'<- ?J/ for. the- founding ej 'a Collegt in this Colony". I • Y^LE«¥MlI¥EI^Sflir¥- "V Gift of ^-y. ^V.qj^m ^ cA and to Peter he said, " Thou art an of- seventy fence unto me." He came teaching and 27 showing men how to destroy sin, sickness, and death. He said of the fruitless tree, "[It] is hewn down." It is believed by many that a certain magistrate, 30 who lived in the time of Jesus, left this record: "His rebuke is fearful." The strong language of our Mas ter confirms this description. PRAYER 7 The only civil sentence which he had for error was, l "Get thee behind me, Satan." Still stronger evidence that Jesus' reproof was pointed and pungent is found 3 in his own words, — showing the necessity for such forcible utterance, when he cast out devils and healed the sick and sinning. The relinquishment of error de- 6 prives material sense of its false claims. Audible prayer is impressive; it gives momentary solemnity and elevation to thought. But does it pro- 9 duce any lasting benefit? Looking deeply Audibie into these things, we find that "a zeal . . . Prayins not according to knowledge" gives occasion for reac- 12 tion unfavorable to spiritual growth, sober resolve, and wholesome perception of God's requirements. The mo tives for verbal prayer may embrace too much love of 15 applause to induce or encourage Christian sentiment. Physical sensation, not Soul, produces material ec stasy and emotion. If spiritual sense always guided is men, there would grow out of ecstatic mo- Emotional ments a higher experience and a better life utterances with more devout self-abnegation and purity. A self- 21 satisfied ventilation of fervent sentiments never makes a Christian. God is not influenced by man. The "di vine ear" is not an auditory nerve. It is the all-hearing 24 and all-knowing Mind, to whom each need of man is always known and by whom it will be supplied. The danger from prayer is that it may lead us into temp- 27 tation. By it we may become involuntary hypocrites, ut tering desires which are not real and consoling ourselves in the midst of sin with the recollection from audible 30 that we have prayed over it or mean to ask for giveness at some later day. Hypocrisy is fatal to religion. 8 SCIENCE AND HEALTH l A wordy prayer may afford a quiet sense of self- justification, though it makes the sinner a hypocrite. 3 We never need to despair of an honest heart; but there is little hope for those who come only spasmodi cally face to face with their wickedness and then seek to 6 hide it. Their prayers are indexes which do not correspond with their character. They hold secret fellowship with sin, and such externals are spoken of by Jesus as "like 9 unto whited sepulchres . . . full ... of all uncleanness." If a man, though apparently fervent and prayerful, is impure and therefore insincere, what must be the 12 Aspiration comment upon him? If he reached the and love loftiness of his prayer, there would be no occasion for comment. If we feel the aspiration, hu- 15 mility, gratitude, and love which our words express, — this God accepts; and it is wise not to try to deceive ourselves or others, for "there is nothing covered that is shall not be revealed." Professions and audible pray ers are like charity in one respect, — they " cover the multitude of sins." Praying for humility with what- 21 ever fervency of expression does not always mean a desire for it. If we turn away from the poor, we are not ready to receive the reward of Him who blesses 24 the poor. We confess to having a very wicked heart and ask that it may be laid bare before us, but do we not already know more of this heart than we are 27 willing to have our neighbor see? We should examine ourselves and learn what is the affection and purpose of the heart, for in this way 30 searching only can we learn what we honestly are. If a theh,'ar1 friend informs us of a fault, do we listen pa tiently to the rebuke and credit what is said ? Do we not PRAYER 9 rather give thanks that we are "not as other men"? 1 During many years the author has been most grateful for merited rebuke. The wrong lies in unmerited cen- 3 sure, — in the falsehood which does no one any good. The test of all prayer lies in the answer to these questions: Do we love our neighbor better because of 6 this asking? Do we pursue the old selfish- Summitof ness, satisfied with having prayed for some- asP'ration thing better, though we give no evidence of the sin- 9 cerity of our requests by living consistently with our prayer? If selfishness has given place to kindness, we shall regard our neighbor unselfishly, and bless 12 them that curse us ; but we shall never meet this great duty simply by asking that it may be done. There is a cross to be taken up before we can enjoy the fruition 15 of our hope and faith. Dost thou "love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind"? is This command includes much, even the sur- practical render of all merely material sensation, affec- relision tion, and worship. This is the El Dorado of Christianity. 21 It involves the Science of Life, and recognizes only the divine control of Spirit, in which Soul is our master, and material sense and human will have no place. 24 Are you willing to leave all for Christ, for Truth, and so be counted among sinners ? No ! Do you really desire to attain this point ? No ! Then why make long The chali(.e 27 prayers about it and ask to be Christians, sacrifidal since you do not care to tread in the footsteps of our dear Master? If unwilling to follow his example, why 30 pray with the lips that you may be partakers of his nature? Consistent prayer is the desire to do right. 10 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 Prayer means that we desire to walk and will walk in the light so far as we receive it, even though with bleed- 3 ing footsteps, and that waiting patiently on the Lord, we will leave our real desires to be rewarded by Him. The world must grow to the spiritual understanding 6 of prayer. If good enough to profit by Jesus' cup of earthly sorrows, God will sustain us under these sor rows. Until we are thus divinely qualified and are 9 willing to drink his cup, millions of vain repetitions will never pour into prayer the unction of Spirit in demonstration of power and "with signs following." 12 Christian Science reveals a necessity for overcoming the world, the flesh, and evil, and thus destroying all error. Seeking is not sufficient. It is striving that enables is us to enter. Spiritual attainments open the door to a higher understanding of the divine Life. One of the forms of worship in Thibet is to carry a is praying-machine through the streets, and stop at the perfunctory doors to earn a penny by grinding out a prayers prayer. But the advance guard of progress has 21 paid for the privilege of prayer the price of persecution. Experience teaches us that we do not always receive the blessings we ask for in prayer. There is some mis- 24 Asking apprehension of the source and means of anuss ajj goodness and blessedness, or we should certainly receive that for which we ask. The Scrip- 27 tures say: "Ye ask, and receive not, because ye ask amiss, that ye may consume it upon your lusts." That which we desire and for which we ask, it is not always 30 best for us to receive. In this case infinite Love will not grant the request. Do you ask wisdom to be mer ciful and not to punish sin? Then "ye ask amiss." PRAYER 11 Without punishment, sin would multiply. Jesus' prayer, 1 " Forgive us our debts," specified also the terms of forgiveness. When forgiving the adulterous woman he 3 said, "Go, and sin no more." A magistrate sometimes remits the penalty, but this may be no moral benefit to the criminal, and at best, it 6 only saves the criminal from one form of Remission punishment. The moral law, which has the, ofPenalty right to acquit or condemn, always demands restitu- 9 tion before mortals can "go up higher." Broken law brings penalty in order to compel this progress. Mere legal pardon (and there is no other, for divine 12 Principle never pardons our sins or mistakes till they are corrected) leaves the offender free to re- Truth anni- peat the offence, if indeed, he has not already hUates error 15 suffered sufficiently from vice to make him turn from it with loathing. Truth bestows no pardon upon error, but wipes it out in the most effectual manner. Jesus suffered is for our sins, not to annul the divine sentence for an in dividual's sin, but because sin brings inevitable suffering. Petitions bring to mortals only the results of mor- 21 tals' own faith. We know that a desire for holiness is requisite in order to gain holiness; but if we Desire for desire holiness above all else, we shall sac- hohness 24 rifice everything for it. We must be willing to do this, that we may walk securely in the only practical road to holiness. Prayer cannot change the unalterable 27 Truth, nor can prayer alone give us an understanding of Truth; but prayer, coupled with a fervent habitual desire to know and do the will of God, will bring us 30 into all Truth. Such a desire has little need of audible expression. It is best expressed in thought and in life. 12 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 "The prayer of faith shall save the sick," says the Scripture. What is this healing prayer? A mere re- 3 Prayer for quest that God will heal the sick has no the sick power to gain more of the divine presence than is always at hand. The beneficial effect of 6 such prayer for the sick is on the human mind, mak ing it act more powerfully on the body through a blind faith in God. This, however, is one belief casting out 9 another, — a belief in the unknown casting out a belief in sickness. It is neither Science nor Truth which acts through blind belief, nor is it the human under- 12 standing of the divine healing Principle as manifested in Jesus, whose humble prayers were deep and con scientious protests of Truth, — of man's likeness to 15 God and of man's unity with Truth and Love. Prayer to a corporeal God affects the sick like a drug, which has no efficacy of its own but borrows its is power from human faith and belief. The drug does nothing, because it has no intelligence. It is a mortal belief, not divine Principle or Love, which causes a 21 drug to be apparently either poisonous or sanative. The common custom of praying for the recovery of the sick finds help in blind belief, whereas help should come 24 from the enlightened understanding. Changes in belief may go on indefinitely, but they are the merchandise of human thought and not the outgrowth of divine Science. 27 Does Deity interpose in behalf of one worshipper, and not help another who offers the same measure of Love impartial prayer? If the sick recover because they so anduniversal pray or are prayed for audibly, only peti tioners (per se or by proxy) should get well. In divine Science, where prayers are mental, all may avail them- PRAYER 13 selves of God as "a very present help in trouble." 1 Love is impartial and universal in its adaptation and — bestowals. It is the open fount which cries, " Ho, 3 every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters." In public prayer we often go beyond our convictions, beyond the honest standpoint of fervent desire. If we 6 are not secretly yearning and openly striv- put,iicex- ing for the accomplishment of all we ask, aseeratlons our prayers are "vain repetitions," such as the heathen 9 use. If our petitions are sincere, we labor for what we ask; and our Father, who seeth in secret, will reward us openly. Can the mere public expression of our de- 12 sires increase them? Do we gain the omnipotent ear sooner by words than by thoughts? Even if prayer is sincere, God knows our need before we tell Him or our 15 fellow-beings about it. If we cherish the desire hon estly and silently and humbly, God will bless it, and we shall incur less risk of overwhelming our real 18 wishes with a torrent of words. If we pray to God as a corporeal person, this will prevent us from relinquishing the human doubts and 21 fears which attend such a belief, and so we corporeal cannot grasp the wonders wrought by infi- 'enorance nite, incorporeal Love, to whom all things are possible. 24 Because of human ignorance of the divine Principle, Love, the Father of all is represented as a corporeal creator; hence men recognize themselves as merely 27 physical, and are ignorant of man as God's image or re flection and of man's eternal incorporeal existence. The world of error is ignorant of the world of Truth, — blind 30 to the reality of man's existence, — for the world of sen sation is not cognizant of life in Soul, not in body. 14 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 If we are sensibly with the body and regard omnipo tence as a corporeal, material person, whose ear we 3 Bodily would gain, we are not "absent from the presence body" and "present with the Lord" in the demonstration of Spirit. We cannot "serve two mas- e ters." To be "present with the Lord" is to have, not mere emotional ecstasy or faith, but the actual demon stration and understanding of Life as revealed in 9 Christian Science. To be "with the Lord" is to be in obedience to the law of God, to be absolutely governed by divine Love, — by Spirit, not by matter. 12 Become conscious for a single moment that Life and intelligence are purely spiritual, — neither in nor of spiritualized matter, — and the body will then utter no 15 consciousness COmplaints. If suffering from a belief in sickness, you will find yourself suddenly well. Sorrow is turned into joy when the body is controlled by spir- 18 itual Life, Truth, and Love. Hence the hope of the promise Jesus bestows: "He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also ; . . . because I 21 go unto my Father," — [because the Ego is absent from the body, and present with Truth and Love.] The Lord's Prayer is the prayer of Soul, not of material 24 sense. Entirely separate from the belief and dream of mate rial living, is the Life divine, revealing spiritual under- 27 standing and the consciousness of man's dominion over the whole earth. This understanding casts out error and heals the sick, and with it you can speak 30 "as one having authority." "When thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and, when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father PEAYER 15 which is in secret; and thy Father, which seeth in 1 secret, shall reward thee openly." So spake Jesus. The closet typifies the sanctuary of 3 Spirit, the door of which shuts out sinful sense but lets in Truth, Life, and Love. Closed to spiritual error, it is open to Truth, and vice versa. sanctuary fl The Father in secret is unseen to the physical senses, but He knows all things and rewards according to motives, not according to speech. To enter into the 9 heart of prayer, the door of the erring senses must be closed. Lips must be mute and materialism silent, that man may have audience with Spirit, the divine 12 Principle, Love, which destroys all error. In order to pray aright, we must enter into the closet and shut the door. We must close the lips and is silence the material senses. In the quiet Effectual sanctuary of earnest longings, we must mvocatlon deny sin and plead God's allness. We must resolve to is take up the cross, and go forth with honest hearts to work and watch for wisdom, Truth, and Love. We must "pray without ceasing." Such prayer is an- 21 swered, in so far as we put our desires into practice. The Master's injunction is, that we pray in secret and let our lives attest our sincerity. 24 Christians rejoice in secret beauty and bounty, hidden from the world, but known to God. Self-forgetfulness, purity, and affection are constant prayers. Trustworthy 27 Practice not profession, understanding not beneficence belief, gain the ear and right hand of omnipotence and they assuredly call down infinite blessings. Trustworthi- 30 ness is the foundation of enlightened faith. Without a fitness for holiness, we cannot receive holiness. 16 SCIENCE AND HEALTH i A great sacrifice of material things must precede this advanced spiritual understanding. The highest prayer 3 Loftiest is n°t one °f faith merely; it is demonstra- adoration tjon gucri prayer heals sickness, and must destroy sin and death. It distinguishes between Truth e that is sinless and the falsity of sinful sense. Our Master taught his disciples one brief prayer, which we name after him the Lord's Prayer. Our Mas- si The prayer of ter said, "After this manner therefore pray Jesus Christ yQ» an(J foen ne gaye tnat prayer which covers all human needs. There is indeed some doubt 12 among Bible scholars, whether the last line is not an addition to the prayer by a later copyist; but this does not affect the meaning of the prayer itself. 15 In the phrase, "Deliver us from evil," the original properly reads, "Deliver us from the evil one." This reading strengthens our scientific apprehension of the peti- 18 tion, for Christian Science teaches us that " the evil one," or one evil, is but another name for the first lie and all liars. Only as we rise above all material sensuousness and 21 sin, can we reach the heaven-born aspiration and spir itual consciousness, which is indicated in the Lord's Prayer and which instantaneously heals the sick. 24 Here let me give what I understand to be the spir itual sense of the Lord's Prayer: Our Father which art in heaven, 27 Our Father-Mother God, all-harmonious, Hallowed be Thy name. Adorable One. 30 Thy kingdom come. Thy kingdom is come; Thou art ever-present. PBAYEE 17 Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven. 1 Enable us to know, — as in heaven, so on earth, — God is omnipotent, supreme. 3 Give us this day our daily bread ; Give us grace for to-day ; feed the famished affections ; And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. 6 And Love is reflected in love; And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil ; 9 And God leadeth us not into temptation, but delivereth us from sin, disease, and death. For Thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the 12 glory, forever. For God is infinite, all-power, all Life, Truth, Love, over 15 all, and All. CHAPTER II ATONEMENT AND EUCHARIST And they that are Christ's have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts. — Paul. For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the gospel. — Paul. For I say unto you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come. — Jesus. i \ TONEMENT is the exemplification of man's unity -l\ with God, whereby man reflects divine Truth, Life, 3 and Love. Jesus of Nazareth taught and demonstrated man's oneness with the Father, and for this we owe him Divine endless homage. His mission was both in- 6 °neness dividual and collective. He did life's work aright not only in justice to himself, but in mercy to mortals, — to show them how to do theirs, but not to do 9 it for them nor to relieve them of a single responsibility. Jesus acted boldly, against the accredited evidence of the senses, against Pharisaical creeds and practices, and he 12 refuted all opponents with his healing power. The atonement of Christ reconciles man to God, not God to man; for the divine Principle of Christ is God, 15 Human ree- and now can God propitiate Himself ? Christ oncmation js Tj.^ which reaches no higher than itself. The fountain can rise no higher than its source. Christ, is Truth, could conciliate no nature above his own, derived 18 ATONEMENT AND EUCHAEIST 19 from the eternal Love. It was therefore Christ's purpose 1 to reconcile man to God, not God to man. Love and Truth are not at war with God's image and likeness. 3 Man cannot exceed divine Love, and so atone for him self. Even Christ cannot reconcile Truth to error, for Truth and error are irreconcilable. Jesus aided in recon- 6 ciling man to God by giving man a truer sense of Love, the divine Principle of Jesus' teachings, and this truer sense of Love redeems man from the law of matter, 9 sin, and death by the law of Spirit, — the law of divine Love. The Master forbore not to speak the whole truth, de- 12 claring precisely what would destroy sickness, sin, and death, although his teaching set households at variance, and brought to material beliefs not peace, but a 15 sword. Every pang of repentance and suffering, every effort for reform, every good thought and deed, will help us to is understand Jesus' atonement for sin and aid Efficacious its efficacy; but if the sinner continues to pray rePentance and repent, sin and be sorry, he has little part in the atone- 21 ment, — in the at-one-ment with God, — for he lacks the practical repentance, which reforms the heart and enables man to do the will of wisdom. Those who cannot dem- 24 onstrate, at least in part, the divine Principle of the teach ings and practice of our Master have no part in God. If living in disobedience to Him, we ought to feel no secur- 27 ity, although God is good. Jesus urged the commandment, "Thou shalt have no other gods before me," which -may be ren- jesus-Sin- 30 dered: Thou shalt have no belief of Life as lessi:areer mortal ; thou shalt not know evil, for there is one Life, — 20 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 even God, good. He rendered "unto Caesar the things '*'" which are Caesar's; and unto God the things that are 3 God's." He at last paid no homage to forms of doctrine or to theories of man, but acted and spake as he was moved, not by spirits but by Spirit. 6 To the ritualistic priest and hypocritical Pharisee Jesus said, " The publicans and the harlots go into the kingdom of God before you." Jesus' history made a 9 new calendar, which we call the Christian era; but he established no ritualistic worship. He knew that men can be baptized, partake of the Eucharist, support the 12 clergy, observe the Sabbath, make long prayers, and yet be sensual and sinful. Jesus bore our infirmities ; he knew the error of mortal 15 belief, and " with his stripes [the rejection of error] we are Perfect healed." "Despised and rejected of men," example returning blessing for cursing, he taught mor- 18 tals the opposite of themselves, even the nature of God ; and when error felt the power of Truth, the scourge and the cross awaited the great Teacher. Yet he swerved not, 21 well knowing that to obey the divine order and trust God, saves retracing and traversing anew the path from sin to holiness. 24 Material belief is slow to acknowledge what the spiritual fact implies. The truth is the centre of all Behest of religion. It commands sure entrance into a? thecross the realm of Love. St. Paul wrote, "Let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us, and let us run with patience the race that 30 is set before us;" that is, let us put aside material self and sense, and seek the divine Principle and Science of all healing. ATONEMENT AND EUCHAEIST 21 If Truth is overcoming error in your daily walk and 1 conversation, you can finally say, "I have fought a good fight ... I have kept the faith," be- Moral 3 cause you are a better man. This is having victory our part in the at-one-ment with Truth and Love. Christians do not continue to. labor and pray, expecting 6 because of another's goodness, suffering, and triumph, that they shall reach his harmony and reward. If the disciple is advancing spiritually, he is striv- 9 ing to enter in. He constantly turns away from ma terial sense, and looks towards the imperishable things of Spirit. If honest, he will be in earnest from the 12 start, and gain a little each day in the right direction, till at last he finishes his course with joy. If my friends are going to Europe, while I am en 15 route for California, we are not journeying together. We have separate time-tables to consult, innarmonious different routes to pursue. Our paths have travellers ig diverged at the very outset, and we have little oppor tunity to help each other. On the contrary, if my friends pursue my course, we have the same railroad 21 guides, and our mutual interests are identical; or, if I take up their line of travel, they help me on, and our companionship may continue. 24 Being in sympathy with matter, the worldly man is at the beck and call of error, and will be attracted thither ward. He is like a traveller going westward zigzag 27 for a pleasure-trip. The company is alluring course and the pleasures exciting. After following the sun for six days, he turns east on the seventh, satisfied if he can 30 only imagine himself drifting in the right direction. By- and-by, ashamed of his zigzag course, he would borrow 22 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 the passport of some wiser pilgrim, thinking with the aid of this to find and follow the right road. 3 Vibrating like a pendulum between sin and the hope of forgiveness, — selfishness and sensuality causing con- Mora, stant retrogression, — our moral progress will 6 retr°eression be slow. Waking to Christ's demand, mortals experience suffering. This causes them, even as drown ing men, to make vigorous efforts to save themselves ; and 9 through Christ's precious love these efforts are crowned with success. "Work out your own salvation," is the demand of 12 Life and Love, for to this end God worketh with you. wait for " Occupy till I come ! " Wait for your re- reward ward, and " be not weary in well doing." If 15 your endeavors are beset by fearful odds, and you receive no present reward, go not back to error, nor become a sluggard in the race. is When the smoke of battle clears away, you will dis cern the good you have done, and receive according to your deserving. Love is not hasty to deliver us from 21 temptation, for Love means that we shall be tried and purified. Final deliverance from error, whereby we rejoice in 24 immortality, boundless freedom, and sinless sense, is not Deliverance reached through paths of flowers nor by pinning not vicarious one's fg^fa without works to another's vicarious 27 effort. Whosoever believeth that wrath is righteous or that divinity is appeased by human suffering, does not understand God. 30 Justice requires reformation of the sinner. Mercy cancels the debt only when justice approves. Revenge is inadmissible. Wrath which is only appeased is not ATONEMENT AND EUCHAEIST 23 destroyed, but partially indulged. Wisdom and Love 1 may require many sacrifices of self to save us from sin. One sacrifice, however great, is insufficient to justiceand 3 pay the debt of sin. The atonement requires substitution constant self-immolation on the sinner's part. That i God's wrath should be vented upon His beloved Son, is 6\ divinely unnatural. Such a theory is man-made. The j atonement is a hard problem in theology, but its scien tific explanation is, that suffering is an error of sinful sense 9 which Truth destroys, and that eventually both sin and suf fering will fall at the feet of everlasting Love. Rabbinical lore said : " He that taketh one doctrine, 12 firm in faith, has the Holy Ghost dwelling in him." This preaching receives a strong rebuke in Doctrines the Scripture, "Faith without works is dead." andfaith 15 Faith, if it be mere belief, is as a pendulum swinging be tween nothing and something, having no fixity. Faith, advanced to spiritual understanding, is the evidence gained is from Spirit, which rebukes sin of every kind and estab lishes the claims of God. In Hebrew, Greek, Latin, and English, faith and the 21 words corresponding thereto have these two defini tions, trustfulness and trustworthiness. One self-reliance kind of faith trusts one's welfare to others. andc°"fiden« 24 Another kind of faith understands divine Love and how to work out one's "own salvation, with fear and trem bling." "Lord, I believe; help thou mine unbelief!" 27 expresses the helplessness of a blind faith; whereas the injunction, "Believe . . . and thou shalt be saved!" demands self-reliant trustworthiness, which includes spir- 30 itual understanding and confides all to God. The Hebrew verb to believe means also to be firm or 24 SCIENCE AND HEALTH l to be constant. This certainly applies to Truth and Love understood and practised. Firmness in error will never 3 save from sin, disease, and death. Acquaintance with the original texts, and willingness to give up human beliefs (established by hierarchies, and 6 Life.s healing instigated sometimes by the worst passions of currents men), open the way for Christian Science to be understood, and make the Bible the chart of life, where 9 the buoys and healing currents of Truth are pointed out. He to whom "the arm of the Lord" is revealed will 12 believe our report, and rise into newness of life with re- Radicai generation. This is having part in the atone- changes ment; this is the understanding, in which 15 Jesus suffered and triumphed. The time is not distant when the ordinary theological views of atonement will undergo a great change, — a change as radical as that is which has come over popular opinions in regard to pre destination and future punishment. Does erudite theology regard the crucifixion of Jesus 21 chiefly as providing a ready pardon for all sinners who Purpose of ask f°r it and are willing to be forgiven? crucifixion Does spiritualism find Jesus' death necessary 24 only for the presentation, after death, of the material Jesus, as a proof that spirits can return to earth? Then we must differ from them both. 27 The efficacy of the crucifixion lay in the practical af fection and goodness it demonstrated for mankind. The truth had been lived among men ; but until they saw that 30 it enabled their Master to triumph over the grave, his own disciples could not admit such an event to be possible. After the resurrection, even the unbelieving Thomas was ATONEMENT AND EUCHARIST 25 forced to acknowledge how complete was the great proof of 1 Truth and Love. The spiritual essence of blood is sacrifice. The effi- 3 cacy of Jesus' spiritual offering is infinitely greater than can be expressed by our sense of human True flesh blood. The material blood of Jesus was no andblood 6 more efficacious to cleanse from sin when it was shed upon "the accursed tree," than when it was flowing in his veins as he went daily about his Father's business^ 9 His true flesh and blood were his Life ; and they truly eat his flesh and drink his blood, who partake of that divine Life. 12 Jesus taught the way of Life by demonstration, that we may understand how this divine Principle heals the sick, casts out error, and triumphs over Effective 15 death. Jesus presented the ideal of God better tnumPh than could any man whose origin was less spiritual. By his obedience to God, he demonstrated more spiritu- 18 ally than all others the Principle of being. Hence the force of his admonition, "If ye love me, keep my com mandments." 21 Though demonstrating his control over sin and disease, the great Teacher by no means relieved others from giving the requisite proofs of their own piety. He worked for 24 their guidance, that they might demonstrate this power as he did and understand its divine Principle. Implicit faith in the Teacher and all the emotional love we can bestow 27 on him, will never alone make us imitators of him. We must go and do likewise, else we are not improving the great blessings which our Master worked and suffered to 30 bestow upon us. The divinity of the Christ was made manifest in the humanity of Jesus. 26 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 While we adore Jesus, and the heart overflows with gratitude for what he did for mortals, — treading alone 3 individual n^s loving pathway up to the throne of experience glory, in speechless agony exploring the way for us, — yet Jesus spares us not one individual expe- 6 rience, if we follow his commands faithfully; and all have the cup of sorrowful effort to drink in proportion to their demonstration of his love, till all are redeemed 9 through divine Love. The Christ was the Spirit which Jesus implied in his own statements : " I am the way, the truth, and the life ; " 12 Christ's dem- "I and my Father are one." This Christ, onstration or divinity of the man Jesus, was his divine nature, the godliness which animated him. Divine Truth, 15 Life, and Love gave Jesus authority over sin, sickness, and death. His mission was to reveal the Science of celestial being, to prove what God is and what He does is for man. A musician demonstrates the beauty of the music he teaches in order to show the learner the way by prac- 21 Proofin tice as well as precept. Jesus' teaching and practice practice of Truth involved such a sacrifice as makes us admit its Principle to be Love. This was 34 Jhe precious import of our Master's sinless career and of his demonstration of power over death. He proved by his deeds that Christian Science destroys sickness, sin, 27_and death. Our Master taught no mere theory, doctrine, or belief. It was the divine Principle of all real being which he 30 taught and practised. His proof of Christianity was no form or system of religion and worship, but Christian Science, working out the harmony of Life and Love. ATONEMENT AND EUCHAEIST 27 Jesus sent a message to John the Baptist, which was in- 1 tended to prove beyond a question that the Christ had come : " Go your way, and tell John what things ye have 3 seen and heard ; how that the blind see, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are raised, to the poor the gospel is preached." In other words : 6 Tell John what the demonstration of divine power is, and he will at once perceive that God is the power in the Messianic work. 9 That Life is God, Jesus proved by his reappearance after the crucifixion in strict accordance with his scien tific statement : " Destroy this temple [body], Living 12 and in three days I [Spirit] will raise it up." temple It is as if he had said : The I — the Life, substance, and intelligence of the universe — is not in matter to 15 be destroyed. Jesus' parables explain Life as never mingling with sin and death. He laid the axe of Science at the root 18 of material knowledge, that it might be ready to cut down the false doctrine of pantheism, — that God, or Life, is in or of matter. 21 Jesus sent forth seventy students at one time, but only eleven left a desirable historic record. Tradition credits him with two or three hundred other disciples Recreant 2i who have left no name. "Many are called, disciples but few are chosen." They fell away from grace because they never truly understood their Master's instruction. 27 Why do those who profess to follow Christ reject the essential religion he came to establish? Jesus' persecu tors made their strongest attack upon this very point. 30 They endeavored to hold him at the mercy of matter and to kill him according to certain assumed material laws. 28 SCIENCE AND HEALTH i The Pharisees claimed to know and to teach the di vine will, but they only hindered the success of Jesus' 3 Help and mission. Even many of his students stood hindrance m hjs Way. If the Master had not taken a student and taught the unseen verities of God, he would 6 not have been crucified. The determination to hold Spirit in the grasp of matter is the persecutor of Truth and Love. 9 While respecting all that is good in the Church or out of it, one's consecration to Christ is more on the ground of demonstration than of profession. In conscience, we 12 cannot hold to beliefs outgrown; and by understanding more of the divine Principle of the deathless Christ, we are enabled to heal the sick and to triumph over sin. is Neither the origin, the character, nor the work of Jesus was generally understood. Not a single compo- Misieading nent part of his nature did the material is concePtions world measure aright. Even his righteous ness and purity did not hinder men from saying: He is a glutton and a friend of the impure, and Beelzebub is 21 his patron. Remember, thou Christian martyr, it is enough if thou art found worthy to unloose the sandals of thy 24 Persecution Master's feet! To suppose that persecution prolonged ror righteousness' sake belongs to the past, and that Christianity to-day is at peace with the world 27 because it is honored by sects and societies, is to mis take the very nature of religion. Error repeats itself. The trials encountered by prophet, disciple, and apostle, 30 "of whom the world was not worthy," await, in some form, every pioneer of truth. There is too much animal courage in society and not ATONEMENT AND EUCHARIST 29 sufficient moral courage. Christians must take up arms 11 against error at home and abroad. They must grapple with sin in themselves and in others, and ChriStian 3'i continue this warfare until they have finished warfare their course. If they keep the faith, they will have the crown of rejoicing. -6 Christian experience teaches faith in the right and dis belief in the wrong. It bids us work the more earnestly in times of persecution, because then our labor is more 9 needed. Great is the reward of self-sacrifice, though we may never receive it in this world. There is a tradition that Publius Lentulus wrote to 12 the authorities at Rome : " The disciples of Jesus be lieve him the Son of God." Those instructed The Father- in Christian Science have reached the glori- hoodofGod xp ous perception that God is the only author of man. The Virgin-mother conceived this idea of God, and gave to her ideal the name of Jesus — that is, Joshua, is or Saviour. The illumination of Mary's spiritual sense put to silence material law and its order of generation, and 21 brought forth her child by the revelation of spiritual Truth, demonstrating God as the Father of con«Ption men. The Holy Ghost, or divine Spirit, overshadowed 24 the pure sense of the Virgin-mother with the full recog nition that being is Spirit. The Christ dwelt forever an idea in the bosom of God, the divine Principle of the 27 man Jesus, and woman perceived this spiritual idea, though at first faintly developed. Man as the offspring of God, as the idea of Spirit, 30 is the immortal evidence that Spirit is harmonious and man eternal. Jesus was the offspring of Mary's self- 30 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 conscious communion with God. Hence he could give a more spiritual idea of life than other men, and could 3 demonstrate the Science of Love — his Father or divine Principle. Born of a woman, . Jesus' advent in the flesh partook 6 partly of Mary's earthly condition, although he was en- jesusthe dowed with the Christ, the divine Spirit, with- way-shower out measure. This accounts for his struggles 9 in Gethsemane and on Calvary, and this enabled him to be the mediator, or way-shower, between God and men. Had his origin and birth been wholly apart from mortal 12 usage, Jesus would not have been appreciable to mortal mind as "the way." Rabbi and priest taught the Mosaic law, which said : 15 "An eye for an eye," and "Whoso sheddeth man's blood, by man shall his blood be shed." Not so did Jesus, the new executor for God, present the divine law of Love, 18 which blesses even those that curse it. As the individual ideal of Truth, Christ Jesus came to rebuke rabbinical error and all sin, sickness, and death, — ¦ 21 Rebukes to point out the way of Truth and Life. This heipfui ideal was demonstrated throughout the whole earthly career of Jesus, showing the difference between 24 the offspring of Soul and of material sense, of Truth and of error. If we have triumphed sufficiently over the errors of 27 material sense to allow Soul to hold the control, we shall loathe sin and rebuke it under every mask. Only in this way can we bless our enemies, though they 30 may not so construe our words. We cannot choose for ourselves, but must work out our salvation in the way Jesus taught. In meekness and might, he was found ATONEMENT AND EUCHAKIST 31 preaching the gospel to the poor. Pride and fear are unfit i to bear the standard of Truth, and God will never place it in such hands. 3 Jesus acknowledged no ties of the flesh. He said: " Call no man your father upon the earth : for one is your Father, which is in heaven." Again he asked: "Who Fieshiyties « is my mother, and who are my brethren," im- temP°ral plying that it is they who do the will of his Father. We have no record of his calling any man by the name of 9 father. He recognized Spirit, God, as the only creator, and therefore as the Father of all. First in the fist of Christian duties, he taught his fol- 12 lowers the healing power of Truth and Love. He attached no importance to dead ceremonies. It is the Healing living Christ, the practical Truth, which makes Pnmar>r 15 Jesus "the resurrection and the life" to all who follow him in deed. Obeying his precious precepts, — following his demonstration so far as we apprehend it, — we drink of is his cup, partake of his bread, are baptized with his pu rity ; and at last we shall rest, sit down with him, in a full understanding of the divine Principle which triumphs 21 over death. For what says Paul? "As often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do show the Lord's death till he come." 24 Referring to the materiality of the age, Jesus said : "The hour cometh, and now is, when the true wor shippers shall worship the Father in spirit painmi 27 and in truth." Again, foreseeing the perse- ProsPect cution which would attend the Science of Spirit, Jesus said: "They shall put you out of the synagogues; yea, 30 the time cometh, that whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God service; and these things will they 32 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 do unto you, because they have not known the Father nor me." 3 In ancient Rome a soldier was required to swear allegiance to his general. The Latin word for this oath sacred was sacramentum, and our English word 6 aacrament sacrament is derived from it. Among the Jews it was an ancient custom for the master of a feast to pass each guest a cup of wine. But the 9 Eucharist does not commemorate a Roman soldier's oath, nor was the wine, used on convivial occasions and in Jewish rites, the cup of our Lord. The cup shows 12 forth his bitter experience, — the cup which he prayed might pass from him, though he bowed in holy submis sion to the divine decree. 15 "As they were eating, Jesus took bread, and blessed it and brake it, and gave it to the disciples, and said, Take, eat; this is my body. And he took the cup, and is gave thanks, and gave it to them saying, Drink ye all of it." The true sense is spiritually lost, if the sacrament is 21 confined to the use of bread and wine. The disciples spiritual nad eaten, yet Jesus prayed and gave them refreshment bread Thig WQuld haye been ioo]ish Jn a 24 literal sense; but in its spiritual signification, it was nat ural and beautiful. Jesus prayed ; he withdrew from the material senses to refresh his heart with brighter, with 27 spiritual views. The Passover, which Jesus ate with his disciples in the month Nisan on the night before his crucifixion, 30 jesus' sad was a mournful occasion, a sad supper taken repast at the close of day, in the twilight of a glorious career with shadows fast falling around; and ATONEMENT AND EUCHAEIST 33 this supper closed forever Jesus' ritualism or concessions 1 to matter. His followers, sorrowful and silent, anticipating the hour 3 of their Master's betrayal, partook of the heavenly manna, which of old had fed in the wilderness the Heavenly persecuted followers of Truth. Their bread Bupplies 6 indeed came down from heaven. It was the great truth of spiritual being, healing the sick and casting out error. Their Master had explained it all before, and now this 9 bread was feeding and sustaining them. They had borne this bread from house to house, breaking (explaining) it to others, and now it comforted themselves. 12 For this truth of spiritual being, their Master was about to suffer violence and drain to the dregs his cup of sorrow. He must leave them. With the great glory of an everlast- 15 ing victory overshadowing him, he gave thanks and said, "Drink ye all of it." When the human element in him struggled with the is divine, our great Teacher said : " Not my will, but Thine, be done !" — that is, Let not the flesh, Thenoiy but the Spirit, be represented in me. This strueele 21 is the new understanding of spiritual Love. It gives all for Christ, or Truth. It blesses its enemies, heals the sick, casts out error, raises the dead from trespasses 24 and sins, and preaches the gospel to the poor, the meek in heart. Christians, are you drinking his cup? Have you 27 shared the blood of the New Covenant, the persecutions which attend a new and higher understand- Incisiye ing of God? If not, can you then say that iuestions 30 you have commemorated Jesus in his cup? Are all who eat bread and drink wine in memory of Jesus willing 3 34 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 truly to drink his cup, take his cross, and leave all for the Christ-principle? Then why ascribe this inspira- 3 tion to a dead rite, instead of showing, by casting out error and making the body "holy, acceptable unto God," that Truth has come to the understanding? If Christ, 6 Truth, has come to us in demonstration, no other com memoration is requisite, for demonstration is Immanuel, or God with us; and if a friend be with us, why need we 9 memorials of that friend ? If all who ever partook of the sacrament had really commemorated the sufferings of Jesus and drunk of 12 Millennial his CUP» they would have revolutionized the glory world. If all who seek his commemoration through material symbols will take up the cross, heal 15 the sick, cast out evils, and preach Christ, or Truth, to the poor, — the receptive thought, — they will bring in the millennium. is Through all the disciples experienced, they became more spiritual and understood better what the Master had Fellowship taught. His resurrection was also their resur- 21 wlth Chnst rection. It helped them to raise themselves and others from spiritual dulness and blind belief in God into the perception of infinite possibilities. They needed this 24 quickening, for soon their dear Master would rise again in the spiritual realm of reality, and ascend far above their apprehension. As the reward for his faithfulness, 27 he would disappear to material sense in that change which has since been called the ascension. What a contrast between our Lord's last supper and 30 The last his last spiritual breakfast with his disciples breakfast -m ^ bright morning hours at the joyful meeting on the shore of the Galilean Sea ! His gloom ATONEMENT AND EUCHAEIST 35 had passed into glory, and his disciples' grief into repent- 1 ance, — hearts chastened and pride rebuked. Convinced of the fruitlessness of their toil in the dark and wakened 3 by their Master's voice, they changed their methods, turned away from material things, and cast their net on the right side. Discerning Christ, Truth, anew on the shore of 6 time, they were enabled to rise somewhat from mortal sensuousness, or the burial of mind in matter, into new ness of life as Spirit. 9 This spiritual meeting with our Lord in the dawn of a new light is the morning meal which Christian Scientists commemorate. They bow before Christ, Truth, to re- 12 ceive more of his reappearing and silently to commune with the divine Principle, Love. They celebrate their Lord's victory over death, his probation in the flesh 15 after death, its exemplification of human probation, and his spiritual and final ascension above matter, or the flesh, when he rose out of material sight. 18 Our baptism is a purification from all error. Our church is built on the divine Principle, Love. We can unite with this church only as we are new- spiritual 21 born of Spirit, as we reach the Life which Euchanst is Truth and the Truth which is Life by bringing forth the fruits of Love, — casting out error and healing the 24 sick. Our Eucharist is spiritual communion with the one God. Our bread, "which cometh down from heaven," is Truth. Our cup is the cross. Our wine the inspira- 27 tion of Love, the draught our Master drank and com mended to his followers. The design of Love is to reform the sinner. If the 30 sinner's punishment here has been insufficient to re form him, the good man's heaven would be a hell to 36 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 the sinner. They, who know not purity and affection by experience, can never find bliss in the blessed company of 3 Final Truth and Love simply through translation purpose mto another sphere. Divine Science reveals the necessity of sufficient suffering, either before or after 6 death, to quench the love of sin. To remit the penalty due for sin, would be for Truth to pardon error. Escape from punishment is not in accordance with God's govern- 9 ment, since justice is the handmaid of mercy. Jesus endured the shame, that he might pour his dear-bought bounty into barren lives. What was his 12 earthly reward? He was forsaken by all save John, the beloved disciple, and a few women who bowed in silent woe beneath the shadow of his cross. The earthly 15 price of spirituality in a material age and the great moral distance between Christianity and sensualism preclude Christian Science from finding favor with the worldly- 18 minded. A selfish and limited mind may be unjust, but the un limited and divine Mind is the immortal law of justice as 21 Righteous well as °f mercy. It is quite as impossible for retribution sinners to receive their full punishment this side of the grave as for this world to bestow on the right- 24 eous their full reward. It is useless to suppose that the wicked can gloat over their offences to the last moment and then be suddenly pardoned and pushed into heaven, 27 or that the hand of Love is satisfied with giving us only toil, sacrifice, cross-bearing, multiplied trials, and mock ery of our motives in return for our efforts at well doing. 30 vicarious Religious history repeats itself in the suf- suffering fering of tfte jugt for the unjust can God therefore overlook the law of righteousness which de- ATONEMENT AND EUCHAEIST 37 stroys the belief called sin ? Does not Science show that 1 sin brings suffering as much to-day as yesterday ? They who sin must suffer. "With what measure ye mete, it 3 shall be measured to you again." History is full of records of suffering. " The blood of the martyrs is the seed of the Church." Mortals try in 6 vain to slay Truth with the steel or the stake, Martyrs but error falls only before the sword of Spirit. toevitable Martyrs are the human links which connect one stage with 9 another in the history of religion. They are earth's lumi naries, which serve to cleanse and rarefy the atmosphere of material sense and to permeate humanity with purer ideals. 12 Consciousness of right-doing brings its own reward; but not amid the smoke of battle is merit seen and appreciated by lookers-on. "15 When will Jesus' professed followers learn to emulate him in all his ways and to imitate his mighty works? Those who procured the martyrdom of that complete 1S righteous man would gladly have turned his emu'atIon sacred career into a mutilated doctrinal platform. May the Christians of to-day take up the more practical im- 21 port of that career ! It is. possible, — yea, it is the duty and privilege of every child, man, and woman, — to follow in some degree the example of the Master by the demon- 24 stration of Truth and Life, of health and holiness. Chris tians claim to be his followers, but do they follow him in the way that he commanded ? Hear these imperative com- 27 mands : " Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect ! " " Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature!" "Heal the 30 sick!" Why has this Christian demand so little inspiration 38 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 to stir mankind to Christian effort? Because men are assured that this command was intended only for a par- 3 jesus- teach- ticular period and for a select number of fol- mg belittled i0Wers. This teaching is even more pernicious than the old doctrine of foreordination, — the election of a 6 few to be saved, while the rest are damned ; and so it will be considered, when the lethargy of mortals, produced by man-made doctrines, is broken by the demands of 9 divine Science. Jesus said : " These signs shall follow them that be lieve ; . . . they shall lay hands on the sick, and they 12 shall recover." Who believes him ? He was addressing his disciples, yet he did not say, " These signs shall follow you," but them — "them that believe" in all time to come. 15 Here the word hands is used metaphorically, as in the text, " The right hand of the Lord is exalted." It expresses spiritual power ; otherwise the healing could not have is been done spiritually. At another time Jesus prayed, not for the twelve only, but for as many as should believe "through their word." 21 Jesus experienced few of the pleasures of the physical senses, but his sufferings were the fruits of other peo- Matenai ple's sms> n°t °f his own. The eternal Christ, 24 Pleasures his spiritual selfhood, never suffered. Jesus mapped out the path for others. He unveiled the Christ, the spiritual idea of divine Love. To those buried in the 27 belief of sin and self, living only for pleasure or the grati fication of the senses, he said in substance : Having eyes ye see not, and having ears ye hear not ; lest ye should un- '30 derstand and be converted, and I might heal you. He taught that the material senses shut out Truth and its healing power. ATONEMENT AND EUCHARIST 39 Meekly our Master met the mockery of his unrecog- 1 nized grandeur. Such indignities as he received, his fol lowers will endure until Christianity's last Mockery 3 triumph. He won eternal honors. He over- oftruth came the world, the flesh, and all error, thus proving their nothingness. He wrought a full salvation from sin, 6 sickness, and death. We need "Christ, and him cruci fied." We must have trials and self-denials, as well as joys and victories, until all error is destroyed. 9 The educated belief that Soul is in the body causes mortals to regard death as a friend, as a stepping-stone out of mortality into immortality and bliss. A belief 12 The Bible calls death an enemy, and Jesus suicidal overcame death and the grave instead of yielding to them. He was "the way." To him, therefore, death was not 15 the threshold over which he must pass into living glory. "Now," cried the apostle, "is the accepted time; be- is hold, now is the day of salvation," — meaning, not that now men must prepare for a future-world salva- present tion, or safety, but that now is the time in which salvatlon 2i to experience that salvation in spirit and in life. Now is the time for so-called material pains and material pleas ures to pass away, for both are unreal, because impossible 24 in Science. To break this earthly spell, mortals must get the true idea and divine Principle of all that really exists and governs the universe harmoniously. This thought is 27 apprehended slowly, and the interval before its attain ment is attended with doubts and defeats as well as triumphs. 30 Who will stop the practice of sin so long as he believes in the pleasures of sin? When mortals once admit that 40 SCIENCE AND HEALTH i evil confers no pleasure, they turn from it. Remove error from thought, and it will not appear in effect. The ad- 3 sin and vanced thinker and devout Christian, perceiv- penaity jng foe scope and tendency of Christian healing and its Science, will support them. Another will say : 6 " Go thy way for this time ; when I have a convenient season I will call for thee." Divine Science adjusts the balance as Jesus adjusted 9 it. Science removes the penalty only by first removing the sin which incurs the penalty. This is my sense of divine pardon, which I understand to mean God's method 12 of destroying sin. If the saying is true, " While there's life there's hope," its opposite is also true, While there's sin there's doom. Another's suffering cannot lessen our 15 own liability. Did the martyrdom of Savonarola make the crimes of his implacable enemies less criminal? Was it just for Jesus to suffer ? No ; but it was is inevitable, for not otherwise could he show us the way suffering an0> the power of Truth. If a career so great inevitable ancj gOOC| ag that of Jesus could not avert a 21 felon's fate, lesser apostles of Truth may endure human brutality without murmuring, rejoicing to enter into fellowship with him through the triumphal arch of 24 Truth and Love. Our heavenly Father, divine Love, demands that all men should follow the example of our Master and his 27 service and apostles and not merely worship his personal- worship j^ Jt Jg ga<] ^^ ^ pjjjjygg ^j^g SCrVWC has come so generally to mean public worship instead of 30 daily deeds. The nature of Christianity is peaceful and blessed, but in order to enter into the kingdom, the anchor of ATONEMENT AND EUCHARIST 41 hope must be cast beyond the veil of matter into the 1 Shekinah into which Jesus has passed before us; and this advance beyond matter must come Within 3 through the joys and triumphs of the right- theveil eous as well, as through their sorrows and afflictions. Like our Master, we must depart from material sense o into the spiritual sense of being. The God-inspired walk calmly on though it be with bleeding footprints, and in the hereafter they will reap 9 what they now sow. The pampered hypo- The thorns crite may have a flowery pathway here, but andflowers he cannot forever break the Golden Rule and escape the 12 penalty due. The proofs of Truth, Life, and Love, which Jesus gave by casting out error and healing the sick, completed his 15 earthly mission ; but in the Christian Church Healing this demonstration of healing was early lost, earlylost about three centuries after the crucifixion. No ancient is school of philosophy, materia medica, or scholastic theol ogy ever taught or demonstrated the divine healing of absolute Science. 21 Jesus foresaw the reception Christian Science would have before it was understood, but this foreknowledge hindered him not. He fulfilled his God-mission, and immortai 2i then sat down at the right hand of the Father. achieval Persecuted from city to city, his apostles still went about doing good deeds, for which they were maligned and 27 stoned. The truth taught by Jesus, the elders scoffed at. Why ? Because it demanded more than they were willing to practise. It was enough for them to believe in a national 30 Deity ; but that belief, from their time to ours, has never made a disciple who could cast out evils and heal the sick. 42 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 Jesus' life proved, divinely and scientifically, that God is Love, whereas priest and rabbi affirmed God to be a 3 mighty potentate, who loves and hates. The Jewish the ology gave no hint of the unchanging love of God. ' The universal belief in death is of no advantage. It 6 a belief cannot make Life or Truth apparent. Death in death wjji foe found at length to be a mortal dream, which comes in darkness and disappears with the light. 9 "The "man of sorrows" was in no peril from salary or popularity. Though entitled to the homage of the world Cruei and endorsed pre-eminently by the approval 12 desertion 0f God, his brief triumphal entry into Jerusa lem was followed by the desertion of all save a few friends, who sadly followed him to the foot of the cross. is The resurrection of the great demonstrator of God's power was the proof of his final triumph over body Death and rnatter, and gave full evidence of divine is outdone Science, — evidence so important to mortals. The belief that man has existence or mind separate from God is a dying error. This error Jesus met with divine 21 Science and proved its nothingness. Because of the won drous glory which God bestowed on His anointed, temp tation, sin, sickness, and death had no terror for Jesus. 24 Let men think they had killed the body ! Afterwards he would show it to them unchanged. This demonstrates that in Christian Science the true man is governed by 27 God — ¦ by good, not evil — and is therefore not a mortal but an immortal. Jesus had taught his disciples the Science of this proof. He was here to enable them to 30 test his still uncomprehended saying, " He that believ- eth on me, the works that I do shall he do also." They must understand more fully his Life-principle by casting ATONEMENT AND EUCHARIST 43 out error, healing the sick, and raising the dead, even as 1 they did understand it after his bodily departure. The magnitude of Jesus' work, his material disappear- 3 ance before their eyes and his reappearance, all enabled the disciples to understand what Jesus had pentecost said. Heretofore they had only believed; rePeated 6 now they understood. The advent of this understanding is what is meant by the descent of the Holy Ghost, — that influx of divine Science which so illuminated the Pentecos- 9 tal Day and is now repeating its ancient history. Jesus' last proof was the highest, the most convincing, the most profitable to his students. The malignity of 12 brutal persecutors, the treason and suicide of convincing his betrayer, were overruled by divine Love to evldence the glorification of the man and of the true idea of God, 15 which Jesus' persecutors had mocked and tried to slay. The final demonstration of the truth which Jesus taught, and for which he was crucified, opened a new era for the is world. Those who slew him to stay his influence perpetu ated and extended it. Jesus rose higher in demonstration because of the cup 21 of bitterness he drank. Human law had condemned him, but he was demonstrating divine Science. Divine Out of reach of the barbarity of his enemies, vlctory 24 he was acting under spiritual law in defiance of mat ter and mortality, and that spiritual law sustained him. The divine must overcome the human at every point. 27 The Science Jesus taught and lived must triumph over all material beliefs about life, substance, and intelli gence, and the multitudinous errors growing from such 30 beliefs. Love must triumph over hate. Truth and Life must 44 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 seal the victory over error and death, before the thorns can be laid aside for a crown, the benediction follow, 3 "Well done, good and faithful servant," and the suprem acy of Spirit be demonstrated. The lonely precincts of the tomb gave Jesus a refuge 6 from his foes, a place in which to solve the great jesus in problem of being. His three days' work in the tomb ^e sepUicnre set the seal of eternity on time. 9 He proved Life to be deathless and Love to be the mas ter of hate. He met and mastered on the basis of Chris tian Science, the power of Mind over matter, all the claims 12 of medicine, surgery, and hygiene. He took no drugs to allay inflammation. He did not depend upon food or pure air to resuscitate wasted 15 energies. He did not require the skill of a surgeon to heal the torn palms and bind up the wounded side and lacerated feet, that he might use those hands to remove is the napkin and winding-sheet, and that he might employ his feet as before. Could it be called supernatural for the God of nature 21 to sustain Jesus in his proof of man's truly derived power ? Thedeific It was a method of surgery beyond material naturalism art> but it was not a supernatural act. On 24 the contrary, it was a divinely natural act, whereby divinity brought to humanity the understanding of the Christ- healing and revealed a method infinitely above that of 27 human invention. His disciples believed Jesus to be dead while he was hidden in the sepulchre, whereas he was alive, demon- 30 obstacles strating within the narrow tomb the power overcome 0f gpjrit to overrule mortal, material sense. There were rock-ribbed walls in the way, and a great ATONEMENT AND EUCHARIST 45 stone must be rolled from the cave's mouth ; but Jesus i vanquished every material obstacle, overcame every law of matter, and stepped forth from his gloomy resting-place, 3 crowned with the glory of a sublime success, an everlasting victory. Our Master fully and finally demonstrated divine Sci- 6 ence in his victory over death and the grave. Jesus' deed was for the enlightenment of men and victory over for the salvation of the whole world from sin, theerave g sickness, and death. Paul writes : " For if , when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the [seeming] death of His Son, much more, being reconciled, we shall be saved 12 by his life." Three days after his bodily burial he talked with his disciples. The persecutors had failed to hide im mortal Truth and Love in a sepulchre. 15 Glory be to God, and peace to the struggling hearts ! Christ hath rolled away the stone from the door of hu man hope and faith, and through the reve- The stone 18 lation and demonstration of life in God, hath rolledawav elevated them to possible at-one-ment with the spiritual idea of man and his divine Principle, Love. 21 They who earliest saw Jesus .after the resurrection and beheld the final proof of all that he had taught, misconstrued that event. Even his disciples Afterthe 2i at first called him a spirit, ghost, or spectre, resurrectlon for they believed his body to be dead. His reply was : "Spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have." 27 The reappearing of Jesus was not the return of a spirit. He presented the same body that he had before his cru cifixion, and so glorified the supremacy of Mind over 30 matter. Jesus' students, not sufficiently advanced fully to un- 46 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 derstand their Master's triumph, did not perform many wonderful works, until they saw him after his crucifixion 3 and learned that he had not died. This convinced them of the truthfulness of all that he had taught. In the walk to Emmaus, Jesus was known to his friends 6 by the words, which made their hearts burn within them, spiritual in- and by the breaking of bread. The divine terpretation gp;r;t) which identified Jesus thus centuries 9 ago, has spoken through the inspired Word and will speak through it in every age and clime. It is revealed to the receptive heart, and is again seen casting out evil and 12 healing the sick. The Master said plainly that physique was not Spirit, and after his resurrection he proved to the physical senses 15 corporeality that his body was not changed until he himself and spirit ascended, — or, in other words, rose even higher in the understanding of Spirit, God. To convince is Thomas of this, Jesus caused him to examine the nail- prints and the spear- wound. Jesus' unchanged physical condition after what seemed 21 to be death was followed by his exaltation above all ma- Spwtuai terial conditions ; and this exaltation explained ascension his ascension, and revealed unmistakably a 24 probationary and progressive state beyond the grave. Jesus was "the way;" that is, he marked the way for all men. In his final demonstration, called the ascen- 27 sion, which closed the earthly record of Jesus, he rose above the physical knowledge of his disciples, and the material senses saw him no more. 30 His students then received the Holy Ghost. By this is meant, that by all they had witnessed and suffered, they were roused to an enlarged understanding of divine Sci- ATONEMENT AND EUCHARIST 47 ence, even to the spiritual interpretation and discernment 1 of Jesus' teachings and demonstrations, which gave them a faint conception of the Life which is God. pentecostai 3 They no longer measured man by material P°wer sense. After gaining the true idea of their glorified Master, they became better healers, leaning no longer on matter, 6 but on the divine Principle of their work. The influx of light was sudden. It was sometimes an overwhelming power as on the Day of Pentecost. 9 Judas conspired against Jesus. The world's ingratitude and hatred towards that just man effected his betrayal. The traitor's price was thirty pieces of silver The traitor's 12 and the smiles- of the Pharisees. He chose his consPira<* time, when the people were in doubt concerning Jesus' teachings. 15 A period was approaching which would reveal the in finite distance between Judas and his Master. Judas Iscariot knew this. He knew that the great goodness of is that Master placed a gulf between Jesus and his betrayer, and this spiritual distance inflamed Judas' envy. The greed for gold strengthened his ingratitude, and for a time 21 quieted his remorse. He knew that the world generally loves a lie better than Truth ; and so he plotted the be trayal of Jesus in order to raise himself in popular esti- 24 mation. His dark plot fell to the ground, and the traitor fell with it. The disciples' desertion of their Master in his last 27 earthly struggle was punished ; each one came to a vio lent death except St. John, of whose death we have no record. 30 During his night of gloom and glory in the garden, Jesus realized the utter error of a belief in any possi- 48 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 ble material intelligence. The pangs of neglect and the staves of bigoted ignorance smote him sorely. His stu- 3 Gethsemane dents slept. He said unto them : " Could ye glorified not watch with me one hour?" Could they not watch with him who, waiting and struggling in voice- 6 less agony, held uncomplaining guard over a world? There was no response to that human yearning, and so Jesus turned forever away from earth to heaven, from 9 sense to Soul. Remembering the sweat of agony which fell in holy benediction on the grass of Gethsemane, shall the hum- 12 blest or mightiest disciple murmur when he drinks from the same cup, and think, or even wish, to escape the exalt ing ordeal of sin's revenge on its destroyer? Truth and 15 Love bestow few palms until the consummation of a life-work. Judas had the world's weapons. Jesus had not one is of them, and chose not the world's means of defence. Defensive "He opened not his mouth." The great dem- weapons 0nstrator of Truth and Love was silent before 21 envy and hate. Peter would have smitten the enemies of his Master, but Jesus forbade him, thus rebuking re sentment or animal courage. He said : " Put up thy 24 sword." Pale in the presence of his own momentous question, " What is Truth," Pilate was drawn into acquiescence 27 Pilate's with the demands of Jesus' enemies. Pilate question wag jgnorant 0f the consequences of his awful decision against human rights and divine Love, knowing 30 not that he was hastening the final demonstration of what life is and of what the true knowledge of God can do for man. ATONEMENT AND EUCHARIST 49 The women at the cross could have answered Pilate's 1 question. They knew what had inspired their devotion, winged their faith, opened the eyes of their understand- 3 ing, healed the sick, cast out evil, and caused the disciples to say to their Master: "Even the devils are subject unto us through thy name." 6 Where were the seventy whom Jesus sent forth ? Were all conspirators save eleven? Had they forgotten the great exponent of God ? Had they so soon lost students' 9 sight of his mighty works, his toils, privations, meratltude sacrifices, his divine patience, sublime courage, and unre quited affection? O, why did they not gratify his last 12 human yearning with one sign of fidelity? The meek demonstrator of good, the highest instruc tor and friend of man, met his earthly fate alone with 15 God. No human eye was there to pity, no Heaven's arm to save. Forsaken by all whom he had sentmel blessed, this faithful sentinel of God at the highest is post of power, charged with the grandest trust of heaven, was ready to be transformed by the renewing of the infinite Spirit. He was to prove that the Christ 21 is not subject to material conditions, but is above the reach of human wrath, and is able, through Truth, Life, and Love, to triumph over sin, sickness, death, and 24 the grave. The priests and rabbis, before whom he had meekly walked, and those to whom he had given the highest 27 proofs of divine power, mocked him on the Cruei cross, saying derisively, " He saved others ; contumelv himself he cannot save." These scoffers, who turned 30 "aside the right of a man before the face of the Most High," esteemed Jesus as "stricken, smitten of God." 4 50 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 " He is brought as a lamb to the slaughter, and as a sheep before her shearers is dumb, so he openeth not his mouth." 3 "Who shall declare his generation?" Who shall decide what truth and love are? The last supreme moment of mockery, desertion, tor- 6 ture, added to an overwhelming sense of the magnitude a «y of °f lus work, wrung from Jesus' lips the awful despair cry> «My God) why hagt Thou forsaken me ?" 9 This despairing appeal, if made to a human parent, would impugn the justice and love of a father who could with hold a clear token of his presence to sustain and bless so 12 faithful a son. The appeal of Jesus was made both to his divine Principle, the God who is Love, and to himself, Love's pure idea. Had Life, Truth, and Love forsaken is him in his highest demonstration ? This was a startling question. No ! They must abide in him and he in them, or that hour would be shorn of its mighty blessing for the is human race. If his full recognition of eternal Life had for a mo ment given way before the evidence of the bodily senses, 21 . . . what would his accusers have said ? Even Divme Sci- , ence misun- what they did say, — that Jesus' teachings were false, and that all evidence of their cor- 24 rectness was destroyed by his death. But this saying could not make it so. The burden of that hour was terrible beyond human 27 conception. The distrust of mortal minds, disbelieving The real the purpose of his mission, was a million p,llory times sharper than the thorns which pierced so his flesh. The real cross, which Jesus bore up the hill of grief, was the world's hatred of Truth and Love. Not the spear nor the material cross wrung from his faithful ATONEMENT AND EUCHARIST 51 lips the plaintive cry, " Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani f" It i was the possible loss of something more important than human life which moved him, — the possible misappre- 3 hension of the sublimest influence of his career. This dread added the drop of gall to his cup. Jesus could have withdrawn himself from his enemies. 6 He had power to lay down a human sense of life for his spiritual identity in the likeness of the divine ; Life-p0Wer but he allowed men to attempt the destruc- indestructible 9 tion of the mortal body in order that he might furnish the proof of immortal life. Nothing could kill this Life of man. Jesus could give his temporal life into his 12 enemies' hands ; but when his earth-mission was accom plished, his spiritual life, indestructible and eternal, was found forever the same. He knew that matter had 15 no life and that real Life is God; therefore he could no more be separated from his spiritual Life than God could be extinguished. 18 His consummate example was for the salvation of us all, but only through doing the works which he did and taught others to do. His purpose in healing Example for ~2*~ was not alone to restore health, but to demon- oursalvation strate his divine Principle. He was inspired by God, by Truth and Love, in all that he said and did. The motives 24 of his persecutors were pride, envy, cruelty, and vengeance, inflicted on the physical Jesus, but aimed at the divine Prin ciple, Love, which rebuked their sensuality. 27 Jesus was unselfish. His spirituality separated him from sensuousness, and caused the selfish materialist to hate him; but it was this spirituality which enabled 30 Jesus to heal the sick, cast out evil, and raise the dead. 52 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 From early boyhood he was about his "Father's busi ness." His pursuits lay far apart from theirs. His mas- 3 Master.s ter was Spirit; their master was matter. He business served God ; they served mammon. His affec tions were pure ; theirs were carnal. His senses drank in 6 the spiritual evidence of health, holiness, and life; their senses testified oppositely, and absorbed the material evi dence of sin, sickness, and death. 9 Their imperfections and impurity felt the ever-present rebuke of his perfection and purity. Hence the world's Purity.,, hatred of the just and perfect Jesus, and the 12 rebuke prophet's foresight of the reception error would give him. " Despised and rejected of men," was Isaiah's graphic word concerning the coming Prince of Peace. 15 Herod and Pilate laid aside old feuds in order to unite in putting to shame and death the best man that ever trod the globe. To-day, as of old, error and evil again is make common cause against the exponents of truth. The "man of sorrows" best understood the nothing ness of material life and intelligence and the mighty ac- 21 saviour's tuality of all-inclusive God, good. These were prediction the two cardinal points of Mind-healing, or Christian Science, which armed him with Love. The high- 24 est earthly representative of God, speaking of human ability to reflect divine power, prophetically said to his disciples, speaking not for their day only but for all time : 27 "He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also ;" and "These signs shall follow them that believe." The accusations of the Pharisees were as self-contra- 30 Defamatory dictory as their religion. The bigot, the deb- accusations aucnee) fte hypocrite, called Jesus a glutton and a wine-bibber. They said: "He casteth out devils ATONEMENT AND EUCHARIST 53 through Beelzebub," and is the "friend of publicans and 1 sinners." The latter accusation was true, but not in their meaning. Jesus was no ascetic. He did not fast as did 3 the Baptist's disciples ; yet there never lived a man so far removed from appetites and passions as the Nazarene. He rebuked sinners pointedly and unflinchingly, because 6 he was their friend; hence the cup he drank. The reputation of Jesus was the very opposite of his character. Why? Because the divine Principle and 9 practice of Jesus were misunderstood. He Reputation was at work in divine Science. His words and character and works were unknown to the world because above 12 and contrary to the world's religious sense. Mortals be lieved in God as humanly mighty, rather than as divine, infinite Love. 15 The world could not interpret aright the discomfort which Jesus inspired and the spiritual blessings which might flow from such discomfort. Science inspiring 18 shows the cause of the shock so often pro- discont,:nt duced by the truth, — namely, that this shock arises from the great distance between the individual and Truth. 21 Like Peter, we should weep over the warning, instead of denying the truth or mocking the lifelong sacrifice which goodness makes for the destruction of evil. 24 Jesus bore our sins in his body. He knew the mortal errors which constitute the material body, and could destroy those errors; but at the time Bearing 27 when Jesus felt our infirmities, he had not oursms conquered all the beliefs of the flesh or his sense of ma terial life, nor had he risen to his final demonstration of 30 spiritual power. Had he shared the sinful beliefs of others, he would 54 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 have been less sensitive to those beliefs. Through the magnitude of his human life, he demonstrated the divine 3 Life. Out of the amplitude of his pure affection, he de fined Love. With the affluence of Truth, he vanquished error. The world acknowledged not his righteousness, 6 seeing it not ; but earth received the harmony his glorified example introduced. Who is ready to follow his teaching and example ? All 9 must sooner or later plant themselves in Christ, the true inspiration idea of God. That he might liberally pour of sacrifice j^s dear-bought treasures into empty or sin- 12 filled human storehouses, was the inspiration of Jesus' intense human sacrifice. In witness of his divine com mission, he presented the proof that Life, Truth, and 15 Love heal the sick and the sinning, and triumph over death through Mind, not matter. This was the highest proof he could have offered of divine Love. His hearers 18 understood neither his words nor his works. They would not accept his meek interpretation of life nor follow his example. 21 His earthly cup of bitterness was drained to the dregs. There adhered to him only a few unpretentious spiritual friends, whose religion was something more 24 friendshiP than a name. It was so vital, that it en abled them to understand the Nazarene and to share the glory of eternal life. He said that those who fol- 27 lowed him should drink of his cup, and history has con firmed the prediction. If that Godlike and glorified man were physically on 30 injustice to earth to-day, would not some, who now pro- the Saviour fegs tQ ^ j^ ^.^ ^ ? ^^ ^ not deny him even the rights of humanity, if he enter- ATONEMENT AND EUCHARIST 55 tained any other sense of being and religion than theirs? i The advancing century, from a deadened sense of the invisible God, to-day subjects to unchristian comment and 3 usage the idea of Christian healing enjoined by Jesus ; but this does not affect the invincible facts. Perhaps the early Christian era did Jesus no more 6 injustice than the later centuries have bestowed upon the healing Christ and spiritual idea of being. Now that the gospel of healing is again preached by the 9 wayside, does not the pulpit sometimes scorn it? But that curative mission, which presents the Saviour in a clearer light than mere words can possibly do, cannot be 12 left out of Christianity, although it is again ruled out of the synagogue. Truth's immortal idea is sweeping down the centuries, 15 gathering beneath its wings the sick and sinning. My weary hope tries to realize that happy day, when man shall recognize the Science of Christ and love his neighbor as is himself, — when he shall realize God's omnipotence and the healing power of the divine Love in what it has done and is doing for mankind. The promises will be ful- 21 filled. The time for the reappearing of the divine healing is throughout all time; and whosoever layeth his earthly all on the altar of divine Science, drinketh of Christ's 24 cup now, and is endued with the spirit and power of Christian healing. In the words of St. John : " He shall give you another 27 Comforter, that he may abide with you forever." This Comforter I understand to be Divine Science. CHAPTER in MARRIAGE What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder. In the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels of God in heaven. — Jesus. i T^ 7TIEN our great Teacher came to him for baptism, V V John was astounded. Reading his thoughts, Jesus 3 added : " Suffer it to be so now : for thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteousness." Jesus' concessions (in certain cases) to material methods were for the advancement of 6 spiritual good. Marriage is the legal and moral provision for genera tion among human kind. Until the spiritual creation 9 Marriage is discerned intact, is apprehended and under- temporai st0od, and His kingdom is come as in the vision of the Apocalypse, — where the corporeal sense of crea- 12 tion was cast out, and its spiritual sense was revealed from heaven, — marriage will continue, subject to such moral regulations as will secure increasing virtue. is Infidelity to the marriage covenant is the social scourge of all races, "the pestilence that walketh in darkness, Fidelity • • • the destruction that wasteth at noonday." 18 required The commandment, " Thou shalt not com mit adultery," is no less imperative than the one, " Thou shalt not kill." 56 MARRIAGE 57 Chastity is the cement of civilization and progress. 1 Without it there is no stability in society, and without it one cannot attain the Science of Life. 3 Union of the masculine and feminine qualities consti tutes completeness. The masculine mind reaches a higher tone through certain elements of the MentaI 6 feminine, while the feminine mind gains cour- elements age and strength through masculine qualities. These different elements conjoin naturally with each other, and 9 their true harmony is in spiritual oneness. Both sexes should be loving, pure, tender, and strong. The attrac tion between native qualities will be perpetual only as it 12 is pure and true, bringing sweet seasons of renewal like the returning spring. Beauty, wealth, or fame is incompetent to meet the 15 demands of the affections, and should never weigh against the better claims of intellect, good- Affection's ness, and virtue. Happiness is spiritual, demands 18 born of Truth and Love. It is unselfish; therefore it cannot exist alone, but requires all mankind to share it. 21 Human affection is not poured forth vainly, even though it meet no return. Love enriches the nature, en larging, purifying, and elevating it. The wintry Heip and 24 blasts of earth may uproot the flowers of affec- disciPline tion, and scatter them to the winds; but this severance of fleshly ties serves to unite thought more closely to 27 God, for Love supports the struggling heart until it ceases to sigh over the world and begins to unfold its wings for heaven. 30 Marriage is unblest or blest, according to the disap pointments it involves or the hopes it fulfils. To happify 58 SCIENCE AND HEALTH i existence by constant intercourse with those adapted to elevate it, should be the motive of society. Unity of 3 spirit gives new pinions to joy, or else joy's drooping wings trail in dust. Ill-arranged notes produce discord. Tones of the 6 human mind may be different, but they should be con- chordand cordant in order to blend properly. Unselfish discord ambition, noble life-motives, and purity, — ¦ 9 these constituents of thought, mingling, constitute in dividually and collectively true happiness, strength, and permanence. 12 There is moral freedom in Soul. Never contract the horizon of a worthy outlook by the selfish exaction of Mutual aH smother's time and thoughts. With ad- 15 freedom ditional joys, benevolence should grow more diffusive. The narrowness and jealousy, which would confine a wife or a husband forever within four walls, will 18 not promote the sweet interchange of confidence and love ; but on the other hand, a wandering desire for incessant amusement outside the home circle is a poor augury for 21 the happiness of wedlock. Home is the dearest spot on earth, and it should be the centre, though not the bound ary, of the affections. 24 Said the peasant bride to her lover : " Two eat no more together than they eat separately." This is a hint that a useful a wife ought not to court vulgar extravagance 27 suesestlon or stupid ease, because another supplies her wants. Wealth may obviate the necessity for toil or the chance for ill-nature in the marriage relation, but noth- 30 ing can abolish the cares of marriage. "She that is married careth . . . how she may please her husband," says the Bible ; and this is the pleasantest MARRIAGE 59 thing to do. Matrimony should never be entered into 1 without a full recognition of its enduring obligations on both sides. There should be the most tender Differing 3 solicitude for each other's happiness, and mu- duties tual attention and approbation should wait on all the years of married life. 6 Mutual compromises will often maintain a compact which might otherwise become unbearable. Man should not be required to participate in all the annoyances and 9 cares of domestic economy, nor should woman be ex pected to understand political economy. Fulfilling the different demands of their united spheres, their sympa- 12 thies should blend in sweet confidence and cheer, each partner sustaining the other, — thus hallowing the union of interests and affections, in which the heart finds peace 15 and home. Tender words and unselfish care in what promotes the welfare and happiness of your wife will prove more salutary 18 in prolonging her health and smiles than stolid Trysting indifference or jealousy. Husbands, hear this renewe and remember how slight a word or deed may renew the 21 old trysting-times. After marriage, it is too late to grumble over incompati bility of disposition. A mutual understanding should 24 exist before this union and continue ever after, for decep tion is fatal to happiness. The nuptial vow should never be annulled, so long as 27 its moral obligations are kept intact; but the frequency of divorce shows that the sacredness of this re- permanent lationship is losing its influence, and that fatal obhsatlon .„ 30 mistakes are undermining its foundations. Separation never should take place, and it never would, if both Permanent affection 60 SCIENCE AND HEALTH husband and wife were genuine Christian Scientists. Science inevitably lifts one's being higher in the scale of harmony and happiness. Kindred tastes, motives, and aspirations are necessary to the formation of a happy and permanent companion ship. The beautiful in character is also the good, welding indissolubly the links of affec tion. A mother's affection cannot be weaned from her 9 child, because the mother-love includes purity and con stancy, both of which are immortal. Therefore maternal affection lives on under whatever difficulties. 12 From the logic of events we learn that selfishness and impurity alone are fleeting, and that wisdom will ultimately put asunder what she hath not joined 15 together. Marriage should improve the human species, becoming a barrier against vice, a protection to woman, strength to is centre for man, and a centre for the affections. This, affections however, in a majority of cases, is not its present tendency, and why? Because the education of 21 the higher nature is neglected, and other considerations, — passion, frivolous amusements, personal adornment, display, and pride, — occupy thought. 24 An ill-attuned ear calls discord harmony, not appreciat ing concord. So physical sense, not discerning the true spiritual happiness of being, places it on a false basis. 27 concord Science will correct the discord, and teach us life's sweeter harmonies. Soul has infinite resources with which to bless mankind, 30 and happiness would be more readily attained and would be more secure in our keeping, if sought in Soul. Higher enjoyments alone can satisfy the cravings of immortal MARRIAGE 61 man. We cannot circumscribe happiness within the 1 limits of personal sense. The senses confer no real enjoyment. 3 The good in human affections must have ascendency over the evil and the spiritual over the animal, or happi ness will never be won. The attainment of Ascendency 6 this celestial condition would improve our °fe°od progeny, diminish crime, and give higher aims to ambi tion. Every valley of sin must be exalted, and every 9 mountain of selfishness be brought low, that the highway of our God may be prepared in Science. The offspring of heavenly-minded parents inherit more intellect, better 12 balanced minds, and sounder constitutions. If some fortuitous circumstance places promising chil dren in the arms of gross parents, often these beautiful 15 children early droop and die, like tropical Pr0pensities flowers born amid Alpine snows. If perchance mhented they live to become parents in their turn, they may re- is produce in their own helpless little ones the grosser traits of their ancestors. What hope of happiness, what noble ambition, can inspire the child who inherits propensities 21 that must either be overcome or reduce him to a loath some wreck? Is not the propagation of the human species a greater 24 responsibility, a more solemn charge, than the culture of your garden or the raising of stock to increase your flocks and herds? Nothing unworthy of perpetuity should be 27 transmitted to children. The formation of mortals must greatly improve to advance mankind. The scientific morale of marriage is 30 spiritual unity. If the propagation of a higher human species is requisite to reach this goal, then its material con- 62 SCIENCE AND HEALTH l ditions can only be permitted for the purpose of gener ating. The foetus must be kept mentally pure and the 3 period of gestation have the sanctity of virginity. The entire education of children should be such as to form habits of obedience to the moral and spiritual law, 6 with which the child can meet and master the belief in so- called physical laws, a belief which breeds disease. If parents create in their babes a desire for incessant o amusement, to be always fed, rocked, tossed, or talked inheritance to, those parents should not, in after years, heeded complain of their children's fretfulness or fri- 12 volity, which the parents themselves have occasioned. Taking less "thought for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink " ; less thought ' ' for your body what 15 ye shall put on," will do much more for the health of the rising generation than you dream. Children should be allowed to remain children in knowledge, and should 18 become men and women only through growth in the understanding of man's higher nature. We must not attribute more and more intelligence 21 to matter, but less and less, if we would be wise and The Mind healthy. The divine Mind, which forms the creative DUQi ancj Diossoiri) will care for the human 24 body, even as it clothes the lily; but let no mortal inter fere with God's government by thrusting in the laws of erring, human concepts. 27 The higher nature of man is not governed by the lower ; if it were, the order of wisdom would be reversed. superior law Our false views of life hide eternal harmony, 30 °fSoul and produce the ills of which we complain. Because mortals believe in material laws and reject the Science of Mind, this does not make materiality first and MARRIAGE 63 the superior law of Soul last. You would never think 1 that flannel was better for warding off pulmonary disease than the controlling Mind, if you understood the Science 3 of being. In Science man is the offspring of Spirit. The beauti ful, good, and pure constitute his ancestry. His origin is 6 not, like that of mortals, in brute instinct, nor spiritual does he pass through material conditions prior °ngm to reaching intelligence. Spirit is his primitive and ulti- 9 mate source of being; God is his Father, and Life is the law of his being. ^ Civil law establishes very unfair differences between the 12 rights of the two sexes. Christian Science furnishes no precedent for such injustice, and civilization The rights mitigates it in some measure. Still, it is a ofwoman 15 marvel why usage should accord woman less rights than does either Christian Science or civilization. Our laws are not impartial, to say the least, in their is discrimination as to the person, property, and parental claims of the two sexes. If the elective fran- unfair dis- chise for women will remedy the evil with- crimination 21 out encouraging difficulties of greater magnitude, let us hope it will be granted. A feasible as well as rational means of improvement at present is the elevation of 24 society in general and the achievement of a nobler race for legislation, — a race having higher aims and motives. 27 If a dissolute husband deserts his wife, certainly the wronged, and perchance impoverished, woman should be allowed to collect her own wages, enter into business 30 agreements, hold real estate, deposit funds, and own her children free from interference. 64 SCIENCE AND HEALTH l Want of uniform justice is a crying evil caused by the selfishness and inhumanity of man. Our forefathers 3 exercised their faith in the direction taught by the Apostle James, when he said : " Pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father, is this, To visit the fatherless and 6 widows in their affliction, and to keep himself unspotted from the world." Pride, envy, or jealousy seems on most occasions to 9 be .the master of ceremonies, ruling out primitive Chris- Benevoience tianity. When a man lends a helping hand hindered to some noble woman, struggling alone with 12 adversity, his wife should not say, "It is never well to interfere with your neighbor's business." A wife is sometimes debarred by a covetous domestic tyrant from 15 giving the ready aid her sympathy and charity would afford. Marriage should signify a union of hearts. Further- 18 more, the time cometh of which Jesus spake, when he Progressive declared that in the resurrection there should development De no m0re marrying nor giving in marriage, 21 but man would be as the angels. Then shall Soul re joice in its own, in which passion has no part. Then white-robed purity will unite in one person masculine wis- 24 dom and feminine love, spiritual understanding and per petual peace. Until it is learned that God is the Father of all, mar- 27 riage will continue. Let not mortals permit a disregard of law which might lead to a worse state of society than now exists. Honesty and virtue ensure the stability of 30 the marriage covenant. Spirit will ultimately claim its own, — all that really is, — and the voices of physical sense will be forever hushed. MARRIAGE 65 Experience should be the school of virtue, and human 1 happiness should proceed from man's highest nature. May Christ, Truth, be present at every bridal Blessing 3 altar to turn the water into wine and to give to ofChrist human life an inspiration by which man's spiritual and eternal existence may be discerned. 6 If the foundations of human affection are consistent with progress, they will be strong and enduring. Divorces should warn the age of some fundamental error Righteous 9 in the marriage state. The union of the sexes foundations suffers fearful discord. To gain Christian Science and its harmony, life should be more metaphysically regarded. 12 The broadcast powers of evil so conspicuous to-day show themselves in the materialism and sensualism of the age, struggling against the advancing poweriess 15 spiritual era. Beholding the world's lack of Promises Christianity and the powerlessness of vows to make home happy, the human mind will at length demand a higher is affection. There will ensue a fermentation over this as over many other reforms, until we get at last the clear straining of 21 truth, and impurity and error are left among Transition the lees. The fermentation even of fluids is andrefOTm not pleasant. An unsettled, transitional stage is never 24 desirable on its own account. Matrimony, which was once a fixed fact among us, must lose its present slippery foot ing, and man must find permanence and peace in a more 27 spiritual adherence. The mental chemicalization, which has brought con jugal infidelity to the surface, will assuredly throw off 30 this evil, and marriage will become purer when the scum is gone. 66 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 Thou art right, immortal Shakespeare, great poet of humanity: 3 Sweet are the uses of adversity; Which, like the toad, ugly and venomous, Wears yet a precious jewel in his head. 6 Trials teach mortals not to lean on a material staff, — a broken reed, which pierces the heart. We do not salutary nalf remember this in the sunshine of joy 9 sorrow and prosperity. Sorrow is salutary. Through great tribulation we enter the kingdom. Trials are proofs of God's care. Spiritual development germi- 12 nates not from seed sown in the soil of material hopes, but when these decay, Love propagates anew the higher joys of Spirit, which have no taint of earth. Each suc- 15 cessive stage of experience unfolds new views of divine goodness and love. Amidst gratitude for conjugal felicity, it is well to re- 18 member how fleeting are human joys. Amidst conjugal infelicity, it is well to hope, pray, and wait patiently on divine wisdom to point out the path. 21 Husbands and wives should never separate if there is no Christian demand for it. It is better to await the Patience l°gic °f events than for a wife precipitately 24 is wisdom to leave her husband or for a husband to leave his wife. If one is better than the other, as must always be the case, the other pre-eminently needs good 27 company. Socrates considered patience salutary under such circumstances, making his Xantippe a discipline for his philosophy. so The gold Sorrow has its reward. It never leaves us and droSS wnere it found us. The furnace separates the gold from the dross that the precious metal may MARRIAGE 67 be graven with the image of God. The cup our Father 1 hath given, shall we not drink it and learn the lessons He teaches? 3 When the ocean is stirred by a storm, then the clouds lower, the wind shrieks through the tightened shrouds, and the waves lift themselves into mountains, weathering 6 We ask the helmsman: "Do you know your thestorm course? Can you steer safely amid the storm?" He answers bravely, but even the dauntless seaman is not 9 sure of his safety; nautical science is not equal to the Science of Mind. Yet, acting up to his highest under standing, firm at the post of duty, the mariner works on 12 and awaits the issue. Thus should we deport ourselves on the seething ocean of sorrow. Hoping and work ing, one should stick to the wreck, until an irresistible 15 propulsion precipitates his doom or sunshine gladdens the troubled sea. The notion that animal natures can possibly give force is to character is too absurd for consideration, when we remember that through spiritual ascendency Spirituai our Lord and Master healed the sick, raised P°wer 21 the dead, and commanded even the winds and waves to obey him. Grace and Truth are potent beyond all other means and methods. 24 The lack of spiritual power in the limited demonstration of popular Christianity does not put to silence the labor of centuries. Spiritual, not corporeal, consciousness is 27 needed. Man delivered from sin, disease, and death presents the true likeness or spiritual ideal. Systems of religion and medicine treat of physical pains 30 and pleasures, but Jesus rebuked the suffering from any such cause or effect. The epoch approaches when the 68 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 understanding of the truth of being will be the basis of true religion. At present mortals progress slowly for 3 Basis of true fear of being thought ridiculous. They are religion slaves to fashion, pride, and sense. Some time we shall learn how Spirit, the great architect, has e created men and women in Science. We ought to weary of the fleeting and false and to cherish nothing which hinders our highest selfhood. 9 Jealousy is the grave of affection. The presence of mistrust, where confidence is due, withers the flowers of Eden and scatters love's petals to decay. Be not 12 in haste to take the vow "until death do us part." Consider its obligations, its responsibilities, its rela tions to your growth and to your influence on other 15 lives. I never knew more than one individual who believed in agamogenesis ; she was unmarried, a lovely charac- is insanity and ter, was suffering from incipient insanity, and agamogenesis & christian Scientist cured her. I have named her case to individuals, when casting my bread upon 21 the waters, and it may have caused the good to ponder and the evil to hatch their silly innuendoes and lies, since salutary causes sometimes incur these effects. The per- 24 petuation of the floral species by bud or cell-division is evident, but I discredit the belief that agamogenesis applies to the human species. 27 Christian Science presents unfoldment, not accretion; it manifests no material growth from molecule to mind, God's crea- Dut an impartation of the divine Mind to man 30 tl0nmtact and the universe. Proportionately as human generation ceases, the unbroken links of eternal, har monious being will be spiritually discerned; and man, MARRIAGE 69 not of the earth earthly but coexistent with God, will l appear. The scientific fact that man and the universe are evolved from Spirit, and so are spiritual, is as fixed in 3 divine Science as is the proof that mortals gain the sense of health only as they lose the sense of sin and disease. Mortals can never understand God's creation while believ- 6 ing that man is a creator. God's children already created will be cognized only as man finds the truth of being. Thus it is that the real, ideal man appears in proportion 9 as the false and material disappears. No longer to marry or to be "given in marriage" neither closes man's con tinuity nor his sense of increasing number in God's in- 12 finite plan. Spiritually to understand that there is but one creator, God, unfolds all creation, confirms the Scrip tures, brings the sweet assurance of no parting, no pain, 15 and of man deathless and perfect and eternal. If Christian Scientists educate their own offspring spiritually, they can educate others spiritually and not is conflict with the scientific sense of God's creation. Some day the child will ask his parent : "Do you keep the First Commandment? Do you have one God and creator, or 21 is man a creator?" If the father replies, "God creates man through man," the child may ask, "Do you teach that Spirit creates materially, or do you declare that 24 Spirit is infinite, therefore matter is out of the ques tion?" Jesus said, "The children of this world marry, and are given in marriage: But they which shall be ac- 27 counted worthy to obtain that world,, and the resur rection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage." 30 CHAPTER IV CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VERSUS SPIRITUALISM And when they shall say unto you, Seek unto them that have familiar spirits, And unto wizards that peep and that mutter; Should not a people seek unto their God ? — Isaiah. Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a man keep my saying, he shall never see death. Then said the Jews unto him, Now we know that thou hast a devil. — John. i "ji /TORTAL existence is an enigma. Every day is a 1 ' A mystery. The testimony of the corporeal senses 3 cannot inform us what is real and what is delusive, but the revelations of Christian Science unlock the treasures The infinite °f Truth. Whatever is false or sinful can 6 oneSP'nt never enter the atmosphere of Spirit. There is l>ut one Spirit. Man is never God, but spiritual man, made in God's likeness, reflects God. In this scientific 9 reflection the Ego and the Father are inseparable. The supposition that corporeal beings are spirits, or that there are good and evil spirits, is a mistake. 12 The divine Mind maintains all identities, from a blade Real and un- °f grass to a star, as distinct and eternal. The real identity questions are : What are God's identities? is What is Soul? Does life or soul exist in the thing formed ? 70 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VERSUS SPIRITUALISM 71 Nothing is real and eternal, — nothing is Spirit, — but l God and His idea. Evil has no reality. It is neither person, place, nor thing, but is simply a belief, an illusion 3 of material sense. ,__- The identity, or idea, of all reality continues forever; but Spirit, or the divine Principle of all, is not in Spirit's 6 formations. Soul is synonymous with Spirit, God, the creative, governing, infinite Principle outside of finite form, which forms only reflect. 9 Close your eyes, and you may dream that you see a flower, — that you touch and smell it. Thus you learn that the flower is a product of the so-called Dream. iz mind, a formation of thought rather than of lessons matter. Close your eyes again, and you may see land scapes, men, and women. Thus you learn that these 15 also are images, which mortal mind holds and evolves and which simulate mind, life, and intelligence. From dreams also you learn that neither mortal mind nor is matter is the image or likeness of God, and that im mortal Mind is not in matter. __ When the Science of Mind is understood, spiritualism 21 will be found mainly erroneous, having no scientific basis nor origin, no proof nor power outside of Found human testimony. It is the offspring of the wan,me 24 physical senses. There is no sensuality in Spirit. I never could believe in spiritualism. The basis and structure of spiritualism are alike ma- 27 terial and physical. Its spirits are so many corporealities, limited and finite in character and quality. Spiritualism therefore presupposes Spirit, which is ever infinite, to be 30 a corporeal being, a finite form, — a theory contrary to Christian Science. 72 SCIENCE AND HEALTH l There is but one spiritual existence,— the Life of which corporeal sense can take no cognizance. The 3 divine Principle of man speaks through immortal sense. If a material body — in other words, mortal, material sense — were permeated by Spirit, that body would 6 disappear to mortal sense, would be deathless. A con dition precedent to communion with Spirit is the gain of spiritual life. 9 So-called spirits are but corporeal communicators. As light destroys darkness and in the place of darkness all spirits is light, so (in absolute Science) Soul, or God, 12 obsolete is the only truth-giver to man. Truth de stroys mortality, and brings to light immortality. Mortal belief (the material sense of life) and immortal Truth 15 (the spiritual sense) are the tares and the wheat, which are not united by progress, but separated. Perfection is not expressed through imperfection. 18 Spirit is not made manifest through matter, the anti- pode of Spirit. Error is not a convenient sieve through which truth can be strained. ¦Si God, good, being ever present, it follows in divine logic that evil, the suppositional opposite of good, is never scientific present. In Science, individual good derived ^phenomena from Qod) the mfinite A11.in.all; may flow from the departed to mortals; but evil is neither com municable nor scientific. A sinning, earthly mortal is 27 not the reality of Life nor the medium through which truth passes to earth. The joy of intercourse becomes the jest of sin, when evil and suffering are communicable. 30 Not personal intercommunion but divine law is the com municator of truth, health, and harmony to earth and humanity. As readily can you mingle fire and frost as CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VERSUS SPIRITUALISM 73 Spirit and matter. In either case, one does not support 1 the other. Spiritualism calls one person, living in this world, ma- 3 terial, but another, who has died to-day a sinner and sup posedly will return to earth to-morrow, it terms a spirit. The fact is that neither the one nor the other is infinite 6 Spirit, for Spirit is God, and man is His likeness. The belief that one man, as spirit, can control an other man, as matter, upsets both the individuality and 9 the Science of man, for man is image. God onegov- controls man, and God is the only Spirit. Any emment other control or attraction of so-called spirit is a mortal 12 belief, which ought to be known by its fruit, — ¦ the repe tition of evil. If Spirit, or God, communed with mortals or controlled 15 them through electricity or any other form of matter, the divine order and the Science of omnipotent, omnipresent Spirit would be destroyed. 18 The belief that material bodies return to dust, hereafter to rise up as spiritual bodies with material sensations and desires, is incorrect. Equally incorrect is the incorrect 21 belief that spirit is confined in a finite, ma- theones terial body, from which it is freed by death, and that, when it is freed from the material body, spirit retains the sensa- 24 tions belonging to that body. It is a grave mistake to suppose that matter is any part of the reality of intelligent existence, or that Spirit and 27 matter, intelligence and non-intelligence, can Nome- commune together. This error Science will d,umshlP destroy. The sensual cannot be made the mouthpiece of 30 the spiritual, nor can the finite become the channel of the infinite. There is no communication between so- 74 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 called material existence and spiritual life which is not subject to death. 3 To be on communicable terms with Spirit, persons must be free from organic bodies ; and their return to a mate- opposing rial condition, after having once left it, would 6 cond,tlons be as impossible as would be the restoration to its original condition of the acorn, already absorbed into a sprout which has risen above the soil. The seed 9 which has germinated has a new form and state of exist ence. When here or hereafter the belief of life in matter is extinct, the error which has held the belief dissolves 12 with the belief, and never returns to the old condition. No correspondence nor communion can exist between persons in such opposite dreams as the belief of having is died and left a material body and the belief of still living in an organic, material body. The caterpillar, transformed into a beautiful insect, is is no longer a worm, nor does the insect return to Bridgeiess fraternize with or control the worm. Such ' '" a backward transformation is impossible in 21 Science. Darkness and light, infancy and manhood, sickness and health, are opposites, — different beliefs, which never blend. Who will say that infancy can utter 24 the ideas of manhood, that darkness can represent light, that we are in Europe when we are in the opposite hemi sphere ? There is no bridge across the gulf which divides 27 two such opposite conditions as the spiritual, or incor poreal, and the physical, or corporeal. In Christian Science there is never a retrograde step, 30 never a return to positions outgrown. The so-called dead and living cannot commune together, for they are in separate states of existence, or consciousness. CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VERSUS SPIRITUALISM 75 This simple truth lays bare the mistaken assumption 1 that man dies as matter but comes to life as spirit. The so-called dead, in order to reappear to those unscientific 8 still in the existence cognized by the physical tovestiture senses, would need to be tangible and material, — to have a material investiture, — or the material senses could take 6 no cognizance of the so-called dead. Spiritualism would transfer men from the spiritual sense of existence back into its material sense. This gross mate- 9 rialism is scientifically impossible, since to infinite Spirit there can be no matter. Jesus said of Lazarus : " Our friend Lazarus sleepeth ; 12 but I go, that I may awake him out of sleep." Jesus restored Lazarus by the understanding that Raising Lazarus had never died, not by an admis- thedead 15 sion that his body had died and then lived again. Had Jesus believed that Lazarus had lived or died in his body, the Master would have stood on the same plane of is belief as those who buried the body, and he could not have resuscitated it. — -' When you can waken yourself or others out of the belief 21 that all must die, you can then exercise Jesus' spiritual power to reproduce the presence of those who have thought they died, — ¦ but not otherwise. 24 There is one possible moment, when those living on the~ earth and those called dead, can commune together, and that is the moment previous to the transition, vision of 27 — the moment when the link between their op- the dying posite beliefs is being sundered. In the vestibule through which we pass from one dream to another dream, or 30 when we awake from earth's sleep to the grand verities of Life, the departing may hear the glad welcome of those 76 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 who have gone before. The ones departing may whisper this vision, name the face that smiles on them and the 3 hand which beckons them, as one at Niagara, with eyes open only to that wonder, forgets all else and breathes aloud his rapture. 6 When being is understood, Life will be recognized as neither material nor finite, but as infinite, — as God, Real Life universal good; and the belief that fife, or g isGod mind, was ever in a finite form, or good in evil, will be destroyed. Then it will be understood that Spirit never entered matter and was therefore never 12 raised from matter. When advanced to spiritual being and the understanding of God, man can no longer com mune with matter ; neither can he return to it, any more 15 than a tree can return to its seed. Neither will man seem to be corporeal, but he will be an individual conscious ness, characterized by the divine Spirit as idea, not matter. is Suffering, sinning, dying beliefs are unreal. When divine Science is universally understood, they will have no power over man, for man is immortal and fives by 21 divine authority. The sinless joy, — the perfect harmony and immortality of Life, possessing unlimited divine beauty and goodness 24 immaterial without a single bodily pleasure or pain, — pleasure constitutes the only veritable, indestructible man, whose being is spiritual. This state of existence 27 is scientific and intact, — a perfection discernible only by those who have the final understanding of Christ in divine Science. Death can never hasten this state of 30 existence, for death must be overcome, not submitted to, before immortality appears. The recognition of Spirit and of infinity comes not CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VERSUS SPIRITUALISM 77 suddenly here or hereafter. The pious Polycarp said : 1 "I cannot turn at once from good to evil." Neither do other mortals accomplish the change from error to truth 3 at a single bound. Existence continues to be a belief of corporeal sense until the Science of being is reached. Error brings its 6 own self-destruction both here and hereafter, Second for mortal mind creates its own physical con- death ditions. Death will occur on the next plane of existence 9 as on this, until the spiritual understanding of Life is reached. Then, and not until then, will it be demon strated that "the second death hath no power." , .12- The period required for this dream of material life, embracing its so-called pleasures and pains, to vanish from consciousness, "knoweth no man . . . a dream i5 neither the Son, but the Father." This period vanishine will be of longer or shorter duration according to the tenacity of error. Of what advantage, then, would it be is to us, or to the departed, to prolong the material state and so prolong the illusion either of a soul inert or of a sinning, suffering sense, — a so-called mind fettered to matter. 21 Even if communications from spirits to mortal con sciousness were possible, such communications would grow beautifully less with every advanced stage pr0gress and 24 of existence. The departed would gradually Pureatory rise above ignorance and materiality, and Spiritualists would outgrow their beliefs in material spiritualism. 27 Spiritism consigns the so-called dead to a state resembling that of blighted buds, — to a wretched purgatory, where the chances of the departed for improvement narrow 30 into nothing and they return to their old standpoints of matter. 78 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 The decaying flower, the blighted bud, the gnarled oak, the ferocious beast, — like the discords of disease, sin, 3 unnatural an£l death, — are unnatural. They are the f al- deflections sities of sense, the changing deflections of mor tal mind ; they are not the eternal realities of Mind. 6 How unreasonable is the belief that we are wearing out life and hastening to death, and that at the same Absurd time we are communing with immortality! 9 oracles If the departed are in rapport with mor tality, or matter, they are not spiritual, but must still be mortal, sinning, suffering, and dying. Then why 12 look to them — even were communication possible — for proofs of immortality, and accept them as oracles ? Com munications gathered from ignorance are pernicious in 15 tendency. Spiritualism with its material accompaniments would destroy the supremacy of Spirit. If Spirit pervades all is space, it needs no material method for the transmission of messages. Spirit needs no wires nor electricity in order to be omnipresent. 21 Spirit is not materially tangible. How then can it communicate with man through electric, material effects? Spirit How can the majesty and omnipotence of 21 intangible gp-j. be lost ? God jg n(jt jn ^ medley where matter cares for matter, where spiritism makes many gods, and hypnotism and electricity are claimed 27 to be the agents of God's government. Spirit blesses man, but man cannot "tell whence it cometh." By it the sick are healed, the sorrowing are 30 comforted, and the sinning are reformed. These are the effects of one universal God, the invisible good dwelling in eternal Science. CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VERSUS SPIRITUALISM 79 The act of describing disease — its symptoms, locality, 1 and fatality — is not scientific. Warning people against death is an error that tends to frighten into Thought re- 3 death those who are ignorant of Life as God. ending death Thousands of instances could be cited of health restored by changing the patient's thoughts regarding death. 6 A scientific mental method is more sanitary than the use of drugs, and such a mental method produces perma nent health. Science must go over the whole Fallacious 9 ground, and dig up every seed of error's sow- hyp°thesea ing. Spiritualism relies upon human beliefs and hy potheses. Christian Science removes these beliefs and 12 hypotheses through the higher understanding of God, for Christian Science, resting on divine Principle, not on ma-. terial personalities, in its revelation of immortality, intro- 15 duces the harmony of being. Jesus cast out evil spirits, or false beliefs. The Apostle Paul bade men have the Mind that was in the Christ, is Jesus did his own work by the one Spirit. He said: "My Father worketh hitherto, and I work." He never de scribed disease, so far as can be learned from the Gospels, 21 but he healed disease. The unscientific practitioner says : "You are ill. Your brain is overtaxed, and you must rest. Your body is 24 weak, and it must be strengthened. You have Mistaken nervous prostration, and must be treated for it." methods Science objects to all this, contending for the rights of in- 27 telligence and asserting that Mind controls body and bf ain— Mind-science teaches that mortals need "not be weary in well doing." It dissipates fatigue in doing Divine 30 good. Giving does not impoverish us in the streneth service of our Maker, neither does withholding enrich us. 80 SCIENCE AND HEALTH i We have strength in proportion to our apprehension of the truth, and our strength is not lessened by giving 3 utterance to truth. A cup of coffee or tea is not the equal of truth, whether for the inspiration of a sermon or for the support of bodily endurance. 6 A communication purporting to come from the late Theodore Parker reads as follows : " There never was, a denial of ancl there never will be, an immortal spirit." 9 immortality Yet the very periodical containing this sen tence repeats weekly the assertion that spirit-communica tions are our only proofs of immortality. 12 I entertain no doubt of the humanity and philanthropy of many Spiritualists, but I cannot coincide with their Mysticism views. It is mysticism which gives spiritual- is unsc,entmc ism its force. Science dispels mystery and explains extraordinary phenomena ; but Science never removes phenomena from the domain of reason into the is realm of mysticism. It should not seem mysterious that mind, without the aid of hands, can move a table, when we already know 21 physical that it is mind-power which moves both table falsities and hand. Even planchette — the French toy which years ago pleased so many people — attested the con- 24 trol of mortal mind over its substratum, called matter. It is mortal mind which convulses its substratum, matter. These movements arise from the volition of human belief, 27 but they are neither scientific nor rational. Mortal mind produces table-tipping as certainly as table-setting, and believes that this wonder emanates from spirits and elec- 30 tricity. This belief rests on the common conviction that mind and matter cooperate both visibly and invisibly, hence that matter is intelligent. CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VERSUS SPIRITUALISM 81 There is not so much evidence to prove intercommuni- 1 cation between the so-called dead and the living, as there is to show the sick that matter suffers and has 3 sensation; yet this latter evidence is destroyed by mortem Mind-science. If Spiritualists understood the Science of being, their belief in mediumship would vanish. 6 At the very best and on its own theories, spiritualism can only prove that certain individuals have a continued existence after death and maintain their affili- N0proofof 9 ation with mortal flesh; but this fact affords immortalitv no certainty of everlasting life. A man's assertion that he is immortal no more proves him to be so, than the op- 12 posite assertion, that he is mortal, would prove immor tality a he. Nor is the case improved when alleged spirits teach immortality. Life, Love, Truth, is the only proof 15 of immortality. Man in the likeness of God as revealed in Science can not help being immortal. Though the grass seemeth to is wither and the flower to fade, they reappear. ... 1 -i Mind's mani- Erase the figures which express number, silence festations ? . . . 111 immortal the tones of music, give to the worms the body 21 called man, and yet the producing, governing, divine Principle lives on, — in the case of man as truly as in the case of numbers and of music, — ¦ despite the so-called 24 laws of matter, which define man as mortal. Though the inharmony resulting from material sense hides the harmony of Science, inharmony cannot destroy the divine 27 Principle of Science. In Science, man's immortality de pends upon that of God, good, and follows as a necessary consequence of the immortality of good. 30 That somebody, somewhere, must have known the deceased person, supposed to be the communicator, is 6 82 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 evident, and it is as easy to read distant thoughts as near. We think of an absent friend as easily as we do of one 3 Reading present. It is no more difficult to read the thoughts absent mind than it is to read the present. Chaucer wrote centuries ago, yet we still read his thought 6 in his verse. What is classic study, but discernment of the minds of Homer and Virgil, of whose personal exist ence we may be in doubt? 9 If spiritual life has been won by the departed, they cannot return to material existence, because different states of consciousness are involved, and one Impossible . . , . (v „ 12 intercom- person cannot exist in two dinerent states ot consciousness at the same time. In sleep we do not communicate with the dreamer by our side despite is his physical proximity, because both of us are either un conscious or are wandering in our dreams through differ ent mazes of consciousness. is In like manner it would follow, even if our departed friends were near us and were in as conscious a state of existence as before the change we call death, that their 21 state of consciousness must be different from ours. We are not in their state, nor are they in the mental realm in which we dwell. Communion between them and 24 ourselves would be prevented by this difference. The mental states are so unlike, that intercommunion is as impossible as it would be between a mole and a human 27 being. Different dreams and different awakenings . be token a differing consciousness. When wandering in Australia, do we look for help to the Esquimaux in their 30 snow huts? In a world of sin and sensuality hastening to a greater development of power, it is wise earnestly to CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VERSUS SPIRITUALISM 83 consider whether it is the human mind or the divine l Mind which is influencing one. What the prophets of__ Jehovah did, the worshippers of Baal failed to do; yet 3 artifice and delusion claimed that they could equal the work of wisdom. Science only can explain the incredible good and evil 6 elements now coming to the surface. Mortals must find refuge in Truth in order to escape the error of these latter days. Nothing is more antagonistic to Christian Science 9 than a blind belief without understanding, for such a belief hides Truth and builds on error. Miracles are impossible in Science, and here Science 12 takes issue with popular religions. The scientific mani festation of power is from the divine nature Naturai and is not supernatural, since Science is an wonders 15 explication of nature. The belief that the universe, in cluding man, is governed in general by material laws, but that occasionally Spirit sets aside these laws, — this be- 18 lief belittles omnipotent wisdom, and gives to matter the precedence over Spirit. It is contrary to Christian Science to suppose that life 21 is either material or organically spiritual. Between Christian Science and all forms of superstition conflicting a great gulf is fixed, as impassable as that be- standP°mts 2i tween Dives and Lazarus. There is mortal mind-reading and immortal Mind-reading. The latter is a revelation of divine purpose through spiritual understanding, by 27 which man gains the divine Principle and explanation of all things. Mortal mind-reading and immortal Mind- reading are distinctly opposite standpoints, from which 30 cause and effect are interpreted. The act of reading mortal mind investigates and touches only human beliefs. 84 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 Science is immortal and ' coordinate neither with the premises nor with the conclusions of mortal beliefs. 3 The ancient prophets gained their foresight from a spiritual, incorporeal standpoint, not by foreshadowing scientific evu an(i mistaking fact for fiction, — predict- 6 foreseeine ing the future from a groundwork of corpo reality and human belief. When sufficiently advanced in Science to be in harmony with the truth of being, men 9 become seers and prophets involuntarily, controlled not by demons, spirits, or demigods, but by the one Spirit. It is the prerogative of the ever-present, divine Mind, and 12 of thought which is in rapport with this Mind, to know the past, the present, and the future. Acquaintance with the Science of being enables us to is commune more largely with the divine Mind, to foresee and foretell events which concern the universal welfare, to be divinely inspired, — yea, to reach the range of fetter- is less Mind. To understand that Mind is infinite, not bounded by corporeality, not dependent upon the ear and eye for 2i The Mind sound or sight nor upon muscles and bones unbounded fOT iOComotion, is a step towards the Mind- science by which we discern man's nature and existence. 24 This true conception of being destroys the belief of spirit ualism at its very inception, for without the concession of material personalities called spirits, spiritualism has no 27 basis upon which to build. "'All we correctly know of Spirit comes from God, divine Principle, and is learned through Christ and Christian 30 scientific Science. If this Science has been thoroughly foreknowing iearne(j an(j properly digested, we can know the truth more accurately than the astronomer can read CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VERSUS SPIRITUALISM 85 the stars or calculate an eclipse. This Mind-reading 1 is the opposite of clairvoyance. It is the illumination of the spiritual understanding which demonstrates the ca- 3 pacity of Soul, not of material sense. This Soul-sense comes to the human mind when the latter yields to the divine Mind. "" 6 Such intuitions reveal whatever constitutes and per petuates harmony, enabling one to do good, but not evil. You will reach the perfect Science of Vaiueoi 9 healing when you are able to read the human intuitl0n mind after this manner and discern the error you would destroy. The Samaritan woman said: "Come, see a 12 man, which told me all things that ever I did : is not this the Christ?" It is recorded that Jesus, as he once journeyed with his 15 students, "knew their thoughts," — read them scientifi cally. In like manner he discerned disease and healed the sick. After the same method, events of great mo- 18 ment were foretold by the Hebrew prophets. Our Master rebuked the lack of this power when he said : " O ye hypocrites ! ye can discern the face of the sky ; 21 but can ye not discern the signs of the times?" Both Jew and Gentile may have had acute corporeal senses, but mortals need spiritual sense. Jesus knew the 24 generation to be wicked and adulterous, seek- Hypocrisy ing the material more than the spiritual. His condemned thrusts at materialism were sharp, but needed. He never 27 spared hypocrisy the sternest condemnation. He said : "These ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone." The great Teacher knew both cause and 30 effect, knew that truth communicates itself but never imparts error. 86 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 Jesus once asked, "Who touched me?" Supposing this inquiry to be occasioned by physical contact alone, 3 Mental his disciples answered, "The multitude throng contact thee." Jesus knew, as others did not, that it was not matter, but mortal mind, whose touch called 6 for aid. Repeating his inquiry, he was answered by the faith of a sick woman. His quick apprehension of this mental call illustrated his spirituality. The disciples' 9 misconception of it uncovered their materiality. Jesus possessed more spiritual susceptibility than the disciples. Opposites come from contrary directions, and produce 12 unlike results. Mortals evolve images of thought. These may appear to the ignorant to be apparitions ; but they are myste- 15 images of rious only because it is unusual to see thought thoughts, though we can always feel their influence. Haunted houses, ghostly voices, unusual 18 noises, and apparitions brought out in dark seances either involve feats by tricksters, or they are images and sounds evolved involuntarily by mortal mind. Seeing 21 is no less a quality of physical sense than feeling. Then why is it more difficult to see a thought than to feel one ? Education alone determines the difference. In reality 24 there is none. Portraits, landscape-paintings, fac-similes of penman ship, peculiarities of expression, recollected sentences, 27 Phenomena can aH be taken from pictorial thought and explained memory as readily as from objects cognizable by the senses. Mortal mind sees what it believes as 30 certainly as it believes what it sees. It feels, hears, and sees its own thoughts. Pictures are mentally formed before the artist can convey them to canvas. So is it CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VERSUS SPIRITUALISM 87 with all material conceptions. Mind-readers perceive 1 these pictures of thought. They copy or reproduce them, even when they are lost to the memory of the mind 3 in which they are discoverable. It is needless for the thought or for the person hold ing the transferred picture to be individually and con- 6 sciously present. Though individuals have Mentai en- passed away, their mental environment re- vironment mains to be discerned,described, and transmitted. Though 9 bodies are leagues apart and their associations forgotten, their associations float in the general atmosphere of human mind. 12 The Scotch call such vision "second sight," when really it is first sight instead of second, for it presents primal facts to mortal mind. Science enables second 15 one to read the human mind, but not as a Slght clairvoyant. It enables one to heal through Mind, but not as a mesmerist. is The mine knows naught of the emeralds within its rocks ; the sea is ignorant of the gems within its caverns, of the corals, of its sharp reefs, of the tall ships Buried 21 that float on its bosom, or of the bodies which secrets lie buried in its sands : yet these are all there. Do not suppose that any mental concept is gone because you do 24 not think of it. The true concept is never lost. The strong impressions produced on mortal mind by friend ship or by any intense feeling are lasting, and mind- 27 readers can perceive and reproduce these impressions. Memory may reproduce voices long ago silent. We have but to close the eyes, and forms rise Recollected 30 before us, which are thousands of miles away fnends or altogether gone from physical sight and sense, and 88 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 this not in dreamy sleep. In our day-dreams we can recall that for which the poet Tennyson expressed the 3 heart's desire, — the touch of a vanished hand, And the Bound of a voice that is still. 6 The mind may even be cognizant of a present flavor and odor, when no viand touches the palate and no scent salutes the nostrils. 9 How are veritable ideas to be distinguished from il lusions? By learning the origin of each. Ideas are illusions emanations from the divine Mind. Thoughts, 12 not ideas proceeding from the brain or from matter, are offshoots of mortal mind ; they are mortal material be liefs. Ideas are spiritual, harmonious, and eternal. Beliefs 15 proceed from the so-called material senses, which at one time are supposed to be substance-matter and at another are called spirits. 18 To love one's neighbor as one's self, is a divine idea; but this idea can never be seen, felt, nor understood through the physical senses. Excite the organ of ven- 21 eration or religious faith, and the individual manifests profound adoration. Excite the opposite development, and he blasphemes. These effects, however, do not pro- 24 ceed from Christianity, nor are they spiritual phenomena, for both arise from mortal belief. Eloquence re-echoes the strains of Truth and Love. 27 It is due to inspiration rather than to erudition. It shows the possibilities derived from divine Mind, Trance r . . speaking though it is said to be a gift whose endowment illusion . , ° so is obtained from books or received from the impulsion of departed spirits. When eloquence proceeds from the belief that a departed spirit is speaking, who CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VERSUS SPIRITUALISM 89 can tell what the unaided medium is incapable of -know- 1 ing or uttering? This phenomenon only shows that the beliefs of mortal mind are loosed. Forgetting her igno- 3 ranee in the belief that another mind is speaking through her, the devotee may become unwontedly eloquent. Hav ing more faith in others than in herself, and believing 6 that somebody else possesses her tongue and mind, she talks freely. Destroy her belief in outside aid, and her eloquence 9 disappears. The former limits of her belief return. She says, "I am incapable of words that glow, for I am un educated." This familiar instance reaffirms the Scrip- 12 tural word concerning a man, "As he thinketh in his heart, so is he." If one believes that he cannot be an orator with out study or a superinduced condition, the body responds 15 to this belief, and the tongue grows mute which before was eloquent. Mind is not necessarily dependent upon educational is processes. It possesses of itself all beauty and poetry, and the power of expressing them. Spirit, scientific im- God, is heard when the senses are silent. We Provisation 21 are all capable of more than we do. The influence or action of Soul confers a freedom, which explains the phe nomena of improvisation and the fervor of untutored lips. 24 Matter is neither intelligent nor creative. The tree is not the author of itself. Sound is not the originator of music, and man is not the father of man. Cain Divine 27 very naturally concluded that if life was in the °rieination body, and man gave it, man had the right to take it away. This incident shows that the belief of life in matter was 30 "a murderer from the beginning." If seed is necessary to produce wheat, and wheat to 90 SCIENCE AND HEALTH i produce flour, or if one animal can originate another, how then can we account for their primal origin? How 3 were the loaves and fishes multiplied on the shores of Galilee, — and that, too, without meal or monad from which loaf or fish could come? 6 The earth's orbit and the imaginary line called the equator are not substance. The earth's motion and Mind is position are sustained by Mind alone. Divest 9 substance yourself of the thought that there can be sub stance in matter, and the movements and transitions now possible for mortal mind will be found to be equally 12 possible for the body. Then being will be recognized as spiritual, and death will be obsolete, though now some insist that death is the necessary prelude to 15 immortality. In dreams we fly to Europe and meet a far-off friend. The looker-on sees the body in bed, but the supposed 18 Mortal inhabitant of that body carries it through 1 "' h ' the air and over the ocean. This shows the possibilities of thought. Opium and hashish eaters men- 21 tally travel far and work wonders, yet their bodies stay in one place. This shows what mortal mentality and knowledge are. 24 The admission to one's self that man is God's own like ness sets man free to master the infinite idea. This con- scientific viction shuts the door on death, and opens it 27 finalmes wide towards immortality. The understanding and recognition of Spirit must finally come, and we may as well improve our time in solving the mysteries of being 30 through an apprehension of divine Principle. At present we know not what man is, but we certainly shall know this when man reflects God. CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VERSUS SPIRITUALISM 91 The Revelator tells us of "a new heaven and a 1 new earth." Have you ever pictured this heaven and earth, inhabited by beings under the control of supreme 3 wisdom ? Let us rid ourselves of the belief that man is separated from God, and obey only the divine Principle, Life and 6 Love. Here is the great point of departure for all true spiritual growth. It is difficult for the sinner to accept divine Science, 9 because Science exposes his nothingness; but the sooner error is reduced to its native nothingness, the Man.s genu. sooner man's great reality will appear and his mebeme 12 genuine being will be understood. The destruction of error is by no means the destruction of Truth or Life, but is the acknowledgment of them. 16 Absorbed in material selfhood we discern and reflect but faintly the substance of Life or Mind. The denial of material selfhood aids the discernment of man's spirit- 18 ual and eternal individuality, and destroys the erroneous knowledge gained from matter or through what are termed the material senses. 21 Certain erroneous postulates should be here considered in order that the spiritual facts may be better Erroneous apprehended. postulates 24 The first erroneous postulate of belief is, that substance, life, and intelligence are something apart from God. The second erroneous postulate is, that man is both 27 mental and material. The third erroneous postulate is, that mind is both evil and good ; whereas the real Mind cannot be evil nor the 30 medium of evil, for Mind is God. The fourth erroneous postulate is, that matter is in- 92 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 telligent, and that man has a material body which is part of himself. 3 The fifth erroneous postulate is, that matter holds in itself the issues of life and death, — that matter is not only capable of experiencing pleasure and pain, but also 6 capable of imparting these sensations. From the illusion implied in this last postulate arises the decomposition of mortal bodies in what is termed death. 9 Mind is not an entity within the cranium with the power of sinning now and forever. In old Scriptural pictures we see a serpent coiled around 12 the tree of knowledge and speaking to Adam and Eve. Knowledge of This represents the serpent in the act of good and evil COmmending to our first parents the knowl- 15 edge of good and evil, a knowledge gained from matter, or evil, instead of from Spirit. The portrayal is still graphically accurate, for the common conception of mor- 18 tal man — a burlesque of God's man — is an outgrowth of human knowledge or sensuality, a mere offshoot of material sense. 21 Uncover error, and it turns the lie upon you. Until the fact concerning error — namely, its nothingness — opposing appears, the moral demand will not be met, 24 power and the ability to make nothing of error will be wanting. We should blush to call that real which is only a mistake. The foundation of evil is laid on a belief 27 in something besides God. This belief tends to support two opposite powers, instead of urging the claims of Truth alone. The mistake of thinking that error can be real, 30 when it is merely the absence of truth, leads to belief in the superiority of error. "Do you say the time has not yet come in which to CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VERSUS SPIRITUALISM 93 recognize Soul as substantial and able to control the i body? Remember Jesus, who nearly nineteen centuries ago demonstrated the power of Spirit and said, The age's 3 "He that believeth on me, the works that I privilege do shall he do also," and who also said, "But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers shall a worship the Father in spirit and in truth." "Behold, now is the accepted time ; behold, now is the day of sal vation," said Paul. 9 Divine logic and revelation coincide. If we believe otherwise, we may be sure that either our L0gic,and logic is at fault or that we have misinterpreted revelation 12 revelation. Good never causes evil, nor creates aught that can cause evil. Good does not create a mind susceptible of causing is evil, for evil is the opposing error and not the truth of creation. Destructive electricity is not the offspring of in finite good. Whatever contradicts the real nature of the is divine Esse, though human faith may clothe it with angelic vestments, is without foundation. - The belief that Spirit is finite as well as infinite has 21 darkened all history. In Christian Science, Spirit, as a proper noun, is the name of the Supreme Being. Derivatives It means quantity and quality, and applies ex- ofsP'rlt 24 clusively to God. The modifying derivatives of the word spirit refer only to quality, not to God. Man is spiritual. He is not God, Spirit. If man were Spirit, then men 27 would be spirits, gods. Finite spirit would be mortal, and this is the error embodied in the belief that the infi nite can be contained in the finite. This belief tends to 30 becloud our apprehension of the kingdom of heaven and of the reign of harmony in the Science of being. 94 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 Jesus taught but one God, one Spirit, who makes man in the image and likeness of Himself, — of Spirit, not of 3 scientific matter. Man reflects infinite Truth, Life, and man Love. The nature of man, thus understood, includes all that is implied by the terms " image " and 6 " likeness " as used in Scripture. The truly Christian and scientific statement of personality and of the relation of man to God, with the demonstration which accompa- 9 nied it, incensed the rabbis, and they said : " Crucify him, crucify him ... by our law he ought to die, because he made himself the Son of God." 12 The eastern empires and nations owe their false gov ernment to the misconceptions of Deity there prevalent. Tyranny, intolerance, and bloodshed, wherever found, 15 arise from the belief that the infinite is formed after the pattern of mortal personality, passion, and impulse. The progress of truth confirms its claims, and our is Master confirmed his words by his works. His healing- ingratitude power evoked denial, ingratitude, and be- and denial trayal, arising from sensuality. Of the ten 21 lepers whom Jesus healed, but one returned to give God thanks, — that is, to acknowledge the divine Principle which had healed him. 24 Our Master easily read the thoughts of mankind, and this insight better enabled him to direct those thoughts aright; but what would be said at this period of an in- 27 fidei blasphemer who should hint that Jesus used his in cisive power injuriously ? Our Master read mortal mind on a scientific basis, that of the omnipresence of Mind. 30 An approximation of this discernment indicates spiritual growth and union with the infinite capacities of the one Mind. Jesus could injure no one by his Mind-reading. CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VERSUS SPIRITUALISM 95 The effect of his Mind was always to heal and to save, 1 and this is the only genuine Science of reading mortal mind. His holy motives and aims were tra- spiritual 3 duced by the sinners of that period, as they ins'eht would be to-day if Jesus were personally present. Paul said, "To be spiritually minded is life." We approach 6 God, or Life, in proportion to our spirituality, our fidel ity to Truth and Love; and in that ratio we know all human need and are able to discern the thought of the 9 sick and the sinning for the purpose of healing them. Error of any kind cannot hide from the law of God. Whoever reaches this point of moral culture and good- 12 ness cannot injure others, and must do them good. The greater or lesser ability of a Christian Scientist to discern thought scientifically, depends upon his genuine spirit- 15 uality. This kind of mind-reading is not clairvoyance, but it is important to success in healing, and is one of the special characteristics thereof. is We welcome the increase of knowledge and the end of error, because even human invention must have its day, and we want that day to be succeeded Christ's re- 21 by Christian Science, by divine reality. Mid- aPPearan« night foretells the dawn. Led by a solitary star amid the darkness, the Magi of old foretold the Messiahship 24 of Truth. Is the wise man of to-day believed, when he beholds the light which heralds Christ's eternal dawn and describes its effulgence? 27 Lulled by stupefying illusions, the world is asleep in the cradle of infancy, dreaming away the hours. Material sense does not unfold the facts of spiritual so existence; but spiritual sense lifts human awakenine consciousness into eternal Truth. Humanity advances 96 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 slowly out of sinning sense into spiritual understanding; unwillingness to learn all things rightly, binds Christen- 3 dom with chains. Love will finally mark the hour of harmony, and spir- itualization will follow, for Love is Spirit. Before error 6 The darkest is wholly destroyed, there will be interrup- hoursofaii tjons Qf ^ generai material routine. Earth will become dreary and desolate, but summer and winter, 9 seedtime and harvest (though in changed forms), will continue unto the end, — until the final spiritualization of _all things. "The darkest hour precedes the dawn." 12 This material world is even now becoming the arena for conflicting forces. On one side there will be discord Arena of an(l dismay; on the other side there will be is contest Science and peace. The breaking up of mate rial beliefs may seem to be famine and pestilence, want and woe, sin, sickness, and death, which assume new is phases until their nothingness appears. These disturb ances will continue until the end of error, when all discord will be swallowed up in spiritual Truth. 21 Mortal error will vanish in a moral chemicalization. This mental fermentation has begun, and will continue until all errors of belief yield to understanding. Belief is 24 changeable, but spiritual understanding is changeless. As this consummation draws nearer, he who has shaped his course in accordance with divine Science 27 Millennial will endure to the end. As material knowl edge diminishes and spiritual understanding increases, real objects will be apprehended mentally 30 instead of materially. During this final conflict, wicked minds will endeavor to find means by which to accomplish more evil; but CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VERSUS SPIRITUALISM 97 those who discern Christian Science will hold crime in 1 check. They will aid in the ejection of error. They will maintain law and order, and cheerfully await the 3. certainty of ultimate perfection. In reality, the more closely error simulates truth and so-called matter resembles its essence, mortal mind, the a more impotent error becomes as a belief. Ac- Dangerous cording to human belief, the lightning is fierce resemblanceB and the electric current swift, yet in Christian Science 9 the flight of one and the blow of the other will become harmless. The more destructive matter becomes, the more its nothingness will appear, until matter reaches 12 its mortal zenith in illusion and forever disappears. The nearer a false belief approaches truth without passing the boundary where, having been destroyed by divine 15 Love, it ceases to be even an illusion, the riper it becomes for destruction. The more material the belief, the more obvious its error, until divine Spirit, supreme in its do- is main, dominates all matter, and man is found in the like ness of Spirit, his original being. The broadest facts array the most falsities against 21 themselves, for they bring error from under cover. It requires courage to utter truth; for the higher Truth lifts her voice, the louder will error scream, until its in- 24 articulate sound is forever silenced in oblivion. "He uttered His voice, the earth melted." This Scrip ture indicates that all matter will disappear before the 27 supremacy of Spirit. Christianity is again demonstrating the Life that is Truth, and the Truth that is Life, by the apos- Christianity 30 tolic work of casting out error and healing the stuI reJected sick. Earth has no repayment for the persecutions which 7 98 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 attend a new step in Christianity; but the spiritual recom pense of the persecuted is assured in the elevation of ex- 3 istence above mortal discord and in the gift of divine Love. The prophet of to-day beholds in the mental horizon the signs of these times, the reappearance of the Chris- 6 spiritual fore- tianity which heals the sick and destroys error, shadowings anQi n0 0ther sign shall be given. Body can not be saved except through Mind. The Science of Chris- 9 tianity is misinterpreted by a material age, for it is the healing influence of Spirit (not spirits) which the material senses cannot comprehend, — which can only be spiritu- 12 ally discerned. Creeds, doctrines, and human hypotheses do not express Christian Science ; much less can they demonstrate it. 15 Beyond the frail premises of human beliefs, above the loosening grasp of creeds, the demonstration of Christian Revelation Mind-healing stands a revealed and practical is ofScience Science. It is imperious throughout all ages as Christ's revelation of Truth, of Life, and of Love, which remains inviolate for every man to understand and to 21 practise. For centuries — ¦ yea, always — natural science has not been considered a part of any religion, Christianity not 24 . excepted. Even now multitudes consider that Science as , foreign to which they call science has no proper con- all religion . ; . . -» nection with faith and piety. Mystery does 27 not enshroud Christ's teachings, and they are not theo retical and fragmentary, but practical and complete ; and being practical and complete, they are not deprived of 30 their essential vitality. The way through which immortality and life are learned is not ecclesiastical but Christian, not human but divine, CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VERSUS SPIRITUALISM 99 not physical but metaphysical, not material but scien- 1 tifically spiritual. Human philosophy, ethics, and super stition afford no demonstrable divine Principle Keytothe 3 by which mortals can escape from sin; yet kinedom to escape from sin, is what the Bible demands. "Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling," says 6 the apostle, and he straightway adds : "for it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of His good pleasure" (Philippians ii. 12, 13). Truth has furnished 9 the key to the kingdom, and with this key Christian Sci ence has opened the door of the human understanding. None may pick the lock nor enter by some other door. 12 The ordinary teachings are material and not spiritual. Christian Science teaches only that which is spiritual and divine, and not human. Christian Science is unerring is and Divine; the human sense of things errs because it is human. Those individuals, who adopt theosophy, spiritualism, is or hypnotism, may possess natures above some others who eschew their false beliefs. Therefore my contest is not with the individual, but with the false system. I 21 love mankind, and shall continue to labor and to endure. The calm, strong currents of true spirituality, the manifestations of which are health, purity, and self- 24 immolation, must deepen human experience, until the beliefs of material existence are seen to be a bald imposi tion, and sin, disease, and death give everlasting place 27 to the scientific demonstration of divine Spirit and to God's spiritual, perfect man. CHAPTER V ANIMAL MAGNETISM UNMASKED For out of the heart proceed evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, forni cations, thefts, false witness, blasphemies : these are the things which defile a man. — Jesus. i A J"ESMERISM or animal magnetism was first brought iy±. into notice by Mesmer in Germany in 1775. Ac- 3 cording to the American Cyclopaedia, he regarded this Earliest in- so-called force, which he said could be ex- vestigations erted by one living organism over another, as 6 a means of alleviating disease. His propositions were as follows: "There exists a mutual influence between the celestial 9 bodies, the earth, and animated things. Animal bodies are susceptible to the influence of this agent, disseminat ing itself through the substance of the nerves." 12 In 1784, the French government ordered the medical faculty of Paris to investigate Mesmer's theory and to report upon it. Under this order a commission was 15 appointed, and Benjamin Franklin was one of the com missioners. This commission reported to the govern ment as follows : is "In regard to the existence and utility of animal mag netism, we have come to the unanimous conclusions that there is no proof of the existence of the animal magnetic 100 ANIMAL MAGNETISM UNMASKED 101 fluid; that the violent effects, which are observed in 1 the public practice of magnetism, are due to manipula tions, or tb the excitement of the imagination and the 3 impressions made upon the senses ; and that there is one more fact to be recorded in the history of the errors of the human mind, and an important experiment upon 6 the power of the imagination." In 1837, a committee of nine persons was appointed, among whom were Roux, Bouillaud, and Clo- clairvoyance, 9 quet, which tested during several sessions the maenetIBm phenomena exhibited by a reputed clairvoyant. Their report stated the results as follows : 12 "The facts which had been promised by Monsieur Berna [the magnetizer] as conclusive, and as adapted to throw light on physiological and therapeutical questions, 15 are certainly not conclusive in favor of the doctrine of animal magnetism, and have nothing in common with either physiology or therapeutics." is This report was adopted by the Royal Academy of Medicine in Paris. The author's own observations of the workings of 21 animal magnetism convince her that it is not personai a remedial agent, and that its effects upon conclusions those who practise it, and upon their subjects who do 24 not resist it, lead to moral and to physical death. If animal magnetism seems to alleviate or to cure dis ease, this appearance is deceptive, since error cannot 27 remove the effects of error. Discomfort under error is preferable to comfort. In no instance is the effect of animal magnetism, recently called hypnotism, other 30 than the effect of illusion. Any seeming benefit derived from it is proportional to one's faith in esoteric magic. 102 SCIENCE AND HEALTH l Animal magnetism has no scientific foundation, for God governs all that is real, harmonious, and eternal, and 3 Mere His power is neither animal nor human. Its negation basis being a belief and this belief animal, in Science animal magnetism, mesmerism, or hypnotism is 6 a mere negation, possessing neither intelligence, power, nor reality, and in sense it is an unreal concept of the so- called mortal mind. 9 There is but one real attraction, that of Spirit. The pointing of the needle to the pole symbolizes this all- embracing power or the attraction of God, divine Mind. 12 The planets have no more power over man than over his Maker, since God governs the universe; but man, reflecting God's power, has dominion over all the earth 15 and its hosts. The mild forms of animal magnetism are disappear ing, and its aggressive features are coming to the front. is Hidden The looms of crime, hidden in the dark re- agents cesses of mortal thought, are every hour weav ing webs more complicated and subtle. So secret are the 21 present methods of animal magnetism that they ensnare the age into indolence, and produce the very apathy on the subject which the criminal desires. The following 24 is an extract from the Boston Herald : "Mesmerism is a problem not lending itself to an easy explanation and development. It implies the exercise 27 of despotic control, and is much more likely to be abused by its possessor, than otherwise employed, for the in dividual or society." 30 Mankind must learn that evil is not power. Its so- called despotism is but a phase of nothingness. Christian Science despoils the kingdom of evil, and pre-eminently ANIMAL MAGNETISM UNMASKED 103 promotes affection and virtue in families and therefore 1 in the community. The Apostle Paul refers to the personification of evil as "the god of this Mentai 3 world," and further defines it as dishonesty desP°tism and craftiness. Sin was the Assyrian moon-god. The destruction of the claims of mortal mind through 6 Science, by which man can escape from sin and mortality, blesses the whole human fam- of mental ily. As in the beginning, however, this libera- 9 tion does not scientifically show itself in a knowledge of both good and evil, for the latter is unreal. On the other hand, Mind-science is wholly separate 12 from any half-way impertinent knowledge, because Mind- science is of God and demonstrates the divine Principle, working out the purposes of good only. The maximum 15 of good is the infinite God and His idea, the All-in-all. Evil is a suppositional lie. As named in Christian Science, animal magnetism or is hypnotism is the specific term for error, or mortal mind. It is the false belief that mind is in matter, and The genu» is both evil and good; that evil is as real as oferror 21 good and more powerful. This belief has not one qual ity of Truth. It is either ignorant or malicious. The malicious form of hypnotism ultimates in moral idiocy. 24 The truths of immortal Mind sustain man, and they anni-~ hilate the fables of mortal mind, whose flimsy and gaudy pretensions, like silly moths, singe their own wings and 27 fall into dust. In reality there is no mortal mind, and conse quently no transference of mortal thought Thought- 30 and will-power. Life and being are of trans£rence God. In Christian Science, man can do no harm, for 104 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 scientific thoughts are true thoughts, passing from God to man. 3 When Christian Science and animal magnetism are both comprehended, as they will be at no distant date, it will be seen why the author of this book has been 6 so unjustly persecuted and belied by wolves in sheep's clothing. Agassiz, the celebrated naturalist and author, has 9 wisely said: "Every great scientific truth goes through three stages. First, people say it conflicts with the Bible. Next, they say it has been discovered before. Lastly, 12 they say they have always believed it." Christian Science goes to the bottom of mental action, and reveals the theodicy which indicates the Tightness of 15 all divine action, as the emanation of divine Perfection . , pi ofdivine Mind, and the consequent wrongness ot the government . n i • -i i • opposite so-called action, — evil, occultism, is necromancy, mesmerism, animal magnetism, hypnotism. The medicine of Science is divine Mind; and dishonesty, sensuality, falsehood, revenge, malice, are animal pro- 21 Adulteration pensities and by no means the mental quali- of Truth tieg which heal the gick The QypnotiZer employs one error to destroy another. If he heals sick- 24 ness through a belief, and a belief originally caused the sickness, it is a case of the greater error overcoming the lesser. This greater error thereafter occupies the ground, 27 leaving the case worse than before it was grasped by the stronger error. Our courts recognize evidence to prove the motive as 30 Motives well as the commission of a crime. Is it not considered cjear fa^ ^ numan mJn(J mugt mQve ^ body to a wicked act? Is not mortal mind the mur- ANIMAL MAGNETISM UNMASKED 105 derer? The hands, without mortal mind to direct them, 1 could not commit a murder. Courts and juries judge and sentence mortals in order 3 to restrain crime, to prevent deeds of violence or to punish them. To say that these tribunals have no Mental jurisdiction over the carnal or mortal mind, cnmes 6 would be to contradict precedent and to admit that the power of human law is restricted to matter, while mortal mind, evil, which is the real outlaw, defies justice and is 9 recommended to mercy. Can matter commit a crime? Can matter be punished? Can you separate the men tality from the body over which courts hold jurisdiction? 12 Mortal mind, not matter, is the criminal in every case; and human law rightly estimates crime, and courts rea sonably pass sentence, according to the motive. 15 When our laws eventually take cognizance of mental crime and no longer apply legal rulings wholly to physical offences, these words of Judge Parmenter of important 1S Boston will become historic : " I see no reason decislon why metaphysics is not as important to medicine as to mechanics or mathematics." 21 Whoever uses his developed mental powers like an es caped felon to commit fresh atrocities as opportunity oc curs is never safe. God will arrest him. Di- Eviiiet 24 vine justice will manacle him. His sins will loose be millstones about his neck, weighing him down to the depths of ignominy and death. The aggravation of er- 27 ror foretells its doom-, and confirms the ancient axiom : "Whom the gods would destroy, they first make mad." The distance from ordinary medical prac- The misuse of 30 tice to Christian Science is full many a league mentalP°wer in the line of light; but to go in healing from the use of 106 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 inanimate drugs to the criminal misuse of human will power, is to drop from the platform of common manhood 3 into the very mire of iniquity, to work against the free course of honesty and justice, and to push vainly against the current running heavenward. e Like our nation, Christian Science has its Declaration of Independence. God has endowed man with inalien- Properseif- a°le rights, among which are self-government, 9 e°vemment reason, and conscience. Man is properly self- governed only when he is guided rightly and governed by his Maker, divine Truth and Love. 12 Man's rights are invaded when the divine order is in terfered with, and the mental trespasser incurs the divine penalty due this crime. is Let this age, which sits in judgment on Christian Science, sanction only such methods as are demonstrable Right in Truth and known by their fruit, and classify is methods all others as did St. Paul in his great epistle to the Galatians, when he wrote as follows : " Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are 21 these; Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunkenness, 24 revellings and such like : of the which I tell you before, as I have also told you in time past, that they which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God. But 27 the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance : against such there is no law." CHAPTER VI SCIENCE, THEOLOGY, MEDICINE But I certify you, brethren, that the gospel which was preached of me is not after man. For I neither received it of man, neither was I taught it, but by the revelation of Jesus Christ. — Paul. The kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman took, and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened. — Jesus. I N the year 1866, I discovered the Christ Science or divine laws of Life, Truth, and Love, and named my discovery Christian Science. God science 3 ... . , . . . discovered had been graciously preparing me during many years for the reception of this final revelation of the ab solute divine Principle of scientific mental healing. a This apodictical Principle points to the revelation of Immanuel, " God with us," — the sovereign ever-pres- ence, delivering the children of men from 9 ...,,. n 1.1 . ,, ml . Mission of every ill that flesh is heir to. Ihrough christian Christian Science, religion and medicine are inspired with a diviner nature and essence ; fresh pinions 12 are given to faith and understanding, and thoughts ac quaint themselves intelligently with God. Feeling so perpetually the false consciousness that life 15 inheres in the body, yet remembering that in Discontent reality God is our Life, we may well tremble withlife in the prospect of those days in which we must say, "I is have no pleasure in them." 107 108 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 Whence came to me this heavenly conviction, — a con viction antagonistic to the testimony of the physical senses ? 3 According to St. Paul, it was "the gift of the grace of God given unto me by the effectual working of His power." It was the divine law of Life and Love, unfolding to me a the demonstrable fact that matter possesses neither sen sation nor life; that human experiences show the falsity of all material things; and that immortal cravings, "the 9 price of learning love," establish the truism that the only sufferer is mortal mind, for the divine Mind cannot suffer. 12 My conclusions were reached by allowing the evidence of this revelation to multiply with mathematical certainty Demonstrable and the lesser demonstration to prove the 15 evidence greater, as the product of three multiplied by three, equalling nine, proves conclusively that three times three duodecillions must be nine duodecillions, — not is a fraction more, not a unit less. When apparently near the confines of mortal existence, standing already within the shadow of the death- valley, 21 Light shining I learned these truths in divine Science : that in darkness all real bejng jg jn Q^ the j—^ Jfi^ and that Life, Truth, and Love are all-powerful and ever- 24 present; that the opposite of Truth, — called error, sin, sickness, disease, death, — is the false testimony of false material sense, of mind in matter; that this false sense 27 evolves, in belief, a subjective state of mortal mind which this same so-called mind names matter, thereby shutting out the true sense of Spirit. so New lines My discovery, that erring, mortal, misnamed of thought mjnd produces all the organism and action of the mortal body, set my thoughts to work in new channels, SCIENCE, THEOLOGY, MEDICINE 109 and led up to my demonstration of the proposition that 1 Mind is All and matter is naught as the leading factor in Mind-science. 3 Christian Science reveals incontrovertibly that Mind is All-in-all, that the only realities are the divine Mind and idea. This great fact is not, however, seen scientific 6 to be supported by sensible evidence, until its evidence divine Principle is demonstrated by healing the sick and thus proved absolute and divine. This proof once seen, 9 no other conclusion can be reached. For three years after my discovery, I sought the solu tion of this problem of Mind-healing, searched the Scrip- 12 tures and read little else, kept aloof from so- solitary ciery, and devoted time and energies to dis- research covering a positive rule. The search was sweet, calm, and 15 buoyant with hope, not selfish nor depressing. I knew the Principle of all harmonious Mind-action to be God, and that cures were produced in primitive Christian 18 healing by holy, uplifting faith; but I must know the Science of this healing, and I won my way to absolute conclusions through divine revelation, reason, and dem- 21 onstration. The revelation of Truth in the understand ing came to me gradually and apparently through divine power. When a new spiritual idea is borne to earth, the 24 prophetic Scripture of Isaiah is renewedly fulfilled : "Unto us a child is born, . . . and his name shall be called Wonderful." 27 Jesus once said of his lessons: "My doctrine is not mine, but His that sent me. If any man will do His will, he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or 30 whether I speak of myself." (John vii. 16, 17.) The three great verities of Spirit, omnipotence, omni- 110 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 presence, omniscience, — Spirit possessing all power, filling all space, constituting all Science, — contradict 3 forever the belief that matter can be actual. aiiness These eternal verities reveal primeval exist ence as the radiant reality of God's creation, 6 in which all that He has made is pronounced by His wis dom good. Thus it was that I beheld, as never before, the awful 9 unreality called evil. The equipollence of God brought to light another glorious proposition, — man's perfecti bility and the establishment of the kingdom of heaven on 12 earth. In following these leadings of scientific revelation, the Bible was my only textbook. The Scriptures were is Scriptural illumined; reason and revelation were recon- foundations ciled) and afterwards the truth of Christian Science was demonstrated. No human pen nor tongue 18 taught me the Science contained in this book, Science and Health; and neither tongue nor pen can over throw it. This book may be distorted by shallow criti- 21 cism or by careless or malicious students, and its ideas may be temporarily abused and misrepresented; but the Science and truth therein will forever remain to be dis- 24 cerned and demonstrated. Jesus demonstrated the power of Christian Science to heal mortal minds and bodies. But this power was lost 27 sight of, and must again be spiritually dis- strationiost cerned, taught, and demonstrated according to Christ's command, with "signs following." 30 Its Science must be apprehended by as many as believe on Christ and spiritually understand Truth. No analogy exists between the vague hypotheses of SCIENCE, THEOLOGY, MEDICINE 111 agnosticism, pantheism, theosophy, spiritualism, or 1 millenarianism and the demonstrable truths of Chris tian Science ; and I find the will, or sensuous MystiCai 3 reason of the human mind, to be opposed to antae°msts . the divine Mind as expressed through divine Science. Christian Science is natural, but not physical. The 6 Science of God and man is no more supernatural than is the science of numbers, though departing . . from the realm of the physical, as the Science trationof 9 of God, Spirit, must, some may deny its right to the name of Science. The Principle of divine metaphysics is God; the practice of divine metaphysics is the utiliza- 12 tion of the power of Truth over error; its rules demon strate its Science. Divine metaphysics reverses perverted and physical hypotheses as to Deity, even as the ex- 15 planation of optics rejects the incidental or inverted image and shows what this inverted image is meant to represent. is A prize of one hundred pounds, offered in Oxford Uni versity, England, for the best essay on Natural Science, — an essay calculated to offset the tendency of pertinent 21 the age to attribute physical effects to physical Pr°P°sal causes rather than to a final spiritual cause, — is one of many incidents which show that Christian Science meets 24 a yearning of the human race for spirituality. After a lengthy examination of my discovery and its demonstration in healing the sick, this fact became evi- 27 dent to me, — that Mind governs the body, Confirma- not partially but wholly. I submitted my *«ytesta metaphysical system of treating disease to the broad- 30 est practical tests. Since then this system has gradually gained ground, and has proved itself, whenever scien- 112 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 tifically employed, to be the most effective curative agent in medical practice. 3 Is there more than one school of Christian Science? • Christian Science is demonstrable. There can, there fore, be but one method in its teaching. Those who de- 6 one school Part from this method forfeit their claims to ofTmth belong to its school, and they become adher ents of the Socratic, the Platonic, the Spencerian, or some 9 other school. By this is meant that they adopt and ad here to some particular system of human opinions. Al though these opinions may have occasional gleams of 12 divinity, borrowed from that truly divine Science which eschews man-made systems, they nevertheless remain wholly human in their origin and tendency and are not 15 scientifically Christian. From the infinite One in Christian Science comes one Principle and its infinite idea, and with this infinitude is unchanging come spiritual rules, laws, and their demon- principie stration, which, like the great Giver, are "the same yesterday, and to-day, and forever;" for thus are 21 the divine Principle of healing and the Christ-idea charac terized in the epistle to the Hebrews. Any theory of Christian Science, which departs from 24 what has already been stated and proved to be true, af- on sandy fords no foundation upon which to establish oun atwns a genuine scnool of this Science. Also, if any 27 so-called new school claims to be Christian Science, and yet uses another author's discoveries without giving that author proper credit, such a school is erroneous, for it 30 inculcates a breach of that divine commandment in the Hebrew Decalogue, " Thou shalt not steal." God is the Principle of divine metaphysics. As there SCIENCE, THEOLOGY, MEDICINE 113 is but one God, there can be but one divine Principle of 1 all Science ; and there must be fixed rules for the demon stration of this divine Principle. The letter prinCipie and 3 of Science plentifully reaches humanity to-day, prac,lce but its spirit comes only in small degrees. The vital part, the heart and soul of Christian Science, is Love. With- 6 out this, the letter is but the dead body of Science, — pulseless, cold, inanimate. The fundamental propositions of divine metaphysics 9 are summarized in the four following, to me, self-evident propositions. Even if reversed, these proposi- Reversibie tions will be found to agree in statement and Pr°p°sltions 12 proof, showing mathematically their exact relation to Truth. De Quincey says mathematics has not a foot to stand upon which is not purely metaphysical is 1. God is All-in-all. 2. God is good. Good is Mind. 3. God, Spirit, being all, nothing is matter. is 4. Life, God, omnipotent good, deny death, evil, sin, disease. — Disease, sin, evil, death, deny good, omnipo tent God, Life. 21 Which of the denials in proposition four is true ? Both are not, cannot be, true. According to the Scripture, I find that God is true, "but every [mortal] man a 24 liar." The divine metaphysics of Christian Science, like the method in mathematics, proves the rule by inversion. 27 For example : There is no pain in Truth, and Metaphysical no truth in pain; no nerve in Mind, and no inversions mind in nerve ; no matter in Mind, and no mind in mat- 30 ter; no matter in Life, and no life in matter; no matter in good, and no good in matter. 8 114 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 Usage classes both evil and good together as mind; therefore, to be understood, the author calls sick and sin- 3 Definition of ftd humanity mortal mind, — meaning by this mortal mind tenn the flesh opposed to Spirit, the human mind and evil in contradistinction to the divine Mind, or 6 Truth and good. The spiritually unscientific definition of mind is based on the evidence of the physical senses, which makes minds many and calls mind both human and 9 divine. In Science, Mind is one, including noumenon and phe nomena, God and His thoughts. 12 Mortal mind is a solecism in language, and involves an improper use of the word mind. As Mind is immortal, imperfect the phrase mortal mind implies something un- 15 termmol°ey true and therefore unreal; and as the phrase is used in teaching Christian Science, it is meant to designate that which has no real existence. Indeed, if 18 a^better word or phrase could be suggested, it would be used; but in expressing the new tongue we must sometimes recur to the old and imperfect, and the new 21 wine of the Spirit has to be poured into the old bottles of the letter. Christian Science explains all cause and effect as men- 24 tal, not physical. It lifts the veil of mystery from Soul and causation body. It shows the scientific relation of man mental to God, disentangles the interlaced ambiguities 27 of being, and sets free the imprisoned thought. In divine Science, the universe, including man, is spiritual, harmoni ous, and eternal. Science shows that what is termed mat- 30 ter is but the subjective state of what is termed by the author mortal mind. Apart from the usual opposition to everything new, SCIENCE, THEOLOGY, MEDICINE 115 the one great obstacle to the reception of that spiritual- 1 ity, through which the understanding of Mind-science comes, is the inadequacy of material terms for philological 3 metaphysical statements, and the consequent inadeQuacv difficulty of so expressing metaphysical ideas as to make them comprehensible to any reader, who has not person- 6 ally demonstrated Christian Science as brought forth in my discovery. Job says : " The ear trieth words, as the mouth tasteth meat." The great difficulty is to give the 9 right impression, when translating material terms back into the original spiritual tongue. Scientific Translation of Immortal Mind 12 God: Divine Principle, Life, Truth, Love, Divine Soul, Spirit, Mind. synonyms Man: God's spiritual idea, individual, per- Divine 15 feet, eternal. image Idea : An image in Mind ; the immediate Divine object of understanding. — Webster. reflection lg Scientific Translation of Mortal Mind First Degree : Depravity. Physical. Evil beliefs, passions and appetites, fear, 21 depraved will, self -justification, pride, envy, de ceit, hatred, revenge, sin, sickness, disease, death. 24 Second Degree : Evil beliefs disappearing. Moral. Humanity, honesty, affection, com- Transitional passion, hope, faith, meekness, temperance. Qualities 27 116 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 Third Degree: Understanding. Spiritual. Wisdom, purity, spiritual understanding, 3 Reality spiritual power, love, health, holiness. In the third degree mortal mind disappears, and man as God's image appears. Science so reverses the evidence 6 SpiritU!il before the corporeal human senses, as to make universe tnjs scriptUral testimony true in our hearts, "The last shall be first, and the first last," so that God 9 and His idea may be to us what divinity really is and must of necessity be, — all-inclusive. A correct view of Christian Science and of its adapta- 12 tion to healing includes vastly more than is at first seen. Aim of Works on metaphysics leave the grand point science untouched. They never crown the power of 15 Mind as the Messiah, nor do they carry the day against physical enemies, — even to the extinction of all belief in matter, evil, disease, and death, — nor insist upon the fact is that God is all, therefore that matter is nothing beyond an image in mortal mind. Christian Science strongly emphasizes the thought that 21 Divine God is not corporeal, but incorporeal, — that is, personality bodiless. Mortals are corporeal, but God is incorporeal. 24 As the words person and personal are commonly and ignorantly employed, they often lead, when applied to Deity, to confused and erroneous conceptions of divinity 27 and its distinction from humanity. If the term personality, as applied to God, means infinite personality, then God is infinite Person, — in the sense of infinite personality, but 30 not in the lower sense. An infinite Mind in a finite form is an absolute impossibility. SCIENCE, THEOLOGY, MEDICINE 117 The term individuality is also open to objections, be- 1 cause an individual may be one of a series, one of many, as an individual man, an individual horse ; whereas God 3 is One, — not one of a series, but one alone and without an equal. God is Spirit; therefore the language of Spirit must 6 be, and is, spiritual. Christian Science attaches no physi cal nature and significance to the Supreme spiritual Being or His manifestation ; mortals alone do IanBuaee g this. God's essential language is spoken of in the last chapter of Mark's Gospel as the new tongue, the spir itual meaning of which is attained through "signs 12 following." Ear hath not heard, nor hath lip spoken, the pure lan guage of Spirit. Our Master taught spirituality by simili- 15 tudes and parables. As a divine student he The miracles unfolded God to man, illustrating and demon- °fJesus strating Life and Truth in himself and by his power over is the sick and sinning. Human theories are inadequate to interpret the divine Principle involved in the miracles (marvels) wrought by Jesus and especially in his mighty, 21 crowning, unparalleled, and triumphant exit from the flesh. Evidence drawn from the five physical senses relates 24 solely to human reason; and because of opaci- opacity of ty to the true light, human reason dimly re- thesenses fleets and feebly transmits Jesus' works and words. Truth 27 is a revelation. Jesus bade his disciples beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees, which he de- Leaven 30 fined as human doctrines. His parable of the ofTruth "leaven, which a woman took, and hid in three measures 118 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 of meal, till the whole was leavened," impels the infer ence that the spiritual leaven signifies the Science of Christ 3 and its spiritual interpretation, — an inference far above the merely ecclesiastical and formal applications of the illustration. 6 Did not this parable point a moral with a prophecy, foretelling the second appearing in the flesh of the Christ, Truth, hidden in sacred secrecy from the visi- 9 ble world? Ages pass, but this leaven of Truth is ever at work. It must destroy the entire mass of error, and so be eternally 12 glorified in man's spiritual freedom. In their spiritual significance, Science, Theology, and Medicine are means of divine thought, which include spirit- 15 ual laws emanating from the invisible and in- The divine . ° and human finite power and grace. Ihe parable mav contrasted . * °. r J import that these spiritual laws, perverted by is a perverse material sense of law, are metaphysically pre sented as three measures of meal, — that is, three modes of mortal thought. In all mortal forms of thought, dust 21 is dignified as the natural status of men and things, and modes of material motion are honored with the name of laws. This continues until the leaven of Spirit changes 24 the whole of mortal thought, as yeast changes the chemical properties of meal. The definitions of material law, as given by natural 27 science, represent a kingdom necessarily divided against Certain con- itself, because these definitions portray law as tradictions pnysical) not spiritual. Therefore they con- 30 tradict the divine decrees and violate the law of Love, in which nature and God are one and the natural order of heaven comes down to earth. SCIENCE, THEOLOGY, MEDICINE 119 When we endow matter with vague spiritual power, — 1 that is, when we do so in our theories, for of course we cannot really endow matter with what it does unescapabie 3 not and cannot possess, — we disown the AI- dl,emm" mighty, for such theories lead to one of two things. They either presuppose the self-evolution and self-government 6 of matter, or else they assume that matter is the product of Spirit. To seize the first horn of this dilemma and con sider matter as a power in and of itself, is to leave the ere- 9 ator out of His own universe; while to grasp the other horn of the dilemma and regard God as the creator of matter, is not only to make Him responsible for all disas- 12 ters, physical and moral, but to announce Him as their source, thereby making Him guilty of maintaining perpet ual misrule in the form and under the name of natural 15 law. In one sense God is identical with nature, but this na ture is spiritual and is not expressed in matter. The law- is giver, whose lightning palsies or prostrates in God and death the child at prayer, is not the divine ideal nature of omnipresent Love. God is natural good, and is repre- 21 sented only by the idea of goodness ; while evil should be regarded as unnatural, because it is opposed to the nature of Spirit, God. 24 In viewing the sunrise, one finds that it contradicts the evidence before the senses to believe that the earth is in motion and the sun at rest. As astron- Thesun 27 omy reverses the human perception of the andSoul movement of the solar system, so Christian Science re verses the seeming relation of Soul and body and makes 30 body tributary to Mind. Thus it is with man, who is but the humble servant of the restful Mind, though it 120 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 seems otherwise to finite sense. But we shall never under stand this while we admit that soul is in body or mind in 3 matter, and that man is included in non-intelligence. Soul, or Spirit, is God, unchangeable and eternal; and man coexists with and reflects Soul, God, for man is God's e image. Science reverses the false testimony of the physical senses, and by this reversal mortals arrive at the funda- 9 ReVersai of mental facts of being. Then the question in- testimony evitably arises : Is a man sick if the material senses indicate that he is in good health ? No ! for matter 12 can make no conditions for man. And is he well if the senses say he is sick ? Yes, he is well in Science in which health is normal and disease is abnormal. is Health is not a condition of matter, but of Mind; nor can the material senses bear reliable testimony on the sub- Heaithand ject of health. The Science of Mind-healing 18 thesenses shows it to be impossible for aught but Mind to testify truly or to exhibit the real status of man. There fore the divine Principle of Science, reversing the testi- 21 mony of the physical senses, reveals man as harmoniously existent in Truth, which is the only basis of health; and thus Science denies all disease, heals the sick, overthrows 24 false evidence, and refutes materialistic logic. Any conclusion pro or con, deduced from supposed sen sation in matter or from matter's supposed consciousness 27 of health or disease, instead of reversing the testimony of the physical senses, confirms that testimony as legitimate and so leads to disease. so Historic When Columbus gave freer breath to the illustrations gi0be, ignorance and superstition chained the limbs of the brave old navigator, and disgrace and star- SCIENCE, THEOLOGY, MEDICINE 121 vation stared him in the face; but sterner still would have l been his fate, if his discovery had undermined the favor ite inclinations of a sensuous philosophy. 3 Copernicus mapped out the stellar system, and before he spake, astrography was chaotic, and the heavenly fields were incorrectly explored. 6 The Chaldean Wisemen read in the stars the fate of empires and the fortunes of men. Though no higher revelation than the horoscope was to them dis- perenniai 9 played upon the empyrean, earth and heaven beau*y were bright, and bird and blossom were glad in God's perennial and happy sunshine, golden with Truth. So 12 we have goodness and beauty to gladden the heart; but man, left to the hypotheses of material sense unexplained by Science, is as the wandering comet or the desolate 15 star — "a weary searcher for a viewless home." The earth's diurnal rotation is invisible to the physical eye, and the sun seems to move from east to west, instead is of the earth from west to east. Until rebuked Astronomic by clearer views of the everlasting facts, this unfoldmes false testimony of the eye deluded the judgment and in- 21 duced false conclusions. Science shows appearances often to be erroneous, and corrects these errors by the simple rule that the greater controls the lesser. The sun is the 24 central stillness, so far as our solar system is concerned, and the earth revolves about the sun once a year, besides turning daily on its own axis. 27 As thus indicated, astronomical order imitates the action of divine Principle; and the universe, the reflec tion of God, is thus brought nearer the spiritual fact, and 30 is allied to divine Science as displayed in the everlasting government of the universe. 122 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 The evidence of the physical senses often reverses the real Science of being, and so creates a reign of discord, — 3 opposing assigning seeming power to sin, sickness, and testimony deat]l . but the great facts of Life, rightly un derstood, defeat this triad of errors, contradict their false 6 witnesses, and reveal the kingdom of heaven, — the actual reign of harmony on earth. The material senses' re versal of the Science of Soul was practically exposed nine- 9 teen hundred years ago by the demonstrations of. Jesus; yet these so-called senses still make mortal mind tributary to mortal body, and ordain certain sections of matter, such 12 as brain and nerves, as the seats of pain and pleasure, from which matter reports to this so-called mind its status of happiness or misery. 15 The optical focus is another proof of the illusion of material sense. On the eye's retina, sky and tree-tops Testimony of apparently join hands, clouds and ocean meet is ,he "nses and mingle. The barometer, — that little prophet of storm and sunshine, denying the testimony of the senses, — points to fair weather in the midst of murky 21 clouds and drenching rain. Experience is full of instances of similar illusions, which every thinker can recall for himself. 24 To material sense, the severance of the jugular vein spiritual takes away life; but to spiritual sense and sense of hfe m gcience; Life goes on unchanged and 27 being is eternal. Temporal life is a false sense of existence. Our theories make the same mistake regarding Soul 30 and body that Ptolemy made regarding the solar system. They insist that soul is in body and mind therefore tribu tary to matter. Astronomical science has destroyed the SCIENCE, THEOLOGY, MEDICINE 123 false theory as to the relations of the celestial bodies, and 1 Christian Science will surely destroy the greater error as to our terrestrial bodies. The true idea and 3 t» • • i i» *ii r™ -r. i Ptolemaic Principle ot man will then appear. The Ptole- and psychi- iii ii n»ii cal error maic blunder could not anect the harmony of being as does the error relating to soul and body, which 6 reverses the order of Science and assigns to matter the power and prerogative of Spirit, so that man becomes the most absolutely weak and inharmonious creature in 9 the universe. The verity of Mind shows conclusively how it is that matter seems to be, but is not. Divine Science, seeming 12 rising above physical theories, excludes matter, and btiae resolves things into thoughts, and replaces the objects of material sense with spiritual ideas. 15 The term Christian Science Was introduced by the author to designate the scientific system of divine healing. is The revelation consists of two parts: 1. The discovery of this divine Science of Mind- healing, through a spiritual sense of the Scriptures and 21 through the teachings of the Comforter, as promised by the Master. 2. The proof, by present demonstration, that the so- 24 called miracles of Jesus did not specially belong to a dispensation now ended, but that they illustrated an ever-operative divine Principle. The operation of this 27 Principle indicates the eternality of the scientific order and continuity of being. Christian Science differs from material sci- scientific 3o ence, but not on that account is it less scien- basls tine. On the. contrary, Christian Science is pre-emi- 124 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 nently scientific, being based on Truth, the Principle of all science. 3 Physical science (so-called) is human knowledge, — a law of mortal mind, a blind belief, a Samson shorn of his strength. When this human belief lacks organ- 6 science a izations to support it, its foundations are gone. Having neither moral might, spiritual basis, nor holy Principle of its own, this belief mistakes effect 9 for cause and seeks to find life and intelligence in matter, thus limiting Life and holding fast to discord and death. In a word, human belief is a blind conclusion from material 12 reasoning. This is a mortal, fimte sense of things, which immortal Spirit silences forever. The universe, like man, is to be interpreted by Science 15 from its divine Principle, God, and then it can be under- Right inter- stood ; but when explained on the basis of pretation physical sense and represented as subject to is growth, maturity, and decay, the universe, like man, is, and must continue to be, an enigma. Adhesion, cohesion, and attraction are properties of 21 Mind. They belong to divine Principle, and support au force the equipoise of that thought-force, which mental launched the earth in its orbit and said to the 24 proud wave, "Thus far and no farther." Spirit is the life, substance, and continuity of all things. We tread on forces. Withdraw them, and 27 creation must collapse. Human knowledge calls them forces of matter; but divine Science declares that they belong wholly to divine Mind, are inherent in this 30 Mind, ana so restores them to their rightful home and classification. The elements and functions of the physical body and SCIENCE, THEOLOGY, MEDICINE 125 of the physical world will change as mortal mind changes 1 its beliefs. What is now considered the best condition for organic and functional health in the human corporeal 3 body may no longer be found indispensable chanees to health. Moral conditions will be found always har monious and health-giving. Neither organic inaction 6 nor overaction is beyond God's control; and man will be found normal and natural to changed mortal thought, and therefore more harmonious in his manifestations than 9 he was in the prior states which human belief created and sanctioned. As human thought changes from one stage to an- 12 other of conscious pain and painlessness, sorrow and joy, — from fear to hope and from faith to understand ing, — the visible manifestation will at last be man gov- 15 erned by Soul, not by material sense. Reflecting God's government, man is self-governed. When subordinate to the divine Spirit, man cannot be controlled by sin or 18 death, thus proving our material theories about laws of health to be valueless. The seasons will come and go with changes of time and 21 tide, cold and heat, latitude and longitude. The agri culturist will find that these changes cannot The time affect his crops. "As a vesture shalt Thou andtlde 24 change them and they shall be changed." The mariner will have dominion over the atmosphere and the great deep, over the fish of the sea and the fowls of the air. 27 The astronomer will no longer look up to the stars, — he will look out from them upon the universe ; and the florist will find his flower before its seed. 30 Thus matter will finally be proved nothing more than a mortal belief, wholly inadequate to affect a man 126 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 through its supposed organic action or supposed exist ence. Error will be no longer used in stating truth. The 3 Mortal noth. problem of nothingness, or " dust to dust," will ingness be solved, and mortal mind will be without form and void, for mortality will cease when man beholds 6 himself God's reflection, even as man sees his reflection in a glass. __. - "All Science is divine. Human thought never pro- 9 jected the least portion of true being. Human belief a lack of nas sought and interpreted in its own way onginahty ^ne ecno 0f Spirit, and so seems to have 12 reversed it and repeated it materially ; but the human mind never produced a real tone nor sent forth a positive sound. 15 The point at issue between Christian Science on the one hand and popular theology on the other is this : Shall Antagonistic Science explain cause and effect as being is Questlons both natural and spiritual ? Or shall all that is beyond the cognizance of the material senses be called supernatural, and be left to the mercy of speculative 21 hypotheses? I have set forth Christian Science and its application to the treatment of disease just as I have discovered them. 2* Biblical I have demonstrated through Mind the effects basis of Truth on the health, longevity, and morals of men ; and I have found nothing in ancient or in modern 27 systems on which to found my own, except the teachings and demonstrations of our great Master and the lives of prophets and apostles. The Bible has been my only au- 30 thority. I have had no other guide in "the straight and narrow way" of Truth. If Christendom resists the author's application of the SCIENCE, THEOLOGY, MEDICINE 127 word Science to Christianity, or questions her use of the 1 word Science, she will not therefore lose faith in Chris tianity, nor will Christianity lose its hold upon Scienceand 3 her. If God, the All-in-all, be the creator of Christianity the spiritual universe, including man, then everything entitled to a classification as truth, or Science, must be 6 comprised in a knowledge or understanding of God, for there can be nothing beyond illimitable divinity. The terms Divine Science, Spiritual Science, Christ 9 Science or Christian Science, or Science alone, she em ploys interchangeably, according to the re- scientific quirements of the context. These synony- terms 12 mous terms stand for everything relating to God, the in finite, supreme, eternal Mind. It may be said, however, that the term Christian Science relates especially to 15 Science as applied to humanity. Christian Science re veals God, not as the author of sin, sickness, and death, but as divine Principle, Supreme Being, Mind, exempt 18 from all evil. It teaches that matter is the falsity, not the fact, of existence ; that nerves, brain, stomach, lungs, and so forth, have — as matter — no intelligence, life, nor 21 sensation. There is no physical science, inasmuch as all truth proceeds from the divine Mind. Therefore truth is not 24 human, and is not a law of matter, for matter No physical is not a lawgiver. Science is an emanation of science divine Mind, and is alone able to interpret God aright. 27 It has a spiritual, and not a material origin. It is a divine utterance, — the Comforter which leadeth into all trutL Christian Science eschews what is called natural science, 30 in so far as this is built on the false hypotheses that matter is its own lawgiver, that law is founded on material con- 128 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 ditions, and that these are final and overrule the might of divine Mind. Good is natural and primitive. It is not 3 miraculous to itself. The term Science, properly understood, refers only to the laws of God and to His government of the universe, 6 Practical inclusive of man. From this it follows that science business men and cultured scholars have found that Christian Science enhances their endurance and 9 mental powers, enlarges their perception of character, gives them acuteness and comprehensiveness and an ability to exceed their ordinary capacity. The human 12 mind, imbued with this spiritual understanding, becomes more elastic, is capable of greater endurance, escapes somewhat from itself, and requires less repose. A knowl- 15 edge of the Science of being develops the latent abilities and possibilities of man. It extends the atmosphere of thought, giving mortals access to broader and higher is realms. It raises the thinker into his native air of insight and perspicacity. An odor becomes beneficent and agreeable only in pro- 21 portion to its escape into the surrounding atmosphere. So it is with our knowledge of Truth. If one would not quarrel with his fellow-man for waking him from 24 a cataleptic nightmare, he should not resist Truth, which banishes — yea, forever destroys with the higher testi mony of Spirit — the so-called evidence of matter. 27 Science relates to Mind, not matter. It rests on fixed Principle and not upon the judgment of false sensation. Mathematics The addition of two sums in mathematics must 30 andKientific always bring the same result. So is it with logic. If both the major and the minor propo sitions of a syllogism are correct, the conclusion, if properly SCIENCE, THEOLOGY, MEDICINE 129 drawn, cannot be false. So in Christian Science there i are no discords nor contradictions, because its logic is as harmonious as the reasoning of an accurately stated syi- 3 logism or of a properly computed sum in arithmetic. Truth is ever truthful, and can tolerate no error in premise or conclusion. 6 If you wish to know the spiritual fact, you can dis cover it by reversing the material fable, be the Truth by fable pro or con, — be it in accord with your mvers,on 9 preconceptions or utterly contrary to them. Pantheism may be defined as a belief in the intelli gence of matter, — a belief which Science overthrows. 12 In those days there will be "great tribulation Antagonistic such as was not since the beginning of the theories world;" and earth will echo the cry, "Art thou [Truth] 15 come hither to torment us before the time?" Animal magnetism, hypnotism, spiritualism, theosophy, agnos ticism, pantheism, and infidelity are antagonistic to true is being and fatal to its demonstration ; and so are some other systems. We must abandon pharmaceutics, and take up ontol- 21 ogy, — "the science of real being." We must look deep into realism instead of accepting only the out- ontoioey ward sense of things. Can we gather peaches needed 24 from a pine-tree, or learn from discord the concord of being? Yet quite as rational are some of the leading illusions along the path which Science must tread in its 27 reformatory mission among mortals. The very name, illusion, points to nothingness. The generous liver may object to the author's small 30 estimate of the pleasures of the table. The sinner sees, in the system taught in this book, that the demands of 9 130 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 God must be met. The petty intellect is alarmed by con stant appeals to Mind. The licentious disposition is dis- 3 Reluctant couraged over its slight spiritual prospects. guests When all men are bidden to the feast, the ex cuses come. One has a farm, another has merchandise, 6 and therefore they cannot accept. It is vain to speak dishonestly of divine Science, which Excuses for destroys all discord, when you can demonstrate 9 ienorance the actuality of Science. It is unwise to doubt if reality is in perfect harmony with God, divine Principle, — if Science, when understood and demonstrated, will 12 destroy all discord, — since you admit that God is om nipotent ; for from this premise it follows that good and its sweet concords have all-power. 15 Christian Science, properly understood, would dis abuse the human mind of material beliefs which war children against spiritual facts ; and these material is andadults beliefs must be denied and cast out to make place for truth. You cannot add to the. contents of a vessel already full. Laboring long to shake the adult's 21 faith in matter and to inculcate a grain of faith in God, — an inkling of the ability of Spirit to make the body har monious, — the author has often remembered our Master's 24 love for little children, and understood how truly such as they belong to the heavenly kingdom. If thought is startled at the strong claim of Science 27 for the supremacy of God, or Truth, and doubts the su- Aiievii premacy of good, ought we not, contrari- unnaturai -wise, to be astounded at the vigorous claims 30 of evil and doubt them, and no longer think it natural to love sin and unnatural to forsake it, — no longer imagine evil to be ever-present and good absent ? Truth should SCIENCE, THEOLOGY, MEDICINE 131 not seem so surprising and unnatural as error, and error 1 should not seem so real as truth. Sickness should not seem so real as health. There is no error in Science, and our 3 lives must be governed by reality in order to be in har mony with God, the divine Principle of all being. When once destroyed by divine Science, the false evi- 6 dence before the corporeal senses disappears. Hence the opposition of sensuous man to the Science of The error of Soul and the significance of the Scripture, "The carnalit>r 9 carnal mind is enmity against God." The central fact of the Bible is the superiority of spiritual over physical power. Theology 12 Must Christian Science come through the Christian churches as some persons insist ? This Science has come already, after the manner of God's appoint- churehiy 15 ing, but the churches seem not ready to re- ne£|ect ceive it, according to the Scriptural saying, "He came unto his own, and his own received him not." Jesus once 18 said: "I thank Thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that Thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes : even 21 so, Father, for so it seemed good in Thy sight." As afore time, the spirit of the Christ, which taketh away the cere monies and doctrines of men, is not accepted until the 24 hearts of men are made ready for it. The mission of Jesus confirmed prophecy, and ex plained the so-called miracles of olden time as natural 27 demonstrations of the divine power, demonstra tions which were not understood. Jesus' works Baptist, and established his claim to the Messiahship. In ~ 30 reply to John's inquiry, "Art thou he that should come," 132 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 Jesus returned an affirmative reply, recounting his works instead of referring to his doctrine, confident that this 3 exhibition of the divine power to heal would fully an swer the question. Hence his reply: "Go and show John again those things which ye do hear and see : the 6 blind receive their sight and the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and the poor have the gospel preached to them. And 9 blessed is he, whosoever shall not be offended in me." In other words, he gave his benediction to any one who should not deny that such effects, coming from divine 12 Mind, prove the unity of God, — the divine Principle which brings out all harmony. The Pharisees of old thrust the spiritual idea and the 15 man who lived it out of their synagogues, and retained Christ their materialistic beliefs about God. Jesus' rejected system of healing received no aid nor approval is from other sanitary or religious systems, from doctrines of physics or of divinity ; and it has not yet been gener ally accepted. To-day, as of yore, unconscious of the 21 reappearing of the spiritual idea, blind belief shuts the door upon it, and condemns the cure of the sick and sin ning if it is wrought on any but a material and a doctrinal 24 theory. Anticipating this rejection of idealism, of the true idea of God, — this salvation from all error, physi cal and mental, — Jesus asked, "When the Son of man 27 cometh, shall he find faith on the earth?" Did the doctrines of John the Baptist confer healing power upon him, or endow him with the truest concep- 30 John's mis- tion of the Christ ? This righteous preacher g,v,ngs once pointed his disciples to Jesus as "the Lamb of God;" yet afterwards he seriously questioned SCIENCE, THEOLOGY, MEDICINE 133 the signs of the Messianic appearing, and sent the inquiry 1 to Jesus, "Art thou he that should come?" Was John's faith greater than that of the Samaritan 3 woman, who said, "Is not this the Christ?" Faith accord. There was also a certain centurion of whose inetoworks faith Jesus himself declared, "I have not found so great 6 faith, no, not in Israel." In Egypt, it was Mind which saved the Israelites from ~ belief in the plagues. In the wilderness, streams flowed 9 from the rock, and manna fell from the sky.. The Israelites looked upon the brazen serpent, and straightway believed that they were healed of the poisonous stings of vipers. 12 In national prosperity, miracles attended the successes of the Hebrews; but when they departed from the true idea, their demoralization began. Even in captivity 15 among foreign nations, the divine Principle wrought wonders for the people of God in the fiery furnace and in kings' palaces. is Judaism was the antithesis of Christianity, because Judaism engendered the limited form of a national or tribal religion. It was a finite and material judaism 21 system, carried out in special theories concern- ""'P""16'10 ing God, man, sanitary methods, and a religious cultus. That he made " himself equal with God," was one of the 24 Jewish accusations against him who planted Christianity on the foundation of Spirit, who taught as he was in spired by the Father and would recognize no life, intelli- 27 gence, nor substance outside of God. The Jewish conception of God, as Yawah, Jehovah, or only a mighty hero and king, has not quite pnestiy so given place to the true knowledge of God. learnine Creeds and rituals have not cleansed their hands of 134 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 rabbinical lore. To-day the cry of bygone ages is re peated, " Crucify him ! " At every advancing step, truth 3 is still opposed with sword and spear. The word martyr, from the Greek, means witness ; but those who testified for Truth were so often persecuted 6 Testimony unto death, that at length the word martyr of martyrs wag narrowed in its significance and so has come always to mean one who suffers for his convictions. 9 The new faith in the Christ, Truth, so roused the hatred of the opponents of Christianity, that the followers of Christ were burned, crucified, and otherwise persecuted; 12 and so it came about that human rights were hallowed by the gallows and the cross. TMan-made doctrines are waning. They have not waxed 15 strong in times of trouble. Devoid of the Christ-power, Absence of h°w can they illustrate the doctrines of Christ Christ-power or the mu,acles of grace ? Denial of the possi- 18 bility of Christian healing robs Christianity of the very element, which gave it divine force and its astonishing and unequalled success in the first century. 21 The true Logos is demonstrably Christian Science, the natural law of harmony which overcomes discord, — not Basis of because this Science is supernatural or pre- 24 mu"acl<:s ternatural, nor because it is an infraction of divine law, but because it is the immutable law of God, good. Jesus said : " I knew that Thou hearest me al- 27 ways;" and he raised Lazarus from the dead, stilled the tempest, healed the sick, walked on the water. There is divine authority for believing in the superiority of 30 spiritual power over material resistance. A miracle fulfils God's law, but does not violate that law. This fact at present seems more mysterious than SCIENCE, THEOLOGY, MEDICINE 135 the miracle itself. The Psalmist sang: "What ailed 1 thee, O thou sea, that thou fleddest? Thou Jordan, that thou wast driven back? Ye mountains, Lawful 3 that ye skipped like rams, and ye little hills, wonders like lambs ? Tremble, thou earth, at the presence of the Lord, at the presence of the God of Jacob." The miracle- 6 introduces no disorder, but unfolds the primal order, establishing the Science of God's unchangeable law. Spiritual evolution alone is worthy of the exercise of 9 divine power. The same power which heals sin heals also sickness. This is "the beauty of holiness," that when Truth heals 12 the sick, it casts out evils, and when Truth casts out the evil called disease, it heals the sickness sick. When Christ cast out the devil of 15 dumbness, "it came to pass, when the devil was gone out, the dumb spake." There is to-day danger of repeating the offence of the Jews by limiting the Holy One of Israel is and asking : " Can God furnish a table in the wilderness ?" What cannot God do ? It has been said, and truly, that Christianity must be 21 Science, and Science must be Christianity, else one or the other is false and useless ; but neither is unim- ..... The unity of portant or untrue, and they are alike in demon- science and 24 ¦ mi • l • Christianity stration. This proves the one to be identical with the other. Christianity as Jesus taught it was not a creed, nor a system of ceremonies, nor a special gift 27 from a ritualistic Jehovah; but it was the demonstration of divine Love casting out error and healing the sick, not merely in the name of Christ, or Truth, but in demon- 30 stration of Truth, as must be the case in the cycles of divine light. 136 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 Jesus established his church and maintained his mission on a spiritual foundation of Christ-healing. He taught 3 The Christ- his f ollowers that his religion had a divine mission Principle, which would cast out error and heal both the sick and the sinning. He claimed no intelli- 6 gence, action, nor life separate from God. Despite the persecution this brought upon him, he used his divine power to save men both bodily and spiritually. 9 The question then as now was, How did Jesus heal the sick? His answer to this question the world rejected. Ancient He appealed to his students: "Whom do 12 spirit"""™ men say that I, the Son of man, am ?" That is : Who or what is it that is thus identified with casting out evils and healing the sick? They replied, "Some 15 say that thou art John the Baptist; some, Elias; and others, Jeremias, or one of the prophets." These prophets were considered dead, and this reply may indicate that is some of the people believed that Jesus was a medium, controlled by the spirit of John or of Elias. This ghostly fancy was repeated by Herod himself. 21 That a wicked king and debauched husband should have no high appreciation of divine Science and the great work of the Master, was not surprising; for how could such 24 a sinner comprehend what the disciples did not fully understand ? But even Herod doubted if Jesus was con trolled by the sainted preacher. Hence Herod's asser- 27 tion: "John have I beheaded: but who is this?" No wonder Herod desired to see the new Teacher. The disciples apprehended their Master better than 30 Doubting did others ; but they did not comprehend all disciples tkat Qe g^j anQi ^j^ or j.Qey wouid not have questioned him so often. Jesus patiently persisted in SCIENCE, THEOLOGY, MEDICINE 137 teaching and demonstrating the truth of being. His stu- 1 dents saw this power of Truth heal the sick, cast out evil, raise the dead ; but the ultimate of this wonderful work 3 was not spiritually discerned, even by them, until after the crucifixion, when their immaculate Teacher stood before them, the victor over sickness, sin, disease, death, and 6 the grave. Yearning to be understood, the Master repeated, "But whom say ye that I am?" This renewed inquiry 9 meant : Who or what is it that is able to do the work, so mysterious to the popular mind? In his rejection of the answer already given and his renewal of the question, 12 it is plain that Jesus completely eschewed the narrow opinion implied in their citation of the common report about him. 15 With his usual impetuosity, Simon replied for his brethren, and his reply set forth a great fact: "Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God!" A divine 18 That is : The Messiah is what thou hast de- response clared, — Christ, the spirit of God, of Truth, Life, and Love, which heals mentally. This assertion elicited from 21 Jesus the benediction, "Blessed art thou, Simon Bar- jona : for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven ;" that is, Love hath 24 shown thee the way of Life! Before this the impetuous disciple had been called only by his common names, Simon Bar-jona, or son of 27 Jona; but now the Master gave him a spir- ,The true and itual name in these words: "And I say also livinerock unto thee, That thou art Peter ; and upon this rock [the 30 meaning of the Greek word petros, or stone] I will build my church; and the gates of hell [hades, the under- 138 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 world, or the grave] shall not prevail against it." In other words, Jesus purposed founding his society, not 3 on the personal Peter as a mortal, but on the God- power which lay behind Peter's confession of the true Messiah. 6 It was now evident to Peter that divine Life, Truth, and Love, and not a human personality, was the healer of the sublime sick and a rock, a firm foundation in the realm 9 summaiy 0f harmony. On this spiritually scientific basis Jesus explained his cures, which appeared miraculous to outsiders. He showed that diseases were cast out neither 12 by corporeality, by materia medica, nor by hygiene, but by the divine Spirit, casting out the errors of mortal mind. The supremacy of Spirit was the foundation on which 15 Jesus built. His sublime summary points to the religion of Love. Jesus established in the Christian era the precedent for is all Christianity, theology, and healing. Christians are New era under as direct orders now, as they were then, in jesus to De Christlike, to possess the Christ-spirit, to 21 follow the Christ-example, and to heal the sick as well as the sinning. It is easier for Christianity to cast out sick ness than sin, for the sick are more willing to part with 24 pain than are sinners to give up the sinful, so-called pleas ure of the senses. The Christian can prove this to-day as readily as it was proved centuries ago. 27 Our Master said to every follower : " Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature! . . . Healthful Heal the sick! . . . Love thy neighbor as so theoloey thyself!" It was this theology of Jesus which healed the sick and the sinning. It is his theology in this book and the spiritual meaning of this theology, which SCIENCE, THEOLOGY, MEDICINE 139 heals the sick and causes the wicked to "forsake his way, 1 and the unrighteous man his thoughts." It was our Mas ter's theology which the impious sought to destroy. 3 From beginning to end, the Scriptures are full of accounts of the triumph of Spirit, Mind, over matter. Moses proved the power of Mind by what men Marveis and 6 called miracles; so did Joshua, Elijah, and ™formations Elisha. The Christian era was ushered in with signs and wonders. Reforms have commonly been attended with 9 bloodshed and persecution, even when the end has been brightness and peace ; but the present new, yet old, re form in religious faith will teach men patiently and wisely 12 to stem the tide of sectarian bitterness, whenever it flows inward. The decisions by vote of Church Councils as to what 15 should and should not be considered Holy Writ ; the man ifest mistakes in the ancient versions; the science thirty thousand different readings in the Old obscured 18 Testament, and the three hundred thousand in the New, — these facts show how a mortal and material sense stole into the divine record, with its own hue darkening to some 21 extent the inspired pages. But mistakes could neither wholly obscure the divine Science of the Scriptures seen from Genesis to Revelation, mar the demonstration of 24 Jesus, nor annul the healing by the prophets, who foresaw that "the stone which the builders rejected" would be come "the head of the corner." 27 Atheism, pantheism, theosophy, and agnosticism are opposed to Christian Science, as they are to ordinary re ligion ; but it does not follow that the profane opponents 30 or atheistic invalid cannot be healed by Chris- benefited tian Science. The moral condition of such a man de- 140 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 mands the remedy of Truth more than it is needed in most cases; and Science is more than usually effectual in the 3 treatment of moral ailments. That God is a corporeal being, nobody can truly affirm. The Bible represents Him as saying: "Thou canst not 6 God invisible see My f ace ; for there shall no man see Me, to the senses ancj jjve » N0t materially but spiritually we know Him as divine Mind, as Life, Truth, and Love. We 9 shall obey and adore in proportion as we apprehend the divine nature and love Him understandingly, warring no more over the corporeality, but rejoicing in the affluence 12 of our God. Religion will then be of the heart and not of the head. Mankind will no longer be tyrannical and pre scriptive from lack of love, — straining out gnats and 15 swallowing camels. We worship spiritually, only as we cease to worship materially. Spiritual devoutness is the soul of Chris- 18 The true tianity. Worshipping through the medium of worship matter is paganism. Judaic and other rituals are but types and shadows of true worship. "The true 21 worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth." The Jewish tribal Jehovah was a man-projected God, 24 liable to wrath, repentance, and human changeableness. Anthropo- The Christian Science God is universal, eter- morphism na^ divine Love, which changeth not and caus- 27 eth no evil, disease, nor death. It is indeed mournfully true that the older Scripture is reversed. In the begin ning God created man in His, God's, image; but mor- 30 tals would procreate man, and make God in their own human image. What is the god of a mortal, but a mortal magnified ? SCIENCE, THEOLOGY, MEDICINE 141 This indicates the distance between the theological and 1 ritualistic religion of the ages and the truth preached by Jesus. More than profession is requisite for 3 _.,... L. ._ , More than Christian demonstration, .bew understand or profession adhere to Jesus' divine precepts for living and healing. Why? Because his precepts require the disci- 6 pie to cut off the right hand and pluck out the right eye, — that is, to set aside even the most cherished beliefs and practices, to leave all for Christ. 9 All revelation (such is the popular thought !) must come from the schools and along the line of scholarly and eccle siastical descent, as kings are crowned from a . .12 , . No ecclesi- royal dynasty. In healing the sick and sinning, asticai mo- Jesus elaborated the fact that the healing effect followed the understanding of the divine Principle and 15 of the Christ-spirit which governed the corporeal Jesus. „ For this Principle there is no dynasty, no ecclesiastical monopoly. Its only crowned head is immortal sover- is eignty. Its only priest is the spiritualized man. The Bible declares that all believers are made "kings and priests unto God." The outsiders did not then, and 21 do not now, understand this ruling of the Christ; there fore they cannot demonstrate God's healing power. Neither can this manifestation of Christ be com- 21 prehended, until its divine Principle is scientifically understood. The adoption of scientific religion and of divine heal- 27 \ ing will ameliorate sin, sickness, and death. Let our pulpits do justice to Christian Science. Let A change it have fair representation by the press. Give demanded 30 to it the place in our institutions of learning now occu pied by scholastic theology and physiology, and it will 142 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 eradicate sickness and sin in less time than the old systems, devised for subduing them, have required for selt-estab- 3 lishment and propagation. Anciently the followers of Christ, or Truth, measured Christianity by its power over sickness, sin, and death; 6 Two claims but modern religions generally omit all but one omitted 0f these powers, — the power over sin. We must seek the undivided garment, the whole Christ, as our 9 first proof of Christianity, for Christ, Truth, alone can furnish us with absolute evidence. If the soft palm, upturned to a lordly salary, and archi- 12 tectural skill, making dome and spire tremulous with selfishness beauty, turn the poor and the stranger from the and loss gate, they at the same time shut the door on 15 progress. In vain do the manger and the cross tell their story to pride and fustian. Sensuality palsies the right hand, and causes the left to let go its grasp on the divine. is As in Jesus' time, so to-day, tyranny and pride need to be whipped out of the temple, and humility and divine Sci- Tempie ence to be welcomed in. The strong cords of 21 cleansed scientific demonstration, as twisted and wielded by Jesus, are still needed to purge the temples of their vain traffic in worldly worship and to make them meet 24 dwelling-places for the Most High. Medicine Which was first, Mind or medicine? If Mind was 27 first and self-existent, then Mind, not matter, must have Question of been the first medicine. God being All-in- precedence aj^ jje maaie medicine ; but that medicine was 30 Mind. It could not have been matter, which departs from the nature and character of Mind, God. Truth SCIENCE, THEOLOGY, MEDICINE 143 is God's remedy for error of every kind, and Truth de- 1 stroys only what is untrue. Hence the fact that, to-day, as yesterday, Christ casts out evils and heals the 3 sick. It is plain that God does not employ drugs or hygiene, nor provide them for human use ; else Jesus would have 6 recommended and employed them in his heal- Methods ing. The sick are more deplorably lost than ™tcac(1 the sinning, if the sick cannot rely on God for help and 9 the sinning can. The divine Mind never called matter j medicine, and matter required a material and human be- ] lief before it could be considered as medicine. 12 / Sometimes the human mind uses one error to medi- cine another. Driven to choose between two difficulties, the human mind takes the lesser to relieve the Error not 15 greater. On this basis it saves from starva- curatlve tion by theft, and quiets pain with anodynes. You admit that mind influences the body somewhat, but is you conclude that the stomach, blood, nerves, bones, etc., hold the preponderance of power. Controlled by this belief, you continue in the old routine. You lean on 21 the inert and unintelligent, never discerning how this de prives you of the available superiority of divine Mind. The body is not controlled scientifically by a negative 24 mind. Mind is the grand creator, and there can be no power except that which is derived from Mind. If Mind was 27 first chronologically, is first potentially, and imp0ssibie must be first eternally, then give to Mind the coales«n« glory, honor, dominion, and power everlastingly due its 30 holy name. Inferior and unspiritual methods of healing may try to make Mind and drugs coalesce, but the two will 144 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 not mingle scientifically. Why should we wish to make them do so, since no good can come of it? 3 If Mind is foremost and superior, let us rely upon Mind, which needs no cooperation from lower powers, even if these so-called powers are real. 6 Naught is the squire, when the king is nigh ; Withdraws the star, when dawns the sun's brave light. The various mortal beliefs formulated in human philoso- 9 phy, physiology, hygiene, are mainly predicated of matter, soui and and afford faint gleams of God, or Truth. sense r^j^ more material a belief, the more obstinately 12 tenacious its error; the stronger are the manifestations of the corporeal senses, the weaker the indications of Soul. Human will-power is not Science. Human will belongs 15 to the so-called material senses, and its use is to be con- wiii-power demned. Willing the sick to recover is not the detrimental metaphysical practice of Christian Science, but is is sheer animal magnetism. Human will-power may in fringe the rights of man. It produces evil continually, and is not a factor in the realism of being. Truth, and 21 not corporeal will, is the divine power which says to disease, "Peace, be still." Because divine Science wars with so-called physical 24 science, even as Truth wars with error, the old schools conservative still oppose it. Ignorance, pride, or prejudice antagonism cioses the door to whatever is not stereotyped. 27 When the Science of being is universally understood, every man will be his own physician, and Truth will be the universal panacea. 30 It is a question to-day, whether the ancient inspired healers understood the Science of Christian healing, or SCIENCE, THEOLOGY, MEDICINE 145 whether they caught its sweet tones, as the natural 1 musician catches the tones of harmony, without being able to explain them. So divinely imbued Ancient 3 were they with the spirit of Science, that the hcai"a lack of the letter could not hinder their work; and that letter, without the spirit, would have made void their e practice. The struggle for the recovery of invalids goes on, not between material methods, but between mortal minds 9 and immortal Mind. The victory will be on The struggle the patient's side only as immortal Mind andvic,ory through Christ, Truth, subdues the. human belief in 12 disease. It matters not what material method one may adopt, whether faith in drugs, trust in hygiene, or reliance on some other minor curative. ^i5_ Scientific healing has this advantage over other meth ods, — that in it Truth controls error. From this fact arise its ethical as well as its physical ef- Mystery of 18 fects. Indeed, its ethical and physical effects e°dliness are indissolubly connected. If there is any mystery in Christian healing, it is the mystery which godliness 21 always presents to the ungodly, — the mystery always arising from ignorance of the laws of eternal and unerr ing Mind. __24- Other methods undertake to oppose error with error, and thus they increase the antagonism of one form of matter towards other forms of matter or error, Matter uer. 27 and the warfare between Spirit and the flesh SM5mat,er goes on. By this antagonism mortal mind must con tinually weaken its own assumed power. 30 The theology of Christian Science includes healing the sick. Our Master's first article of faith propounded 10 146 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 to his students was healing, and he proved his faith by his works. The ancient Christians were healers. Why 3 how healing bas this element of Christianity, been lost? was lost Because our systems of religion are governed more or less by our systems of medicine. The first idol- 6 atry was faith in matter. The schools have rendered faith in drugs the fashion, rather than faith in Deity. By trusting matter to destroy its own discord, health and 9 harmony have been sacrificed. Such systems are barren of the vitality of spiritual power, by which material sense is made the servant of Science and religion becomes 12 Christlike. Material medicine substitutes drugs for the power of God — even the might of Mind — to heal the body. 15 Drugs and Scholasticism clings for salvation to the per- divimty son^ mstead 0f to the divine Principle, of the man Jesus; and his Science, the curative agent of God, is is silenced. Why ? Because truth divests material drugs of their imaginary power, and clothes Spirit with suprem acy. Science is the "stranger that is within thy gates," 21 remembered not, even when its elevating effects prac tically prove its divine origin and efficacy. Divine Science derives its sanction from the Bible, 24 and the divine origin of Science is demonstrated through christian ^e n°ly influence of Truth in healing sick- oidieansCGod ness and s*n' ^1^s bealing power of Truth 27 must have been far anterior to the period in which Jesus lived. It is as ancient as "the Ancient of days." It lives through all Life, and extends throughout 30 all space. Divine metaphysics is now reduced to a system, to a form comprehensible by and adapted to the thought of SCIENCE, THEOLOGY, MEDICINE 147 the age in which we live. This system enables the 1 learner to demonstrate the divine Principle, Reduction upon which Jesus' healing was based, and tosystem 3 the sacred rules for its present application to the cure of disease. Late in the nineteenth century I demonstrated the divine 6 rules of Christian Science. They were submitted to the broadest practical test, and everywhere, when honestly ap plied under circumstances where demonstration was hu- 9 manly possible, this Science showed that Truth had lost none of its divine and healing efficacy, even though cen turies had passed away since Jesus practised these rules 12 on the hills of Judaea and in the valleys of Galilee. Although this volume contains the complete Science of Mind-healing, never believe that you can absorb the whole 15 meaning of the Science by a simple perusal perusaiand of this book. The book needs to be studied, Practlce and the demonstration of the rules of scientific healing is will plant you firmly on the spiritual groundwork of Christian Science. This proof lifts you high above the perishing fossils of theories already antiquated, and en- 21 ables you to grasp the spiritual facts of being hitherto unattained and seemingly dim. Our Master healed the sick, practised Christian heal- 24 ing, and taught the generalities of its divine Principle to his students; but he left no definite rule for A definite rule demonstrating this Principle of healing and discovered 27 preventing disease. This rule remained to be discovered in Christian Science. A pure affection takes form in good ness, but Science alone reveals the divine Principle of 30 goodness and demonstrates its rules. Jesus never spoke of disease as dangerous or as difficult 148 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 to heal. When his students brought to him a case they had failed to heal, he said to them, "O faithless gen- 3 jesus- own eration," implying that the requisite power practice f0 neal was in Mind. He prescribed no drugs, urged no obedience to material laws, but acted in direct 6 disobedience to them. Neither anatomy nor theology has ever described man as created by Spirit, — as God's man. The former ex- 9 plains the men of men, or the "children of The man of x , .. . , anatomy and men, as created corporeally instead of spir itually and as emerging from the lowest, in- 12 stead of from the highest, conception of being. Both anatomy and theology define man as both physical and mental, and place mind at the mercy of matter for every is function, formation, and manifestation. Anatomy takes up man at all points materially. It loses Spirit, drops the true tone, and accepts the discord. Anatomy and the- 18 ology reject the divine Principle which produces harmo nious man, and deal — the one wholly, the other primarily — with matter, calling that man which is not the counter- 21 part, but the counterfeit, of God's man. Then theology tries to explain how to make this man a Christian, — how from this basis of division and discord to produce the con- 24 cord and unity of Spirit and His likeness. Physiology exalts matter, dethrones Mind, and claims to rule man by material law, instead of spiritual. When 27 Physiology physiology fails to give health or life by this '" ,C1 " process, it ignores the divine Spirit as unable or unwilling to render help in time of physical need. 30 When mortals sin, this ruling of the schools leaves them to the guidance of a theology which admits God to be the healer of sin but not of sickness, although our great SCIENCE, THEOLOGY, MEDICINE 149 Master demonstrated that Truth could save from sickness 1 as well as from sin. ._ Mind as far outweighs drugs in the cure of disease as 3 in the cure of sin. The more excellent way is divine Science in every case. Is materia medica a Blunders and science or a bundle of speculative human blunderers 6 theories? The prescription which succeeds in one in stance fails in another, and this is. owing to the different mental states of the patient. These states are not com- 9 prehended, and they are left without explanation except in Christian Science. The rule and its perfection of opera tion never vary in Science. If you fail to succeed in any 12 case, it is because you have not demonstrated the life of Christ, Truth, more in your own life, — because you have not obeyed the rule and proved the Principle of divine 15 Science. A physician of the old school remarked with great gravity: "We know that mind affects the body some- 18 what, and advise our patients to be hopeful oid-schooi and cheerful and to take as little medicine as Physlclan possible; but mind can never cure organic difficulties." 21 The logic is lame, and facts contradict it. The author has cured what is termed organic disease as readily as she has cured purely functional disease, and with no power 24 but the divine Mind. Since God, divine Mind, governs all, not partially but supremely, predicting disease does not dignify therapeutics. 27 Whatever guides thought spiritually benefits Tests in mind and body. We need to understand the ourday affirmations of divine Science, dismiss superstition, and 30 demonstrate truth according to Christ. To-day there is hardly a city, village, or hamlet, in which are not to 150 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 be found living witnesses and monuments to the virtue and power of Truth, as applied through this Christian 3 system of healing disease. To-day the healing power of Truth is widely demon strated as an immanent, eternal Science, instead of a 6 The main phenomenal exhibition. Its appearing is the purpose coming anew of the gospel of "on earth peace, good-will toward men." This coming, as was promised 9 by the Master, is for its establishment as a permanent dispensation among men; but the mission of Christian Science now, as in the time of its earlier demonstration, 12 is not primarily one of physical healing. Now, as then, signs and wonders are wrought in the metaphysical heal ing of physical disease ; but these signs are only to demon- 15 strate its divine origin, — to attest the reality of the higher mission of the Christ-power to take away the sins of the world. is The science (so-called) of physics would have one be lieve that both matter and mind are subject to disease, Exploded and that, too, in spite of the individual's pro- 21 doc,rme test and contrary to the law of divine Mind. This human view infringes man's free moral agency; and it is as evidently erroneous to the author, and will be to 24 all others at some future day, as the practically rejected doctrine of the predestination of souls to damnation or salvation. The doctrine that man's harmony is gov- 27 erned by physical conditions all his earthly days, and that he is then thrust out of his own body by the operation of matter, — even the doctrine of the superiority of matter 30 over Mind, — is fading out. The hosts of iEsculapius are flooding the world with diseases, because they are ignorant that the human mind SCIENCE, THEOLOGY, MEDICINE 151 and body are myths. To be sure, they sometimes treat i the sick as if there was but one factor in the case; but this one factor they represent to be body, not Disease 3 mind. Infinite Mind could not possibly create mental a remedy outside of itself, but erring, finite, human mind has an absolute need of something beyond itself for its 6 redemption and healing. Great respect is due the motives and philanthropy of the higher class of physicians. We know that if they un- 9 derstood the Science of Mind-healing, and were intentions in possession of the enlarged power it confers resPected to benefit the race physically and spiritually, they would 12 rejoice with us. Even this one reform in medicine would ultimately deliver mankind from the awful and oppres sive bondage now enforced by false theories, from which 15 multitudes would gladly escape. Mortal belief says that death has been occasioned by fright. Fear never stopped being and its action. The 18 blood, heart, lungs, brain, etc., have nothing Mangov- to do with Life, God. Every function of the eraed by Mind real man is governed by the divine Mind. The human 21 mind has no power to kill or to cure, and it has no con trol over God's man. The divine Mind that made man maintains His own image and likeness. The human 24 mind is opposed to God and must be put off, as St. Paul declares. All that really exists is the divine Mind and its idea, and in this Mind the entire being is found har- 27 monious and eternal. The straight and narrow way is to see and acknowledge this fact, yield to this power, and follow the leadings of truth. 30 That mortal mind claims to govern every organ of the mortal body, we have overwhelming proof. But this so- 152 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 called mind is a myth, and must by its own consent yield to Truth. It would wield the sceptre of a monarch, but 3 Mortal mind it is powerless. The immortal divine Mind. dethroned takes away all its supposed sovereignty, and saves mortal mind from itself. The author has endeavored 6 to make this book the ^Esculapius of mind as well as of body, that it may give hope to the sick and heal them, although they know not how the work is done. Truth 9 has a healing effect, even when not fully understood. Anatomy describes muscular action as produced by mind in one instance and not in another. Such errors 12 ah activity beset every material theory, in which one from thought statement contradicts another over and over again. It is related that Sir Humphry Davy once ap- 15 parently cured a case of paralysis simply by introducing a thermometer into the patient's mouth. This he did merely to ascertain the temperature of the patient's body; is but the sick man supposed this ceremony was intended to heal him, and he recovered accordingly. Such a fact illustrates our theories. 21 The author's medical researches and experiments had prepared her thought for the metaphysics of Christian The author's Science. Every material dependence had 24 experiments failed her in her search for truth ; and she can in medicine ' now understand why, and can see the means by which mortals are divinely driven to a spiritual source 27 for health and happiness. Her experiments in homoeopathy had made her skep tical as to material curative methods. Jahr, from 30 Homteopathic Aconitum to Zincum oxydatum, enumerates attenuations trie generai symptoms, the characteristic signs, which demand different remedies; but the drug SCIENCE, THEOLOGY, MEDICINE 153 is frequently attenuated to such a degree that not a ves- 1 tige of it remains. Thus we learn that it is not the drug which expels the disease or changes one of the symptoms 3 of disease. The author has attenuated Natrum muriaticum (com mon table-salt) until there was not a single saline property 6 left. The salt had "lost his savour ;" and yet, 0nIy salt with one drop of that attenuation in a goblet of and water water, and a teaspoonful of the water administered at in- 9 tervals of three hours, she has cured a patient sinking in the last stage of typhoid fever. The highest attenuation of homoeopathy and the most potent rises above matter into 12 mind. This discovery leads to more light. From it may be learned that either human faith or the divine Mind is the healer and that there is no efficacy in a drug. 15 You say a boil is painful; but that is impossible, for matter without mind is not painful. The boil simply manifests, through inflammation and swell- 0rigto is ing, a belief in pain, and this belief is called a ofPain boil. Now administer mentally to your patient a high attenuation of truth, and it will soon cure the boil. The 21 fact that pain cannot exist where there is no mortal mind to feel it is a proof that this so-called mind makes its own pain — that is, its own belief in pain. \-^24- We weep because others weep, we yawn because they yawn, and we have smallpox because others have it; but mortal mind, not matter, contains and carries source of 27 the infection. When this mental contagion is contasion understood, we shall be more careful of our mental con ditions, and we shall avoid loquacious tattling about 30 disease, as we would avoid advocating crime. Neither sympathy nor society should ever tempt us to cherish 154 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 error in any form, and certainly we should not be error's advocate. 3 Disease arises, like other mental conditions, from as sociation. Since it is a law of mortal mind that certain diseases should be regarded as contagious, this law ob- 6 tains credit through association, — calling up the fear that creates the image of disease and its consequent manifes tation in the body. 9 This fact in metaphysics is illustrated by the following incident : A man was made to believe that he occupied a imaginary bed where a cholera patient had died. Imme- 12 cholera diately the symptoms of this disease appeared, and the man died. The fact was, that he had not caught the cholera by material contact, because no cholera patient 15 had been in that bed. If a child is exposed to contagion or infection, the mother is frightened and says, "My child will be sick." is children's The law of mortal mind and her own fears gov- aiimcnts em j^ ch;id more than the child's mind gov erns itself, and they produce the very results which might 21 have been prevented through the opposite understanding. Then it is believed that exposure to tbe contagion wrought the mischief. 24 That mother is not a Christian Scientist, and her affec tions need better guidance, who says to her child: "You look sick," "You look tired," "You need rest," or "You 27 need medicine." Such a mother runs to her little one, who thinks she has hurt her face by falling on the carpet, and says, moaning 30 more childishly than her child, "Mamma knows you are hurt." The better and more successful method for any mother to adopt is to say: "Oh, never mind ! You're not SCIENCE, THEOLOGY, MEDICINE 155 hurt, so don't think you are." Presently the child forgets 1 all about the accident, and is at play. When the sick recover by the use of drugs, it is the law 3 of a general belief, culminating in individual faith, which heals ; and according to this faith will the effect Dmg-power be. Even when you take away the individual mental 6 confidence in the drug, you have not yet divorced the drug from the general faith. The chemist, the botanist, the druggist, the doctor, and the nurse equip the medicine 9 with their faith, and the beliefs which are in the majority rule. When the general belief endorses the inanimate drug as doing this or that, individual dissent or faith, un- 12 less it rests on Science, is but a belief held by a minority, and such a belief is governed by the majority. The universal belief in physics weighs against the high 15 and mighty truths of Christian metaphysics. This errone ous general belief, which sustains medicine and Belief in produces all medical results, works against Physics is Christian Science ; and the percentage of power on the side of this Science must mightily outweigh the power of popular belief in order to heal a single case of disease. The 21 human mind acts more powerfully to offset the discords of matter and the ills of flesh, in proportion as it puts less weight into the material or fleshly scale and more weight 24 into the spiritual scale. Homoeopathy diminishes the drug, but the potency of the medicine increases as the drug disappears. 27 Vegetarianism, homoeopathy, and hydropathy have diminished drugging; but if drugs are an antidote to disease, why lessen the antidote? If drugs Nature0f so are good things, is it safe to say that the drugs less in quantity you have of them the better ? If drugs 156 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 possess intrinsic virtues or intelligent curative qualities, these qualities must be mental. Who named drugs, and 3 what made them good or bad for mortals, beneficial or injurious ? A case of dropsy, given up by the faculty, fell into e my hands. It was a terrible case. Tapping had been Dropsy cured employed, and yet, as she lay in her bed, the without drugs patient looked like a barrel. I prescribed 9 the fourth attenuation of Argentum nitratum with occa sional doses of a high attenuation of Sulphuris. She im proved perceptibly. Believing then somewhat in the 12 ordinary theories of medical practice, and learning that her former physician had prescribed these remedies, I began to fear an aggravation of symptoms from their is prolonged use, and told the patient so; but she was unwilling to give up the medicine while she was re covering. It then occurred to me to give her un is medicated pellets and watch the result. I did so, and she continued to gain. Finally she said that she would give up her medicine for one day, and risk the 21 effects. After trying this, she informed me that she could get along two days without globules; but on the third day she again suffered, and was relieved by 24 taking them. She went on in this way, taking the unmedicated pellets, — and receiving occasional visits from me, — but employing no other means, and she was 27 cured. Metaphysics, as taught in Christian Science, is the next stately step beyond homoeopathy. In metaphysics, 30 a stately matter disappears from the remedy entirely, advance an(j Mmd takes its rightful and supreme place. Homoeopathy takes mental symptoms largely SCIENCE, THEOLOGY, MEDICINE 157 into consideration in its diagnosis of disease. Christian 1 Science deals wholly with the mental cause in judging and destroying disease. It succeeds where homoeopathy fails, 3 solely because its one recognized Principle of healing is Mind, and the whole force of the mental element is em ployed through the Science of Mind, which never shares 6 its rights with inanimate matter. Christian Science exterminates the drug, and rests on Mind alone as the curative Principle, acknowledging that 9 the divine Mind has all power. Homceopathv , . , ... The modus mentahzes a drug with such repetition ot ofhomce- • i i ii opathy thought-attenuations, that the drug becomes 12 more like the human mind than the substratum of this so- called mind, which we call matter ; and the drug's power of action is proportionately increased. 15 If drugs are part of God's creation, which (according to the narrative in Genesis) He pronounced good, then drugs cannot be poisonous. If He could ere- Drugging 18 ate drugs intrinsically bad, then they should ™°*™*ia* never be used. If He creates drugs at all and designs them for medical use, why did Jesus not employ them 21 and recommend them for the treatment of disease? Matter is not self-creative, for it is unintelligent. Erring mortal mind confers the power which the drug seems to 24. possess. Narcotics quiet mortal mind, and so relieve the body;. but they leave both mind and body worse for this sub- 27: mission. Christian Science impresses the entire corpore ality, — namely, mind and body, — and brings out the proof that Life is continuous and harmonious. Science 30 both neutralizes error and destroys it. Mankind is the better for this spiritual and profound pathology. 158 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 It is recorded that the profession of medicine originated in idolatry with pagan priests, who besought the gods to 3 heal the sick and designated Apollo as " the god and'matlna of medicine." He was supposed to have dic tated the first prescription, according to the 6 "History of Four Thousand Years of Medicine." It is here noticeable that Apollo was also regarded as the sender of disease, "the god of pestilence." Hippocrates turned 9 from image-gods to vegetable and mineral drugs for heal ing. This was deemed progress in medicine; but what we need is the truth which heals both mind and 12 body. The future history of material medicine may correspond with that of its material god, Apollo, who was banished from heaven and endured great sufferings is upon earth. Drugs, cataplasms, and whiskey are stupid substitutes for the dignity and potency of divine Mind and its effi- 18 Footsteps to cacy to heal. It is pitiful to lead men into intemperance temptation through the byways of this wil derness world, — ¦ to victimize the race with intoxicating 21 prescriptions for the sick, until mortal mind acquires an educated appetite for strong drink, and men and women become loathsome sots. 24 Evidences of progress and of spiritualization greet us on every hand. Drug-systems are quitting their hold on Advancing matter and so letting in matter's higher stra- 27 dee™es turn, mortal mind. Homoeopathy, a step in advance of allopathy, is doing this. Matter is going out of medicine; and mortal mind, of a higher attenuation 30 than the drug, is governing the pellet. A woman in the city of Lynn, Massachusetts, was etherized and died in consequence, although her physi- SCIENCE, THEOLOGY, MEDICINE 159 cians insisted that it would be unsafe to perform a needed 1 surgical operation without the ether. After the autopsy, her sister testified that the deceased protested Effects 3 against inhaling the ether and said it would kill offear her, but that she was compelled by her physicians to take it. Her hands were held, and she was forced into sub- e mission. The case was brought to trial. The evidence was found to be conclusive, and a verdict was returned that death was occasioned, not by the ether, but by fear of 9 inhaling it. Is it skilful or scientific surgery to take no heed of men tal conditions and to treat the patient as if she were so 12 much mindless matter, and as if matter were tt Mental con- the only factor to be consulted? Had these ditions to .« . , . be heeded unscientific surgeons understood metaphysics, 15 they would have considered the woman's state of mind, and not have risked such treatment. They would either have allayed her fear or would have performed the opera- 18 tion without ether. The sequel proved that this Lynn woman died from effects produced by mortal mind, and not from the disease 21 or the operation. The medical schools would learn the state of man from matter instead of from Mind. They examine the 24 lungs, tongue, and pulse to ascertain how False source much harmony, or health, matter is permit- ofknowledEe ting to matter, — how much pain or pleasure, action or 27 stagnation, one form of matter is allowing another form of matter. Ignorant of the fact that a man's belief produces dis- 30 ease and all its symptoms, the ordinary physician is liable to increase disease with his own mind, when he 160 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 should address himself to the work of destroying it through the power of the divine Mind. 3 The systems of physics act against metaphysics, and vice versa. When mortals forsake the material for the spiritual basis of action, drugs lose their healing force, 6 for they have no innate power. Unsupported by the faith reposed in it, the inanimate drug becomes powerless. 9 The motion of the arm is no more dependent upon the direction of mortal mind, than are the organic action and obedient secretion of the viscera. When this so-called 12 muscles mind quits the body, the heart becomes as tor pid as the hand. Anatomy finds a necessity for nerves to convey the man- is date of mind to muscle and so cause action; but what does Anatomy anatomy say when the cords contract and be- andmmd come immovable? Has mortal mind ceased is speaking to them, or has it bidden them to be impotent? Can muscles, bones, blood, and nerves rebel against mind in one instance and not in another, and become cramped 21 despite the mental protest? Unless muscles are self-acting at all times, they are never so, — never capable of acting contrary to mental 24 direction. If muscles can cease to act and become rigid of their own preference, — be deformed or symmetrical, as they please or as disease directs, — they must be self- 27 directing. Why then consult anatomy to learn how mor tal mind governs muscle, if we are only to learn from anatomy that muscle is not so governed? so Mind over Is man a material fungus without Mind to help him? Is a stiff joint or a contracted muscle as much a result of law as the supple and SCIENCE, THEOLOGY, MEDICINE 161 elastic condition of the healthy limb, and is God the 1 lawgiver ? You say, "I have burned my finger." This is an 3 exact statement, more exact than you suppose; for mor tal mind, and not matter, burns it. Holy inspiration has created states of mind which have been able to nullify 6 the action of the flames, as in the Bible case of the three young Hebrew captives, cast into the Babylonian furnace; while an opposite mental state might produce spontaneous 9 combustion. In 1880, Massachusetts put her foot on a proposed tyrannical law, restricting the practice of medicine. If 12 her sister States follow this example in har- Restrictive mony with our Constitution and Bill of Rights, ™e»1,ltions they will do less violence to that immortal sentiment of the 15 Declaration, " Man is endowed by his Maker with certain inalienable rights, among which are life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness." 18 The oppressive state statutes touching medicine re mind one of the words of the famous Madame Roland, as she knelt before a statue of Liberty, erected near the 21 guillotine : " Liberty, what crimes are committed in thy name!" -— """ The ordinary practitioner, examining bodily symptoms, 24 telling the patient that he is sick, and treating the case ac cording to his physical diagnosis, would natu- . 1 t 1 • • Metaphysics rally mduce the very disease he is trying to cure, challenges 27 even if it were not already determined by mor tal mind. Such unconscious mistakes would not occur, if this old class of philanthropists looked as deeply for cause so and effect into mind as into matter. The physician agrees with his "adversary quickly," but upon different terms 11 162 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 than does the metaphysician; for the matter-physician agrees with the disease, while the metaphysician agrees 3 only with health and challenges disease. Christian Science brings to the body the sunlight of Truth, which invigorates and purifies. Christian Science 6 Truth an acts as an alterative, neutralizing error with alterative Truth. It changes the secretions, expels hu mors, dissolves tumors, relaxes rigid muscles, restores 9 carious bones to soundness. The effect of this Science is to stir the human mind to a change of base, on which it may yield to the harmony of the divine Mind. 12 Experiments have favored the fact that Mind governs the body, not in one instance, but in every instance. The Practical indestructible faculties of Spirit exist without 15 success the conditions of matter and also without the false beliefs of a so-called material existence. Working out the rules of Science in practice, the author has re- 18 stored health in cases of both acute and chronic disease in their severest forms. Secretions have been changed, the structure has been renewed, shortened limbs have been 21 elongated, ankylosed joints have been made supple, and carious bones have been restored to healthy conditions. I have restored what is called the lost substance of lungs, and 24 healthy organizations have been established where disease was organic. Christian Science heals organic disease as surely as it heals what is called functional, for it requires 27 only a fuller understanding of the divine Principle of Christian Science to demonstrate the higher rule. Testimony With due resPect for the faculty, I kindly 30 toners c'uote from Dr- Benjamin Rush, the famous Philadelphia teacher of medical practice. He declared that "it is impossible to calculate the mischief SCIENCE, THEOLOGY, MEDICINE 163 which Hippocrates has done, by first marking Nature 1 with his name, and afterward letting her loose upon sick people." 3 Dr. Benjamin Waterhouse, Professor in Harvard Uni versity, declared himself "sick of learned quackery." Dr. James Johnson, Surgeon to William IV, King of 6 England, said : "I declare my conscientious opinion, founded on long observation and reflection, that if there were not a single 9 physician, surgeon, apothecary, man-midwife, chemist, druggist, or drug on the face of the earth, there would be less sickness and less mortality." 12 Dr. Mason Good, a learned Professor in London, said: "The effects of medicine on the human system are in 15 the highest degree uncertain; except, indeed, that it has already destroyed more lives than war, pestilence, and famine, all combined." is Dr. Chapman, Professor of the Institutes and Practice of Physic in the University of Pennsylvania, in a published essay said : 21 "Consulting the records of our science, we cannot help being disgusted with the multitude of hypotheses obtruded upon us at different times. Nowhere is the 24 imagination displayed to a greater extent ; and perhaps so ample an exhibition of human invention might gratify our vanity, if it were not more than compensated by the 27 humiliating view of so much absurdity, contradiction, and falsehood. To harmonize the contrarieties of med ical doctrines is indeed a task as impracticable as to 30 arrange the fleeting vapors around us, or to reconcile the fixed and repulsive antipathies of nature. Dark and 164 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 perplexed, our devious career resembles the groping of Homer's Cyclops around his cave." 3 Sir John Forbes, M.D., F.R.S., Fellow of the Royal College of Physicians, London, said : "No systematic or theoretical classification of diseases 6 or of therapeutic agents, ever yet promulgated, is true, or anything like the truth, and none can be adopted as a safe guidance in practice." 9 It is just to say that generally the cultured class of medi cal practitioners are grand men and women, therefore they are more scientific than are false claimants to Chris- 12 tian Science. But all human systems based on material premises are minus the unction of divine Science. Much yet remains to be said and done before all mankind is 15 saved and all the mental microbes of sin and all diseased thought-germs are exterminated. If you or I should appear to die, we should not be is dead. The seeming decease, caused by a majority of human beliefs that man must die, or produced by mental assassins, does not in the least disprove Christian Science; 21 rather does it evidence the truth of its basic proposition that mortal thoughts in belief rule the materiality mis called life in the body or in matter. But the forever fact 24 remains paramount that Life, Truth, and Love save from sin, disease, and death. " When this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on 27 immortality [divine Science], then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory " (St. Paul). CHAPTER Vn PHYSIOLOGY Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink ; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more than meat, and the body than raiment ? — Jesus. He sent His word, and healed them, and delivered them from their destructions. — Psalms. PHYSIOLOGY is one of the apples from "the tree 1 of knowledge." Evil declared that eating this fruit would open man's eyes and make him as a god. Instead 3 of so doing, it closed the eyes of mortals to man's God- given dominion over the earth. To measure intellectual capacity by the size of the 6 brain and strength by the exercise of muscle, is to subjugate intelligence, to make mind mor- Mannot tal, and to place this so-called mind at the structural 9 mercy of material organization and non-intelligent matter. Obedience to the so-called physical laws of health has 12 not checked sickness. Diseases have multiplied, since man-made material theories took the place of spiritual truth. 15 You say that indigestion, fatigue, sleeplessness, cause distressed stomachs and aching heads. Then causes of you consult your brain in order to remember SICkness is what has hurt you, when your remedy lies in forgetting 165 166 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 the whole thing; for matter has no sensation of its own, and the human mind is all that can produce pain. 3 As a man thinketh, so is he. Mind is all that feels, acts, or impedes action. Ignorant of this, or shrinking from its implied responsibility, the healing effort is made 6 on the wrong side, and thus the conscious control over the body is lost. The Mohammedan believes in a pilgrimage to Mecca 9 for the salvation of his soul. The popular doctor believes in his prescription, and the pharmacist believes Delusions . r i. i • i ' pagan and m the power of his drugs to save a mans 12 life. The Mohammedan's belief is a religious delusion; the doctor's and pharmacist's is a medical mistake. 15 The erring human mind is inharmonious in itself. From it arises the inharmonious body. To ignore , , God as of little use in sickness is a mistake. Health from . .... is reliance on Instead of thrusting Him aside in times of spirituality ... „ • bodily trouble, and waiting for the hour of strength in which to acknowledge Him, we should learn 21 that He can do all things for us in sickness as in health. Failing to recover health through adherence to physi- 24 ology and hygiene, the despairing invalid often drops them, and in his extremity and only as a last resort, turns to God. The invalid's faith in the divine Mind is less 27 than in drugs, air, and exercise, or he would have resorted to Mind first. The balance of power is conceded to be with matter by most of the medical systems; but when 30 Mind at last asserts its mastery over sin, disease, and death, then is man found to be harmonious and immortal. PHYSIOLOGY 167 Should we implore a corporeal God to heal the sick 1 out of His personal volition, or should we understand the infinite divine Principle which heals ? If we rise no higher 3 than blind faith, the Science of healing is not attained, and Soul-existence, in the place of sense-existence, is not com prehended. We apprehend Life in divine Science only 6 as we live above corporeal sense and correct it. Our pro portionate admission of the claims of good or of evil de termines the harmony of our existence, — our health, our 9 longevity, and our Christianity. We cannot serve two masters nor perceive divine Sci ence with the material senses. Drugs and hygiene cannot 12 successfully usurp the place and power of the Tnetwo divine source of all health and perfection. If mastcrs God made man both good and evil, man must remain 15 thus. What can improve God's work ? Again, an error in the premise must appear in the conclusion. To have one God and avail yourself of the power of Spirit, you 18 must love God supremely. The "flesh lusteth against the Spirit." The flesh and Spirit can no more unite in action, than good can coin- 21 cide with evil. It is not wise to take a halt- Haif-way ing and half-way position or to expect to work success equally with Spirit and matter, Truth and error. There 24 is but one way — namely, God and His idea — ¦ which leads to spiritual being. The scientific government of the body must be attained through the divine Mind. It is im- 27 possible to gain control over the body in any other way. On this fundamental point, timid conservatism is abso lutely inadmissible. Only through radical reliance on 30 Truth can scientific healing power be realized. Substituting good words for a good life, fair seeming 168 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 for straightforward character, is a poor shift for the weak and worldly, who think the standard of Christian Science 3 too high for them. If the scales are evenly adjusted, the removal of a single weight from either scale gives preponderance to the oppo- 6 Belief on the site. Whatever influence you cast on the side wrong side of matter, you take away from Mind, which would otherwise outweigh all else. Youj belief militates 9 against your health, when it ought to be enlisted on the side of health. When sick (according to belief) you rush after drugs, search out the material so-called laws of 12 health, and depend upon them to heal you, though you have already brought yourself into the slough of disease through just this false belief. is Because man-made systems insist that man becomes sick and useless, suffers and dies, all in consonance with The divine the laws of God, are we to believe it? Are is authontv we to believe an authority which denies God's spiritual command relating to perfection, — an authority which Jesus proved to be false? He did the will of the 21 Father. He healed sickness in defiance of what is called material law, but in accordance with God's law, the law of Mind. 24 I have discerned disease in the human mind, and rec ognized the patient's fear of it, months before the so-called Disease disease made its appearance in the body. Dis- 27 foreseen ease being a belief, a latent illusion of mortal mind, the sensation would not appear if the error of belief was met and destroyed by truth. 30 changed Here let a word be noticed which will be mentaiuy better understood hereafter, — chemicalization. By chemicalization I mean the process which mortal PHYSIOLOGY 169 mind and body undergo in the change of belief from a i material to a spiritual basis. Whenever an aggravation of symptoms has occurred 3 through mental chemicalization, I have seen the mental signs, assuring me that danger was over, before Scientinc the patient felt the change; and I have said fores,eht 6 to the patient, " You are healed," — sometimes to his dis comfiture, when he was incredulous. But it always came about as I had foretold. 9 I name these facts to show that disease has a mental, mortal origin, — that faith in rules of health or in drugs begets and fosters disease by attracting the mind to the 12 subject of sickness, by exciting fear of disease, and by dos ing the body in order to avoid it. The faith reposed in these things should find stronger supports and a higher 15 home. If we understood the control of Mind over body, we should put no faith in material means. Science not only reveals the origin of all disease as is mental, but it also declares that all disease is cured by divine Mind. There can be no healing ex- Mindthe cept by this Mind, however much we trust on'yhealer 2i a drug or any other means towards which human faith - or endeavor is directed. It is mortal mind, not mat ter, which brings to the sick whatever good they may 24 seem to receive from materiality. But the sick are never really healed except by means of the divine power. Only the action of Truth, Life, and Love can give 27 harmony. Whatever teaches man to have other laws and to acknowledge other powers than the divine Modes of 30 Mind, is anti-Christian. The good that a matter poisonous drug seems to do is evil, for it robs man of 170 SCIENCE AND HEALTH i reliance on God, omnipotent Mind, and according to be lief, poisons the human system. Truth is not the basis of 3 theogony. Modes of matter form neither a moral nor a spiritual system. The discord which calls for material methods is the result of the exercise of faith in material 6 modes, — faith in matter instead of in Spirit. Did Jesus understand the economy of man less than Graham or Cutter? Christian ideas certainly present 9 Physiology wbat human theories exclude — the Principle unscientmc of man>s harmony. The text, "Whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die," not only con- 12 tradicts human systems, but points to the self-sustaining and eternal Truth. The demands of Truth are spiritual, and reach the 15 body through Mind. The best interpreter of man's needs said: "Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink." is If there are material laws which prevent disease, what then causes it? Not divine law, for Jesus healed the sick and cast out error, always in opposition, never in 21 obedience, to physics. Spiritual causation is the one question to be considered, for more than all others spiritual causation relates to 24 . causation human progress. The age seems ready to considered approach this subject, to ponder somewhat the supremacy of Spirit, and at least to touch the hem 27 of Truth's garment. The description of man as purely physical, or as both material and spiritual, — but in either case dependent 30 upon his physical organization, — is the Pandora box, from which all ills have gone forth, especially despair. Matter, which takes divine power into its own hands and PHYSIOLOGY 171 claims to be a creator, is a fiction, in which paganism and 1 lust are so sanctioned by society that mankind has caught their moral contagion. 3 Through discernment of the spiritual opposite of ma teriality, even the way through Christ, Truth, man will reopen with the key of divine Science the gates paradise 6 of Paradise which human beliefs have closed, reeainea and will find himself unfallen, upright, pure, and free, not needing to consult almanacs for the probabilities either 9 of his life or of the weather, not needing to study brain- ology to learn how much of a man he is. Mind's control over the universe, including man, is 12 no longer an open question, but is demonstrable Science. Jesus illustrated the divine Principle and the a closed power of immortal Mind by healing sickness iuestlon 15 and sin and destroying the foundations of death. Mistaking his origin and nature, man believes himself to be combined matter and Spirit. He believes that Spirit is is sifted through matter, carried on a nerve, ex- Matter 1 posed to ejection by the operation of matter. susSPirit The intellectual, the moral, the spiritual, — yea, the image 21 of infinite Mind, — subject to non-intelligence ! No more sympathy exists between the flesh and Spirit than between Belial and Christ. ,_ — 24 The so-called laws of matter are nothing but false be liefs that intelligence and life are present where Mind is not. These false beliefs are the procuring cause of all 27 sin and disease. The opposite truth, that intelligence and life are spiritual, never material, destroys sin, sickness, and death. 30 The fundamental error lies in the supposition that man is a material outgrowth and that the cognizance of good : ver- 172 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 or evil, which he has through the bodily senses, con stitutes his happiness or misery. 3 Theorizing about man's development from mushrooms Godless to monkeys and from monkeys into men evolution amounts to nothing in the right direction and 6 very much in the wrong. Materialism grades the human species as rising from matter upward. How then is the material species main- 9 tained, if man passes through what we call death and death is the Rubicon of spirituality? Spirit can form no real link in this supposed chain of material being. 12 But divine Science reveals the eternal chain of existence as uninterrupted and wholly spiritual; yet this can be realized only as the false sense of being disappears. 15 If man was first a material being, he must have passed through all the forms of matter in order to become man. Degrees of If the material body is man, he is a portion of is devel°Pment matter, or dust. On the contrary, man is the image and likeness of Spirit; and the belief that there is Soul in sense or Life in matter obtains in mortals, alias 21 mortal mind, to which the apostle refers when he says that we must " put off the old man." What is man? Brain, heart, blood, bones, etc., the 24 material structure? If the real man is in the material identity body, you take away a portion of the man when °"' you amputate a limb; the surgeon destroys 27 manhood, and worms annihilate it. But the loss of a limb or injury to a tissue is sometimes the quickener of manli ness; and the unfortunate cripple may present more nc- 30 bility than the statuesque athlete, — teaching us by his very deprivations, that "a man's a man, for a' that." When we admit that matter (heart, blood, brain, acting PHYSIOLOGY 173 through the five physical senses) constitutes man, we fail 1 to see how anatomy can distinguish between when man humanity and the brute, or determine when isman 3 man is really man and has progressed farther than his animal progenitors. When the supposition, that Spirit is within what it 6 creates and the potter is subject to the clay, inoividu. is individualized, Truth is reduced to the level aIization of error, and the sensible is required to be made manifest 9 through the insensible. What is termed matter manifests nothing but a material mentality. Neither the substance nor the manifestation 12 of Spirit is obtainable through matter. Spirit is positive. Matter is Spirit's contrary, the absence of Spirit. For positive Spirit to pass through a negative condition 15 would be Spirit's destruction. Anatomy declares man to be structural. Physiology continues this explanation, measuring human Mannot 18 strength by bones and sinews, and human life structural by material law. Man is spiritual, individual, and eter nal; material structure is mortal. 21 Phrenology makes man knavish or honest according to the development of the cranium; but anatomy, physiology, phrenology, do not define the image of God, the real im- 24 mortal man. Human reason and religion come slowly to the recogni tion of spiritual facts, and so continue to call upon 27 matter to remove the error which the human mind alone has created. The idols of civilization are far more fatal to health 30 and longevity than are the idols of barbarism. The idols of civilization call into action less faith than Buddhism 174 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 in a supreme governing intelligence. The Esquimaux restore health by incantations as consciously as do civi- 3 lized practitioners by their more studied methods. Is civilization only a higher form of idolatry, that man should bow down to a flesh-brush, to flannels, to 6 baths, diet, exercise, and air? Nothing save divine power is capable of doing so much for man as he can do for himself. . 9 The footsteps of thought, rising above material stand points, are slow, and portend a long night to the traveller; Rise of but the angels of His presence — the spiritual 12 thoueht intuitions that tell us when "the night is far spent, the day is at hand" — are our guardians in the gloom. Whoever opens the way in Christian Science is is a pilgrim and stranger, marking out the path for gen erations yet unborn. The thunder of Sinai and the Sermon on the Mount is are pursuing and will overtake the ages, rebuking in their course all error and proclaiming the kingdom of heaven on earth. Truth is revealed. It needs only to 21 be practised. Mortal belief is all that enables a drug to cure mortal ailments. Anatomy admits that mind is somewhere in 24 Medical man, though out of sight. Then, if an indi- en-ors vidual is sick, why treat the body alone and administer a dose of despair to the mind? Why declare 27 that the body is diseased, and picture this disease to the mind, rolling it under the tongue as a sweet morsel and holding it before the thought of both physician and pa- 30 tient? We should understand that the cause of disease obtains in the mortal human mind, and its cure comes from the immortal divine Mind. We should prevent the PHYSIOLOGY 175 images of disease from taking form in thought, and we i should efface the outlines of disease already formulated in the minds of mortals. 3 When there are fewer prescriptions, and less thought is given to sanitary subjects, there will be better Novei constitutions and less disease. In old times diseases e who ever heard of dyspepsia, cerebro-spinal meningitis, hay-fever, and rose-cold? What an abuse of natural beauty to say that a rose, 9 the smile of God, can produce suffering ! The joy of its presence, its beauty and fragrance, should uplift the thought, and dissuade any sense of fear or fever. It is 12 profane to fancy that the perfume of clover and the breath of new-mown hay can cause glandular inflammation, sneezing, and nasal pangs. 15 If a random thought, calling itself dyspepsia, had tried to tyrannize over our forefathers, it would have been routed by their independence and in- No ancestral 18 dustry. Then people had less time for self- dysP'Psia ishness, coddling, and sickly after-dinner talk. The ex act amount of food the stomach could digest was not 21 discussed according to Cutter nor referred to sanitarv laws. A man's belief in those days was not so severe upon the gastric juices. Beaumont's "Medical Experi- 24 ments" did not govern the digestion. Damp atmosphere and freezing snow empurpled the plump cheeks of our ancestors, but they never indulged 27 in the refinement of inflamed bronchial tubes. Pmmc.nary They were as innocent as Adam, before he ate misbel,efs the fruit of false knowledge, of the existence of tubercles 30 and troches, lungs and lozenges. "Where ignorance is bliss, 'tis folly to be wise," says 176 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 the English poet, and there is truth in his sentiment. The action of mortal mind on the body was not so injurious 3 our mod- before inquisitive modern Eves took up the em Eves study of medical works and unmanly Adams attributed their own downfall and the fate of their off- 6 spring to the weakness of their wives. The primitive custom of taking no thought about food left the stomach and bowels free to act in obedi- 9 ence to nature, and gave the gospel a chance to be seen in its glorious effects upon the body. A ghastly array of diseases was not paraded before the imagination. There 12 were fewer books on digestion and more "sermons in stones, and good in everything." When the mechanism of the human mind gives place to the divine Mind, self- 15 ishness and sin, disease and death, will lose their foothold. Human fear of miasma would load with disease the is air of Eden, and weigh down mankind with superimposed and conjectural evils. Mortal mind is the worst foe of the body, while divine Mind is its best friend. 21 Should all cases of organic disease be treated by a regular practitioner, and the Christian Scientist try truth only in cases of hysteria, hypochon- Diseases J ** . 24 not to be dria, and hallucination ? One disease is no classified more real than another. All disease is the result of education, and disease can carry its ill-effects 27 no farther than mortal mind maps out the way. The human mind, not matter, is supposed to feel, suffer, en joy. Hence decided types of acute disease are quite as 30 ready to yield to Truth as the less distinct type and chronic form of disease. Truth handles the most malignant con tagion with perfect assurance. PHYSIOLOGY 177 Human mind produces what is termed organic dis- 1 ease as certainly as it produces hysteria, and it must re linquish all its errors, sicknesses, and sins. 0ne basis for 3 I have demonstrated this beyond all cavil. aUsicknes8 The evidence of divine Mind's healing power and abso lute control is to me as certain as the evidence of my own 6 existence. Mortal mind and body are one. Neither exists without the other, and both must be destroyed by immortal Mind. 9 Matter, or body, is but a false concept of mor- 1 ¦ i mi • 11 i ¦ i 1 m 1 • Mental and tal mind. I his so-called mmd builds its own physical i» i • i 1 'lii* oneness superstructure, 01 which the material body is 12 the grosser portion; but from first to last, the body is a sensuous, human concept. _^ In the Scriptural allegory of the material creation, 15 Adam or error, which represents the erroneous theory of life and intelligence in matter, had the The effect naming of all that was material. .These names ofnames is indicated matter's properties, qualities, and forms. But a lie, the opposite of Truth, cannot name the qualities and effects of what is termed matter, and create the so-called 21 laws of the flesh, nor can a lie hold the preponderance of power in any direction against God, Spirit and Truth. 24 If a dose of poison is swallowed through mistake, and the patient dies even though physician and patient are expecting favorable results, does denned 27 human belief, you ask, cause this death ? Even so, and as directly as if the poison had been intentionally taken. 30 In such cases a few persons believe the potion swal lowed by the patient to be harmless, but the vast ma- 12 178 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 jority of mankind, though they know nothing of this par ticular case and this special person, believe the arsenic, 3 the strychnine, or whatever the drug used, to be poi sonous, for it is set down as a poison by mortal mind. Consequently, the result is controlled by the majority of 6 opinions, not by the infinitesimal minority of opinions in the sick-chamber. Heredity is not a law. The remote cause or belief 9 of disease is not dangerous because of its priority and the connection of past mortal thoughts with present. The predisposing cause and the exciting cause are 12 mental. Perhaps an adult has a deformity produced prior to his birth by the fright of his mother. When wrested from is human belief and based on Science or the divine Mind, to which all things are possible, that chronic case is not difficult to cure. is Mortal mind, acting from the basis of sensation in matter, is animal magnetism; but this so-called- mind, from which comes all evil, contradicts itself, 21 magnetism and must finally yield to the eternal Truth, or the divine Mind, expressed in Science. In pro portion to our understanding of Christian Science, we are 24 freed from the belief of heredity, of mind in matter or ani mal magnetism; and we disarm sin of its imaginary power in proportion to our spiritual understanding of the status 27 of immortal being. Ignorant of the methods and the basis of metaphysical healing, you may attempt to unite with it hypnotism, 30 spiritualism, electricity; but none of these methods can be mingled with metaphysical healing. Whoever reaches the understanding of Christian Science PHYSIOLOGY 179 in its proper signification will perform the sudden cures 1 of which it is capable; but this can be done only by taking up the cross and following Christ in the daily 3 life. Science can heal the sick, who are absent from their healers, as well as those present, since space is no ob- 6 stacle to Mind. Immortal Mind heals what eye Absent hath not seen; but the spiritual capacity to ap- Patients prehend thought and to heal by the Truth-power, is won 9 only as man is found, not in self-righteousness, but re flecting the divine nature. Every medical method has its advocates. The prefer- 12 ence of mortal mind for a certain method creates a demand for that method, and the body then seems to re- Horses quire such treatment. You can even educate a mistaueht i5 healthy horse so far in physiology that he will take cold without his blanket, whereas the wild animal, left to his instincts, sniffs the wind with delight. The epizootic is is a humanly evolved ailment, which a wild horse might never have. Treatises on anatomy, physiology, and health, sustained 21 by what is termed material law, are the pro- Medical works moters of sickness and disease. It should not °bi«tionable be proverbial, that so long as you read medical works you 24 will be sick. The sedulous matron — studying her Jahr with homoe opathic pellet and powder in hand, ready to put you 27 into a sweat, to move the bowels, or to produce sleep — • is unwittingly sowing the seeds of reliance on matter, and her household may erelong reap the effect of this 30 mistake. Descriptions of disease given by physicians and adver- 180 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 tisements of quackery are both prolific sources of sickness. As mortal mind is the husbandman of error, it should be 3 taught to do the body no harm and to uproot its false sowing. The patient sufferer tries to be satisfied when he sees 6 his would-be healers busy, and his faith in their efforts is The invalid's somewhat helpful to them and to himself; but outlook jn gcjence 0ne must understand the resusci- 9 tating law of Life. This is the seed within itself bearing fruit after its kind, spoken of in Genesis. Physicians should not deport themselves as if Mind 12 were non-existent, nor take the ground that all causation is matter, instead of Mind. Ignorant that the human mind governs the body, its phenomenon, the invalid may 15 unwittingly add more fear to the mental reservoir already overflowing with that emotion. Doctors should not implant disease in the thoughts of is their patients, as they so frequently do, by declaring dis- wrongand ease to be a fixed fact, even before they go to nght way work to eradicate the disease through the ma- 21 terial faith which they inspire. Instead of furnishing thought with fear, they should try to correct this turbulent element of mortal mind by the influence of divine Love 24 which casteth out fear. When man is governed by God, the ever-present Mind who understands all things, man knows that with 27 God all things are possible. The only way to this living Truth, which heals the sick, is found in the Science of divine Mind as taught and demonstrated by Christ 30 Jesus. To reduce inflammation, dissolve a tumor, or cure or ganic disease, I have found divine Truth more potent than PHYSIOLOGY 181 all lower remedies. And why not, since Mind, God, is 1 the source and condition of all existence? Before decid ing that the body, matter, is disordered, one 3 should ask, "Who art thou that repliest to portant Spirit? Can matter speak for itself, or does it hold the issues of life?" Matter, which can neither 6 suffer nor enjoy, has no partnership with pain and pleas ure, but mortal belief has such a partnership. When you manipulate patients, you trust in electricity 9 and magnetism more than in Truth; and for Manipulation that reason, you employ matter rather than unsc,entlnc Mind. You weaken or destroy your power when you re- 12 sort to any except spiritual means. » It is foolish to declare that you manipulate patients but that you lay no stress on manipulation. If this be so, why 15 manipulate? In reality you manipulate because you are ignorant of the baneful effects of magnetism, or are not sufficiently spiritual to depend on Spirit. In either case is you must improve your mental condition till you finally attain the understanding of Christian Science. If you are too material to love the Science of Mind and 21 are satisfied with good words instead of effects, if you adhere to error and are afraid to trust Truth, Not words the question then recurs, "Adam, where art butdeeds 24 thou?" It is unnecessary to resort to aught besides Mind in order to satisfy the sick that you are doing some thing for them, for if they are cured, they generally know 27 it and are satisfied. "Where your treasure is, there will your heart be also." If you have more faith in drugs than in Truth, this faith 30 will incline you to the side of matter and error. Any hypnotic power you may exercise will diminish your 182 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 ability to become a Scientist, and vice versa. The act of healing the sick through divine Mind alone, of casting 3 out error with Truth, shows your position as a Christian Scientist. The demands of God appeal to thought only; but the 6 claims of mortality, and what are termed laws of nature, Physiology appertain to matter. Which, then, are we to or spirit accept as legitimate and capable of producing 9 the highest human good? We cannot obey both physi ology and Spirit, for one absolutely destroys the other, and one or the other must be supreme in the affections. 12 It is impossible to work from two standpoints. If we attempt it, we shall presently " hold to the one, and despise the other." is The hypotheses of mortals are antagonistic to Science and cannot mix with it. This is clear to those who heal the sick on the basis of Science. is Mind's government of the body must supersede the so- called laws of matter. Obedience to material law pre- No mate- vents full obedience to spiritual law, — the law 21 riallaw which overcomes material conditions and puts matter under the feet of Mind. Mortals entreat the di vine Mind to heal the sick, and forthwith shut out the aid 24 of Mind by using material means, thus working against themselves and their prayers and denying man's God- given ability to demonstrate Mind's sacred power. Pleas 27 for drugs and laws of health come from some sad incident, or else from ignorance of Christian Science and its tran scendent power. so To admit that sickness is a condition over which God has no control, is to presuppose that omnipotent power is powerless on some occasions. The law of Christ, or PHYSIOLOGY 183 Truth, makes all things possible to Spirit; but the so- i called laws of matter would render Spirit of no avail, and demand obedience to materialistic codes, thus departing 3 from the basis of one God, one lawmaker. To suppose that God constitutes laws of inharmony is a mistake; dis cords have no support from nature or divine law, however 6 much is said to the contrary. Can the agriculturist, according to belief, produce a crop without sowing the seed and awaiting its germina- 9 tion according to the laws of nature ? The answer is no, and yet the Scriptures inform us that sin, or error, first caused the condemnation of man to till the ground, and 12 indicate that obedience to God will remove this necessity. Truth never made error necessary, nor devised a law to perpetuate error. 16 The supposed laws which result in weariness and dis ease are not His laws, for the legitimate and only possible action of Truth is the production of harmony. Laws of na- 18 Laws of nature are laws of Spirit ; but mortals ture sPiritual commonly recognize as. law that which hides the power of Spirit. Divine Mind rightly demands man's entire obe- 2J dience, affection, and strength. No reservation is made for any lesser loyalty. Obedience to Truth gives man power and strength. Submission to error superinduces 24 loss of power. Truth casts out all evils and materialistic methods with the actual spiritual law, — ¦ the law which gives 27 sight to the blind, hearing to the deaf, voice iii. 11 ti. .r-i, • • Belief and to the dumb, feet to the lame. It Christian under-. Science dishonors human belief, it honors spir- 30 itual understanding ; and the one Mind only is entitled to honor. 184 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 The so-called laws of health are simply laws of mortal belief. The premises being erroneous, the conclusions 3 are wrong. Truth makes no laws to regulate sickness, sin, and death, for these are unknown to Truth and should not be recognized as reality. 6 Belief produces the results of belief, and the penal ties it affixes last so long as the belief and are insepara ble from it. The remedy consists in probing the trouble 9 to the bottom, in finding and casting out by denial the error of belief which produces a mortal disorder, never honoring erroneous belief with the title of law nor yield- 12 ing obedience to it. Truth, Life, and Love are the only legitimate and eternal demands on man, and they are spiritual lawgivers, enforcing obedience through divine 15 statutes. Controlled by the divine intelligence, man is harmoni ous and eternal. Whatever is governed by a false belief 18 Laws of is discordant and mortal. We say man suffers human belief from the effectg of cold> j^ fat;gue. This is human belief, not the truth of being, for matter cannot 21 suffer. Mortal mind alone suffers, — not because a law of matter has been transgressed, but because a law of this so-called mind has been disobeyed. I have demonstrated 24 this as a rule of divine Science by destroying the delusion of suffering from what is termed a fatally broken physical law. 27 A woman, whom I cured of consumption, always breathed with great difficulty when the wind was from the east. I sat silently by her side a few moments. Her 30 breath came gently. The inspirations were deep and nat ural. I then requested her to look at the weather-vane. She looked and saw that it pointed due east. The wind PHYSIOLOGY 185 had not changed, but her thought of it had and so her diffi- 1 culty in breathing had gone. The wind had not produced the difficulty. My metaphysical treatment changed the 3 action of her belief on the lungs, and she never suffered again from east winds, but was restored to health. No system of hygiene but Christian Science is purely 6 mental. Before this book was published, other books were in circulation, which discussed "mental Aso-caiied medicine " and " mind-cure," operating through mmd-cure 9 the power of the earth's magnetic currents to regulate life and health. Such theories and such systems of so-called mind-cure, which have sprung up, are as material as the 12 prevailing systems of medicine. They have their birth in mortal mind, which puts forth a human conception in the name of Science to match the divine Science of im- 15 mortal Mind, even as the necromancers of Egypt strove to emulate the wonders wrought by Moses. Such theories have no relationship to Christian Science, which rests on is the conception of God as the only Life, substance, and intelligence, and excludes the human mind as a spiritual factor in the healing work. 21 Jesus feast out evil and healed the sick, not only with out drugs, but without hypnotism, which is jesus and the reverse of ethical and "pathological Truth- hvPnotism 24 power. Erroneous mental practice may seem for a time to bene fit the sick, but the recovery is not permanent. This is 27 because erroneous methods act on and through the ma terial stratum of the human mind, called brain, which is but a mortal consolidation of material mentality and its 30 suppositional activities. A patient under the influence of mortal mind is healed 186 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 only by removing the influence on him of this mind, by False emptying his thought of the false stimulus 3 stimulus and reaction of will-power and filling it with the divine energies of Truth. Christian Science destroys material beliefs through the 6 understanding of Spirit, and the thoroughness of this work determines health. Erring human mind-forces can work only evil under whatever name or pretence they are em- g ployed; for Spirit and matter, good and evil, light and darkness, cannot mingle. Evil is a negation, because it is the absence of truth. 12 It is nothing, because it is the absence of something. It is unreal, because it presupposes the absence tive anf self- of God, the omnipotent and omnipresent. 15 Every mortal must learn that there is neither power nor reality in evil. Evil is self-assertive. It says: "I am a real entity, over- is mastering good." This falsehood should strip evil of all pretensions. The only power of evil is to destroy itself. It can never destroy one iota of good. Every attempt of evil 217-to destroy good is a failure, and only aids in peremptorily punishing the evil-doer. If we concede the same reality to discord as to harmony, discord has as lasting a claim upon 24 us as has harmony. If evil is as real as good, evil is also as immortal. If death is as real as Life, immortality is a myth. If pain is as real as the absence of pain, both must be im- 27 mortal; and if so, harmony cannot be the law of being. Mortal mind is ignorant of self, or it could never be self-deceived. If mortal mind knew how to be better, it 30 ignorant would be better. Since it must believe in some- ¦ oiatry t]]ing besides itself, it enthrones matter as deity. The human mind has been an idolater from the beginning, PHYSIOLOGY 187 having other gods and beUeving in more than the one 1 Mind. As mortals do not comprehend even mortal existence, 3 how ignorant must they be of the all-knowing Mind and of His creations. Here you may see how so-called material sense creates 6 its own forms of thought, gives them material names, and then worships and fears them. With pagan blindness, it attributes to some material god or medicine an ability 9 beyond itself. The beliefs of the human mind rob and enslave it, and then impute this result to another illusive personification, named Satan. 12 The valves of the heart, opening and closing for the pas sage of the blood, obey the mandate of mor- Action of tal mind as directly as does the hand, ad- mortalmind is mittedly moved by the will. Anatomy allows the mental cause of the latter action, but not of the former. We say, "My hand hath done it." What is this my but is mortal mind, the cause of all materialistic action? All voluntary, as well as miscalled involuntary, action of the mortal body is governed by this so-called mind, not by 21 matter. There is no involuntary action. The divine Mind includes all action and volition, and man in Science is gov erned by this Mind. The human mind tries to classify 24 action as voluntary and involuntary, and suffers from the attempt. If you take away this erring mind, the mortal material 27 body loses all appearance of life or action, and this so- called mind then calls itself dead; but the hu- Death and man mind still holds in belief a body, through thebody 30 which it acts and which appears to the human mind to live, — a body like the one it had before death. This body 188 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 is put off only as the mortal, erring mind yields to God, immortal Mind, and man is found in His image. 3 What is termed disease does not exist. It is neither mind nor matter. The belief of sin, which has grown terrible in strength and influence, is an uncon- Embryonic . . , . . . , 6 sinful scious error in the beginning, — an embryonic thoughts . • i . i thought without motive; but afterwards it governs the so-called man. Passion, depraved appetites, 9 dishonesty, envy, hatred, revenge ripen into action, only to pass from shame and woe to their final punishment. Mortal existence is a dream of pain and pleasure in 12 matter, a dream of sin, sickness, and death ; and it is like Disease the dream we have in sleep, in which every one a dream recognizes his condition to be wholly a state of 15 mind. In both the waking and the sleeping dream, the dreamer thinks that his body is material and the suffering is in that body. is The smile of the sleeper indicates the sensation pro duced physically by the pleasure of a dream. In the same way pain and pleasure, sickness and care, are 21 traced upon mortals by unmistakable signs. Sickness is a growth of error, springing from mortal ignorance or fear. Error rehearses error. What causes 24 disease cannot cure it. The soil of disease is mortal mind, and you have an abundant or scanty crop of disease, according to the seedlings of fear. Sin and the fear of 27 disease must be uprooted and cast out. When darkness comes over the earth, the physical . senses have no immediate evidence of a sun. sense yields 30 to under- 1 he human eye knows not where the orb of standing . *> day is, nor if it exists. Astronomy gives the desired information regarding the sun. The human or PHYSIOLOGY 189 material senses yield to the authority of this science, and 1 they are willing to leave with astronomy the explanation of the sun's influence over the earth. If the eyes see no sun 3 for a week, we still believe that there is solar light and heat. Science (in this instance named natural) raises the human thought above the cruder theories of the 6 human mind, and casts out a fear. In like manner mortals should no more deny the power of Christian Science to establish harmony and to explain 9 the effect of mortal mind on the body, though the cause be unseen, than they should deny the existence of the sun light when the orb of day disappears, or doubt that the sun 12 will reappear. The sins of others should not make good men suffer. We call the body material; but it is as truly mortal 15 mind, according to its degree, as is the material brain which is supposed to furnish the evidence Ascending of all mortal thought or things. The human thescale is mortal mind, by an inevitable perversion, makes all things start from the lowest instead of from the highest mortal thought. The reverse is the case with all the 21 formations of"the immortal divine Mind. They proceed from the divine source ; and so, in tracing them, we con stantly ascend in infinite being. 24 From mortal mind^epmes the reproduction of the species, — first the belief of inanimate, and then of ani mate matter. According to mortal thought, Human re- 27 the development of embryonic mortal mind Productlon commences in the lower, basal portion of the brain, and goes on in an ascending scale by evolution, keeping always 30 in the direct line of matter, for matter is the subjective condition of mortal mind. 190 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 Next we have the formation of so-called embryonic mortal mind, afterwards mortal men or mortals, — all this 3 while matter is a belief, ignorant of itself, ignorant of what it is supposed to produce. The mortal says that an inani mate unconscious seedling is producing mortals, both body 6 and mind; and yet neither a mortal mind nor the immortal Mind is found in brain or elsewhere in matter or in mortals. This embryonic and materialistic human belief called 9 Human mortal man in turn fills itself with thoughts stature 0f pajn an(j p]easure) of life and death, and arranges itself into five so-called senses, which presently 12 measure mind by the size of a brain and the bulk of a body, called man. Human birth, growth, maturity, and decay are as the 15 grass springing from the soil with beautiful green blades, Human afterwards to wither and return to its native frailty. nothingness. This mortal seeming is temporal; is it never merges into immortal being, but finally disap pears, and immortal man, spiritual and eternal, is found to be the real man. 21 The Hebrew bard, swayed by mortal thoughts, thus swept his lyre with saddening strains on human existence: As for man, his days are as grass : 24 As a flower of the field, so he flourisheth. For the wind passeth over it, and it is gone ; And the place thereof shall know it no more. 27 When hope rose higher in the human heart, he sang: As for me, I will behold Thy face in righteousness : I shall be satisfied, when I awake, with Thy likeness. 30 For with Thee is the fountain of life ; In Thy light shall we see light. PHYSIOLOGY 191 The brain can give no idea of God's man. It can take l no cognizance of Mind. Matter is not the organ of infi nite Mind. 3 As mortals give up the delusion that there is more than one Mind, more than one God, man in God's likeness will appear, and this eternal man will include in that likeness 6 no material element. As a material, theoretical life-basis is found to be a misapprehension of existence, the spiritual and divine 9 Principle of man dawns upon human thought, Theimmor- and leads it to "where the young child was," talbirth — even to the birth of a new-old idea, to the spiritual 12 sense of being and of what Life includes. Thus the whole earth will be transformed by Truth on its pinions of light, chasing away the darkness of error. 15 The human thought must free itself from self-imposed materiality and bondage. It should no longer Spiritliai ask of the head, heart, or lungs: What are freedom is man's prospects for life? Mind is not helpless. Intelli gence is not mute before non-intelligence. By its own volition, not a blade of grass springs up, not 21 a spray buds within the vale, not a leaf unfolds its fair outlines, not a flower starts from its cloistered cell. The Science of being reveals man and immortality as 24 based on Spirit. Physical sense defines mortal man as based on matter, and from this premise infers the mor tality of the body. 27 The illusive senses may fancy affinities with their op- posites; but in Christian Science, Truth never mingles with error. Mind has no affinity with matter, No physical 30 and therefore Truth is able to cast out the ills affimty of the flesh. Mind, God, sends forth the aroma of Spirit, 192 SCIENCE AND HEALTH l the atmosphere of intelligence. The belief that a pulpy substance under the skull is mind is a mockery of intelli- 3 gence, a mimicry of Mind. We are Christian Scientists, only as we quit our reliance upon that which is false and grasp the true. We are not 6 Christian Scientists until we leave all for Christ. Human opinions are not spiritual. They come from the hearing of the ear, from corporeality instead of from Principle, 9 and from the mortal instead of from the immortal. Spirit is not separate from God. Spirit is God. Erring power is a material belief, a blind miscalled force, 12 the offspring of will and not of wisdom, of the mortal mind Humanpower an(i n°t of the immortal. It is the headlong a wind orce cataract, the devouring flame, the tempest's 15 breath. It is lightning and hurricane, all that is selfish, wicked, dishonest, and impure. Moral and spiritual might belong to Spirit, who holds is the "wind in His fists;" and this teaching accords with The one Science and harmony. In Science, you can real power ^ye no power opposed to God, and the physi- 21 cal senses must give up their false testimony. Your in fluence for good depends upon the weight you throw into the right scale. The good you do and embody gives you 24 the only power obtainable. Evil is not power. It is a mockery of strength, which erelong betrays its weakness and falls, never to rise. 27 We walk in the footsteps of Truth and Love by follow ing the example of our Master in the understanding of divine metaphysics. Christianity is the basis of true heal- 30 ing. Whatever holds human thought in line with unselfed love, receives directly the divine power. I was called to visit Mr. Clark in Lynn, who had been PHYSIOLOGY 193 confined to his bed six months with hip-disease, caused by i a fall upon a wooden spike when quite a boy. On enter ing the house I met his physician, who said that Mind cures 3 the patient was dying. The physician had just hiP-disease probed the ulcer on the hip, and said the bone was carious for several inches. He even showed me the probe, which 6 had on it the evidence of this condition of the bone. The doctor went out. Mr. Clark lay with his eyes fixed and sightless. The dew of death was on his brow. I went to 9 his bedside. In a few moments his face changed; its death-pallor gave place to a natural hue. The eyelids closed gently and the breathing became natural; he was 12 asleep. In about ten minutes he opened his eyes and said: "I feel like a new man. My suffering is all gone." It was between three and four o'clock in the afternoon 15 when this took place. I told him to rise, dress himself, and take supper with his family. He did so. The next day I saw him in the 18 yard. Since then I have not seen him, but am informed that he went to work in two weeks. The discharge from the sore stopped, and the sore was healed. The diseased 21 condition had continued there ever since the injury was received in boyhood. Since his recovery I have been informed that his physi- 24 cian claims to have cured him, and that his mother has been threatened with incarceration in an insane asylum for saying: "It was none other than God and that woman 27 who healed him." I cannot attest the truth of that report, but what I saw and did for that man, and what his physician said of the case, occurred just as I have 30 narrated. It has been demonstrated to me that Life is God 13 194 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 and that the might of omnipotent Spirit shares not its strength with matter or with human will. Review- 3 ing this brief experience, I cannot fail to discern the coincidence of the spiritual idea of man with the divine Mind. 6 A change in human belief changes all the physical symp- changeof toms, and determines a case for better or for belief worse. When one's false belief is corrected, 9 Truth sends a report of health over the body. Destruction of the auditory nerve and paralysis of the optic nerve are not necessary to ensure deafness and blind- 12 ness; for if mortal mind says, "I am deaf and blind," it will be so without an injured nerve. Every theory op posed to this fact (as I learned in metaphysics) would is presuppose man, who is immortal in spiritual under standing, a mortal in material belief. The authentic history of Kaspar Hauser is a useful hint is as to the frailty and inadequacy of mortal mind. It Power of proves beyond a doubt that education consti- hablt tutes this so-called mind, and that, in turn, 21 mortal mind manifests itself in the body by the false sense it imparts. Incarcerated in a dungeon, where neither sight nor sound could reach him, at the age of 24 seventeen Kaspar was still a mental infant, crying and chattering with no more intelligence than a babe, and realizing Tennyson's description: 27 An infant crying in the night, An infant crying for the light, And with no language but a cry. 30 His case proves material sense to be but a belief formed by education alone. The light which affords us joy gave PHYSIOLOGY 195 him a belief of intense pain. His eyes were inflamed by 1 the light. After the babbling boy had been taught to speak a few words, he asked to be taken back to his dun- 3 geon, and said that he should never be happy elsewhere. Outside of dismal darkness and cold silence he found no peace. Every sound convulsed him with anguish. All 6 that he ate, except his black crust, produced violent retchings. All that gives pleasure to our educated senses gave him pain through those very senses, trained in an 9 opposite direction. The point for each one to decide is, whether it is mortal mind or immortal Mind that is causative. We Useful 12 should forsake the basis of matter for meta- knowledee physical Science and its divine Principle. Whatever furnishes the semblance of an idea governed is by its Principle, furnishes food for thought. Through as tronomy, natural history, chemistry, music, mathematics, thought passes naturally from effect back to cause. 18 Academics of the right sort are requisite. Observa tion, invention, study, and original thought are expansive and should promote the growth of mortal mind out of it- 21 self, out of all that is mortal. It is the tangled barbarisms of learning which we deplore, — the mere dogma, the speculative theory, the 24 nauseous fiction. Novels, remarkable only for their exaggerated pictures, impossible ideals, and specimens of depravity, fill our young readers with wrong tastes 27 and sentiments. Literary commercialism is lowering the intellectual standard to accommodate the purse and to meet a frivolous demand for amusement instead of for 30 improvement. Incorrect views lower the standard of truth. 196 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 If materialistic knowledge is power, it is not wisdom. It is but a blind force. Man has " sought out many inven- 3 tions," but he has not yet found it true that knowledge can save him from the dire effects of knowledge. The power of mortal mind over its own body is little understood. 6 Better the suffering which awakens mortal mind from its fleshly dream, than the false pleasures through which tend to perpetuate this dream. Sin 9 alone brings death, for sin is the only element of destruction. "Fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body 12 in hell," said Jesus. A careful study of this text shows that here "the word soul means a false sense or material consciousness. The command was a warning to beware, 15 not of Rome, Satan, nor of God, but of sin. Sickness, sin, and death are not concomitants of Life or Truth. No law supports them. They have no relation to God is wherewith to establish their power. Sin makes its own hell, and goodness its own heaven. Such books as will rule disease out of mortal mind, — 21 and so efface the images and thoughts of dis- Dangerous . . ° . ° shoais ease, instead ot impressing them with forcible descriptions and medical details, — will help 24 to abate sickness and to destroy it. Many a hopeless case of disease is induced by a single post mortem examination, — not from infection nor from 27 contact with material virus, but from the fear of the disease and from the image brought before the mind; it is a mental state, which is afterwards outlined on the 30 body. The press unwittingly sends forth many sorrows and diseases among the human family. It does this by giv- PHYSIOLOGY 197 ing names to diseases and by printing long descriptions 1 which mirror images of disease distinctly in thought. J\ — - new name for an ailment affects people like a _ 3 Psncs Parisian name for a novel garment. Every one caused by i . • i i -i i i • tbe press hastens to get it. A minutely described dis ease costs many a man his earthly days of comfort. What 6 a price for human knowledge ! But the price does not ex ceed the original cost. God said of the tree of knowledge, which bears the fruit of sin, disease, and death, "In the 9 day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die." The less that is said of physical structure and laws, and the more that is thought and said about moral 12 and spiritual law, the higher will be the stand- standard ard of living and the farther mortals will be re moved from imbecility or disease. 15 We should master fear, instead of cultivating it. It was the ignorance of our forefathers in the departments of knowledge now broadcast in the earth, that made them is hardier than our trained physiologists, more honest than our sleek politicians. We are told that the simple food our forefathers ate 21 helped to make them healthy, but that is a mistake. Their diet would not cure dyspepsia at this Diet and period. With rules of health in the head dysPePsia 24 and the most digestible food in the stomach, there would still be dyspeptics. Many of the effeminate constitutions of our time will never grow robust until individual opin- 27 ions improve and mortal belief loses some portion of its error. The doctor's mind reaches that of his patient. The 30 doctor should suppress his fear of disease, else his belief in its reality and fatality will harm his patients even more 198 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 than his calomel and morphine, for the higher stratum of mortal mind has in belief more power to harm man than 3 Harm done by the substratum, matter. A patient hears the physicians doctor's verdict as a criminal hears his death- sentence. The patient may seem calm under it, but he is 6 not. His fortitude may sustain him, but his fear, which has already developed the disease that is gaining the mastery, is increased by the physician's words. 9 The materialistic doctor, though humane, is an art ist who outlines his thought relative to disease, and then Disease fills in his delineations with sketches from text- 12 deP'cted books. It is better to prevent disease from forming in mortal mind afterwards to appear on the body ; but to do this requires attention. The thought of 15 disease is formed before one sees a doctor and before the doctor undertakes to dispel it by a counter-irritant, — perhaps by a blister, by the application of caustic or is croton oil, or by a surgical operation. Again, giving an other direction to faith, the physician prescribes drugs, until the elasticity of mortal thought haply causes a 21 vigorous reaction upon itself, and reproduces a picture of^healthy and harmonious formations. A patient's belief is more or less moulded and formed 24 by his doctor's belief in the case, even though the doctor says nothing to support his theory. His thoughts and his patient's commingle, and the stronger thoughts rule the 27 weaker. Hence the importance that doctors be Christian Scientists. Because the muscles of the blacksmith's arm are so Mind over strongly developed, it does not follow that exercise has produced this result or that a less used arm must be weak. If matter were the cause PHYSIOLOGY 199 of action, and if muscles, without volition of mortal 1 mind, could lift the hammer and strike the anvil, it might be thought true that hammering would enlarge 3 the muscles. The trip-hammer is not increased in size by exercise. Why not, since muscles are as material as wood and iron ? Because nobody believes that mind is 6 producing such a result on the hammer. Muscles are not self-acting. If mind does not move them, they are motionless. Hence the great fact that 9 Mind alone enlarges and empowers man through its mandate, — by reason of its demand for and supply of power. Not because of muscular exercise, but by rea- 12 son of the blacksmith's faith in exercise, his arm becomes stronger. . Mortals develop their own bodies or make them sick, 15 according as they influence them through mortal mind. To know whether this development is produced Latent fear consciously or unconsciously, is of less impor- subdued is tance than a knowledge of the fact. The feats of the gym nast prove that latent mental fears are subdued by him. The devotion of thought to an honest achievement makes 21 the achievement possible. Exceptions only confirm this rule, proving that failure is occasioned by a too feeble faith. 24 Had Blondin believed it impossible to walk the rope over Niagara's abyss of waters, he could never have done it. His belief that he could do it gave his thought- 27 forces, called muscles, their flexibility and power which the unscientific might attribute to a lubricating oil. His fear must have disappeared before his power of putting 30 resolve into action could appear. When Homer sang of the Grecian gods, Olympus was 200 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 dark, but through his verse the gods became alive in a nation's belief. Pagan worship began with muscularity, 3 Homer and Dut the law of Sinai lifted thought into the Moses song of David. Moses advanced a nation to the worship of God in Spirit instead of matter, and il- 6 lustrated the grand human capacities of being bestowed by immortal Mind. Whoever is incompetent to explain Soul would be wise 9 not to undertake the explanation of body. Life is, always a mortal nas been, and ever will be independent of not man matter; for Life is God, and man is the idea 12 of God, not formed materially but spiritually, and not subject to decay and dust. The Psalmist said: "Thou madest him to have dominion over the works of Thy 15 hands. Thou hast put all things under his feet." The great truth in the Science of being, that the real man was, is, and ever shall be perfect, is incontrovertible; is for if man is the image, reflection, of God, he is neither inverted nor subverted, but upright and Godlike. The suppositional antipode of divine infinite Spirit 21 is the so-called human soul or spirit, in other words the five senses, — the flesh that warreth against Spirit. These so-called material senses must yield to the infinite 24 Spirit, named God. St. Paul said : " For I determined not to know any thing among you, save Jesus Christ, and him crucified." 27 (I Cor. ii. 2.) Christian Science says: I am determined not to know anything among you, save Jesus Christ, and him glorified. CHAPTER VIII FOOTSTEPS OF TRUTH Remember, Lord, the reproach of Thy servants; how I do bear in my bosom the reproach of all the mighty people; wherewith Thine enemies have reproached, 0 Lord; wherewith they have reproached the footsteps of Thine anointed. — Psaijjs. THE best sermon ever preached is Truth practised i and demonstrated by the destruction of sin, sickness, and death. Knowing this and knowing too practicai 3 that one affection would be supreme in us and Preachme take the lead in our lives, Jesus said, "No man can serve two masters." 6 We cannot build safely on false foundations. Truth makes a new creature, in whom old things pass away and "all things are become new." Passions, selfishness, 9 false appetites, hatred, fear, all sensuality, yield to spirits uality, and the superabundance of being is on the side of God, good. 12 We cannot fill vessels already full. They must first be emptied. Let us disrobe error. Then, when The uses the winds of God blow, we shall not hug our oftruth ig tatters close about us. • The way to extract error from mortal mind is to pour in truth through flood-tides of Love. Christian perfec- 18 tion is won on no other basis. > Grafting holiness upon unholiness, supposing that sin 201 202 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 can be forgiven when it is not forsaken, is as foolish as straining out gnats and swallowing camels. 3 The scientific unity which exists between God and man must be wrought out in life-practice, and God's will must be universally done. 6 If men would bring to bear upon the study of the Science of Mind half the faith they bestow upon the so- Divine called pains and pleasures of material sense, 9 s,udy they would not go on from bad to worse, until disciplined by the prison and the scaffold; but the whole human family would be redeemed through 12 the merits of Christ, — through the perception and ac ceptance of Truth. For this glorious result Christian Science lights the torch of spiritual understanding. 15 Outside of this Science all is mutable; but immortal man, in accord with the divine Principle of his being, Harmonious God, neither sins, suffers, nor dies. The days is lifc_work of our pilgrimage will multiply instead of di minish, when God's kingdom comes on earth; for the true way leads to Life instead of to death, and earthly 21 experience discloses the finity of error and the infinite capacities of Truth, in which God gives man dominion over all the earth. 24 Our beliefs about a Supreme Being contradict the practice growing out of them. Error abounds where Belief and Truth should " much more abound." We 27 Pracuce admit that God has almighty power, is "a very present help in trouble; " and yet we rely on a drug or hypnotism to heal disease, as if senseless matter or err- 30 ing mortal mind had more power than omnipotent Spirit. Common opinion admits that a man may take cold in the act of doing good, and that this cold may produce FOOTSTEPS OF TKUTH 203 fatal pulmonary disease; as though evil could overbear 1 the law of Love, and check the reward for do ing good. In the Science of Christianity, Mind of right- 3 . .. . eousness — omnipotence — has all-power, assigns sure rewards to righteousness, and shows that matter can neither heal nor make sick, create nor destroy. 6 If God were understood instead of being merely be lieved, this understanding would establish health. The accusation of the rabbis, "He made himself . 9 the Son of God," was really the justification andunder- i>t r 1 /~ii • • 11 standing ot Jesus, tor to the Christian the only true spirit is Godlike. This thought incites to a more exalted 12 worship and self-abnegation. Spiritual perception brings out the possibilities of being, destroys reliance on aught but God, and so makes man the image of his Maker in 15 deed and in truth. We are prone to believe either in more than one Su preme Ruler or in some power less than God. We im- is agine that Mind can be imprisoned in a sensuous body. When the material body has gone to ruin, when evil has overtaxed the belief of life in matter and destroyed it, 21 then mortals believe that the deathless Principle, or Soul, escapes from matter and lives on; but this is not true. Death is not a stepping-stone to Life, immortality, 24 and bliss. The so-called sinner is a suicide. SuiCide Sin kills the sinner and will continue to kill and sin him so long as he sins. The foam and fury of illegiti- 27 mate living and of fearful and doleful dying should disappear on the shore of time ; then the waves of sin, sorrow, and death beat in vain. 30 God, divine good, does not kill a man in order to give him eternal Life, for God alone is man's life. God is at 204 SCIENCE AND HEALTH l once the centre and circumference of being. It is evil that dies; good dies not. ~z All forms of error support the false conclusions that there is more than one Life; that material history is as real and living as spiritual history; that mortal 6 intelligence error is as conclusively mental as immortal and substance m . . . . Truth; and that there are two separate, an tagonistic entities and beings, two powers, — namely, 9 Spirit and matter, — resulting in a third person (mortal man) who carries out the delusions of sin, sickness, and death. 12 The first power is admitted to be good, an intelligence or Mind called God. The so-called second power, evil, is the unlikeness of good. It cannot therefore be mind, though 15 so called. The third power, mortal man, is a supposed mixture of the first and second antagonistic powers, in telligence and non-intelligence, of Spirit and matter. is Such theories are evidently erroneous. They can never stand the test of Science. Judging them by their fruits, unscientific they are corrupt. When will the ages under- 21 theones stand the Ego, and realize only one God, one Mind or intelligence ? False and self-assertive theories have given sinners the 24 notion that they can create what God cannot, — namely, sinful mortals in God's image, thus usurping the name without the nature of the image or reflection of divine 27 Mind; but in Science it can never be said that man has a mind of his own, distinct from God, the all Mind. so The belief that God lives in matter is pantheistic. The error, which says that Soul is in body, Mind is in matter, and good is in evil, must unsay it and cease from such FOOTSTEPS OF TRUTH 205 utterances ; else God will continue to be hidden from hu- 1 manity, and mortals will sin without knowing that they are sinning, will lean on matter instead of Spirit, stumble 3 with lameness, drop with drunkenness, consume with dis ease, — all because of their blindness, their false sense concerning God and man. 6 When will the error of believing that there is life in matter, and that sin, sickness, and death are creations of God, be unmasked ? When will it be under- creation 9 stood that matter has neither intelligence, life, Perfect nor sensation, and that the opposite belief is the prolific source of all suffering? God created all through Mind, 12 and made all perfect and eternal. Where then is the necessity for recreation or procreation? Befogged in error (the error of believing that matter 15 can be intelligent for good or evil), we can catch clear glimpses of God only as the mists disperse, „ or ./ * Perceiving or as they melt into such thinness that we per- the divine is ... . t 1 j lmage ceive the divine image in some word or deed which indicates the true idea, — the supremacy and real ity of good, the nothingness and unreality of evil. 21 When we realize that there is one Mind, the divine law of loving our neighbor as ourselves is unfolded; ° ° ,. . Redemption whereas a belief in many ruling minds hinders fr°m selfish- Zi 1 T\ T' neSS man's normal drift towards the one Mmd, one God, and leads human thought into opposite channels where selfishness reigns. __?7 Selfishness tips the beam of human existence towards the side of error, not towards Truth. Denial of the one ness of Mind throws our weight into the scale, not of 30 Spirit, God, good, but of matter. When we fully understand our relation to the Divine, 206 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 we can have no other Mind but His, — no other Love, wisdom, or Truth, no other sense of Life, and no con- 3 sciousness of the existence of matter or error. The power of the human will should be exercised only in subordination to Truth ; else it will misguide the judg- 6 Wiii.pOWer ment and free the lower propensities. It is the unrighteous province of spiritual sense to govern man. Material, erring, human thought acts injuriously both 9 upon the body and through it. Will-power is capable of all evil. It can never heal the sick, for it is the prayer of the unrighteous; while 12 the exercise of the sentiments — hope, faith, love — is the prayer of the righteous. This prayer, governed by Science instead of the senses, heals the sick. 15 In the scientific relation of God to man, we find that whatever blesses one blesses all, as Jesus showed with the loaves and the fishes, — Spirit, not matter, being the is source of supply. Does God send sickness, giving the mother her child for the brief space of a few years and then taking it away 21 Birth and by death? Is God creating anew what He death unreal has already created ? The Scriptures are defi nite on this point, declaring that His work was finished, 24 nothing is new to God, and that it was good. Can there be any birth or death for man, the spiritual image and likeness of God? Instead of God sending 27 sickness and death, He destroys them, and brings to light immortality. Omnipotent and infinite Mind made all and includes all. This Mind does not make mistakes 30 and subsequently correct them. God does not cause man to sin, to be sick, or to die. There are evil beliefs, often called evil spirits; but FOOTSTEPS OF TRUTH 207 these evils are not Spirit, for there is no evil in Spirit. 1 Because God is Spirit, evil becomes more apparent and obnoxious proportionately as we advance spir- Noevii 3 itually, until it disappears from our lives. mSP'nt This fact proves our position, for every scientific state ment in Christianity has its proof. Error of statement 6 leads to error in action. God is not the creator of an evil mind. Indeed, evil is not Mind. We must learn that evil is the awful decep- 9 tion and unreality of existence. Evil is not subordina- supreme; good is not helpless; nor are the tIonofevil so-called laws of matter primary, and the law of Spirit 12 secondary. Without this lesson, we lose sight of the per fect Father, or the divine Principle of man. Body is not first and Soul last, nor is evil mightier than 15 good, The Science of being repudiates self- Evident im- evident impossibilities, such as the amalgama- P°ss,bu,t,es tion of Truth and error in cause or effect. Science sepa- is rates the tares and wheat in time of harvest. There is but one primal cause. Therefore there can be no effect from any other cause, and there can be no 21 reality in aught which does not proceed from one primal this great and only cause. Sin, sickness, dis- cause ease, and death belong not to the Science of being. They 24 are the errors, which presuppose the absence of Truth, Life, or Love. The spiritual reality is the scientific fact in all things. 27 The spiritual fact, repeated in the action of man and the whole universe, is harmonious and is the ideal of Truth. Spiritual facts are not inverted; the opposite discord, 30 which bears no resemblance to spirituality, is not real. The only evidence of this inversion is obtained from 208 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 suppositional error, which affords no proof of God, Spirit, or of the spiritual creation. Material sense de- 3 fines all things materially, and has a finite sense of the infinite. The Scriptures say, "In Him we live, and move, and 6 have our being." What then is this seeming power, in dependent of God, which causes disease and Seemingly r . TTT1 ... ,, . .. . independent cures it ? What is it but an error ot behei, — 9 a law of mortal mind, wrong in every sense, embracing sin, sickness, and death? It is the very anti- pode of immortal Mind, of Truth, and of spiritual law. 12 It is not in accordance with the goodness of God's char acter that He should make man sick, then leave man to heal himself; it is absurd to suppose that matter can both 15 cause and cure disease, or that Spirit, God, produces disease and leaves the remedy to matter. John Young of Edinburgh writes: "God is the father 18 of mind, and of nothing else." Such an utterance is "the voice of one crying in the wilderness" of human beliefs and preparing the way of Science. Let us learn 21 of the real and eternal, and prepare for the reign of Spirit, the kingdom of heaven, — the reign and rule of universal harmony, which cannot be lost nor remain 24 forever unseen. Mind, not matter, is causation. A material body only expresses a material and mortal mind. A mortal 27 sickness as man possesses this body, and he makes it only thought harmonious or discordant according to the images of thought impressed upon it. You embrace 30 your body in your thought, and you should delineate upon it thoughts of health, not of sickness. You should banish all thoughts of disease and sin and of other beliefs FOOTSTEPS OF TRUTH 209 included in matter. Man, being immortal, has a perfect l indestructible life. It is the mortal belief which makes the body discordant and diseased in proportion as igno- 3 ranee, fear, or human will governs mortals. Mind, supreme over all its formations and governing them all, is the central sun of its own systems of ideas, 6 the life and light of all its own vast creation; Aiinessof and man is tributary to divine Mind. The Tru,h material and mortal body or mind is not the man. 9 The world would collapse without Mind, without the in telligence which holds the winds in its grasp. Neither philosophy nor skepticism can hinder the march of the 12 Science which reveals the supremacy of Mind. The im manent sense of Mind-power enhances the glory of Mind. Nearness, not distance, lends enchantment to this view. 15 The compounded minerals or aggregated substances ~ composing the earth, the relations which constituent masses hold to each other, the magnitudes, spiritual Js distances, and revolutions of the celestial translat,on bodies, are of no real importance, when we remember that they all must give place to the spiritual fact by the 21 translation of man and the universe back into Spirit. In proportion as this is done, man and the universe will be found harmonious and eternal. 24 Material substances or mundane formations, astro nomical calculations, and all the paraphernalia of specu lative theories, based on the hypothesis of material law 27 or life and intelligence resident in matter, will ulti mately vanish, swallowed up in the infinite calculus of Spirit. 30 Spiritual sense is a conscious, constant capacity to un derstand God. It shows the superiority of faith by works 210 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 over faith in words. Its ideas are expressed only in "new tongues;" and these are interpreted by the translation of 3 the spiritual original into the language which human thought can comprehend. The Principle and proof of Christianity are discerned 6 by spiritual sense. They are set forth in Jesus' demon strations, which show — by his healing the disregard sick, casting out evils, and destroying death, ofmatter „ , , & ,, , , „ , i . i „ 9 the last enemy that shall be destroyed, — his disregard of matter and its so-called laws. Knowing that Soul and its attributes were forever 12 manifested through man, the Master healed the sick, gave sight to the blind, hearing to the deaf, feet to the lame, thus bringing to light the scientific action of the 15 divine Mind on human minds and bodies and giving a better understanding of Soul and salvation. Jesus healed sickness and sin by one and the same metaphysical is process. The expression mortal mind is really a solecism, for Mind is immortal, and Truth pierces the error of mortality 21 Mind not as a sunbeam penetrates the cloud. Because, mortal m 0kedience to the immutable law of Spirit, this so-called mind is self-destructive, I name it mortal. 24 Error soweth the wind and reapeth the whirlwind. What is termed matter, being unintelligent, cannot say, "I suffer, I die, I am sick, or I am well." It is the so- 27 Matter called mortal mind which voices this and ap- ' H' pears to itself to make good its claim. To mortal sense, sin and suffering are real, but immortal 30 sense includes no evil nor pestilence. Because immortal sense has no error of sense, it has no sense of error ; there fore it is without a destructive element. FOOTSTEPS OF TRUTH 211 If brain, nerves, stomach, are intelligent, — if they talk 1 to us, tell us their condition, and report how they feel, — then Spirit and matter, Truth and error, commingle 3 and produce sickness and health, good and evil, life and death; and who shall say whether Truth or error is the greater ? 6 The sensations of the body must either be the sensa tions of a so-called mortal mind or of matter. Nerves are not mind. Is it not provable that Mind is Matter sen- 9 not mortal and that matter has no sensation?' sationless Is it not equally true that matter does not appear in the spiritual understanding of being ? 12 The sensation of sickness and the impulse to sin seem to obtain in mortal mind. When a tear starts, does not this so-called mind produce the effect seen in the lachry- 15 mal gland? Without mortal mind, the tear could not appear; and this action shows the nature of all so-called material cause and effect. is It should no longer be said in Israel that "the fathers have eaten sour grapes, and the children's teeth are set on edge." Sympathy with error should disappear. The 21 transfer of the thoughts of one erring mind to another, Science renders impossible. If it is true that nerves have sensation, that matter has 24 intelligence, that the material organism causes the eyes to see and the ears to hear, then, when the body Nerves is dematerialized, these faculties must be lost, Pamless 27 for their immortality is not in Spirit; whereas the fact is that only through dematerialization and spiritualiza tion of thought can these faculties be conceived of as 30 immortal. Nerves are not the source of pain or pleasure. We 212 SCIENCE AND HEALTH i suffer or enjoy in our dreams, but this pain or pleasure is not communicated through a nerve. A tooth which has 3 been extracted sometimes aches again in belief, and the pain seems to be in its old place. A limb which has been amputated has continued in belief to pain the owner. If 6 the sensation of pain in the limb can return, can be pro longed, why cannot the limb reappear? Why need pain, rather than pleasure, come to this mor- 9 tal sense? Because the memory of pain is more vivid than the memory of pleasure. I have seen an unwitting attempt to scratch the end of a finger which had been cut 12 off for months. When the nerve is gone, which we say was the occasion of pain, and the pain still remains, it proves sensation to be in the mortal mind, not in matter. 16 Reverse the process; take away this so-called mind instead of a piece of the flesh, and the nerves have no sensation. Mortals have a modus of their own, undirected and un is sustained by God. They produce a rose through seed and Human soil, and bring the rose into contact with the !s" olfactory nerves that they may smell it. In 21 legerdemain and credulous frenzy, mortals believe that unseen spirits produce the flowers. God alone makes and clothes the lilies of the field, and this He does by 24 means of Mind, not matter. Because all the methods of Mind are not understood, we say the lips or hands must move in order to convey 27 No miracles thought, that the undulations of the air convey methods sound, and possibly that other methods involve so-called miracles. The realities of being, its 30 normal action, and the origin of all things are unseen to mortal sense; whereas the unreal and imitative move ments of mortal belief, which would reverse the immortal FOOTSTEPS OF TRUTH 213 modus and action, are styled the real. Whoever con- 1 tradicts this mortal mind supposition of reality is called a deceiver, or is said to be deceived. Of a man it has 3 been said, "As he thinketh in his heart, so is he;" hence as a man spiritually under standeth, so is he in truth. Mortal mind conceives of something as either liquid 6 or solid, and then classifies it materially. Immortal and spiritual facts exist apart from this mortal and Cood material conception. God, good, is self-exist- Indefinable 9 ent and self-expressed, though indefinable as a whole. Every step towards goodness is a departure from materi ality, and is a tendency towards God, Spirit. Material 12 theories partially paralyze this attraction towards infinite and eternal good by an opposite attraction towards the finite, temporary, and discordant. 15 Sound is a mental impression made on mortal belief. The ear does not really hear. Divine Science reveals sound as communicated through the senses of Soul — 18 through spiritual understanding. Mozart experienced more than he expressed. The rapture of his grandest symphonies was never heard. He 21 was a musician beyond what the world knew. Music, This was even more strikingly true of Bee- headhand°f thoven, who was so long hopelessly deaf. Men- heart 24 tal melodies and strains of sweetest music supersede con scious sound. Music is the rhythm of head and heart. Mortal mind is the harp of many strings, discoursing 27 either discord or harmony according as the hand, which sweeps over it, is human or divine. Before human knowledge dipped to its depths into a 30 false sense of things, — into belief in material origins which discard the one Mind and true source of being, — 214 SCIENCE AND HEALTH i it is possible that the impressions from Truth were as distinct as sound, and that they came as sound to the 3 primitive prophets. If the medium of hearing is wholly spiritual, it is normal and indestructible. If Enoch's perception had been confined to the evidence 6 before his material senses, he could never have "walked with God," nor been guided into the demonstration of life eternal. 9 Adam, represented in the Scriptures as formed from dust, is an object-lesson for the human mind. The mate- Adam and rial senses, like Adam, originate in matter and 12 the senses return to dust, — are proved non-intelligent. They go out as they came in, for they are still the error, not the truth of being. When it is learned that the spirit- is ual sense, and not the material, conveys the impressions of Mind to man, then being will be understood and found to be harmonious. is We bow down to matter, and entertain finite thoughts of God like the pagan idolater. Mortals are inclined to idolatrous fear an good-will toward men." is Human codes, scholastic theology, material medicine and hygiene, fetter faith and spiritual understanding. Divine Science rends asunder these fetters, and man's birthright 21 of sole allegiance to his Maker asserts itself. I saw before me the sick, wearing out years of servi tude to an unreal master in the belief that the body gov- 24 erned them, rather than Mind. The lame, the deaf, the dumb, the blind, the sick, the sensual, the sinner, I wished to save from the slavery of 27 House of their own beliefs and from the educational bondage systems of the Pharaohs, who to-day, as of yore, hold the children of Israel in bondage. I saw be- 30 fore me the awful conflict, the Red Sea and the wilder ness; but I pressed on through faith in God, trusting Truth, the strong deliverer, to guide me into the land FOOTSTEPS OF TRUTH 227 of Christian Science, where fetters fall and the rights of 1 man are fully known and acknowledged. I saw that the law of mortal belief included all error, 3 and that, even as oppressive laws are disputed and mor tals are taught their right to freedom, so the Higher law claims of the enslaving senses must be de- endabondaee fi nied and superseded. The' law of the divine Mind must end human bondage, or mortals will continue unaware of man's inalienable rights and in subjection to hope- 9 less slavery, because some public teachers permit an ignorance of divine power, — an ignorance that is the foundation of continued bondage and of human 12 suffering. Discerning the rights of man, we cannot fail to fore see the doom of all oppression. Slavery is not the legiti- 15 mate state of man. God made man free. Native Paul said, "I was free born." All men should freedom be free. "Where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is lib- is erty." Love and Truth make free, but evil and error lead into captivity. .„_ Christian Science raises the standard of liberty and 21 cries: "Follow me! Escape from the bondage of sick ness, sin, and death!" Jesus marked out the standard way. Citizens of the world, accept the "glori- ofllberty 24 ous liberty of the children of God," and be free! This is your divine right. The illusion of material sense, not divine law, has bound you, entangled your free limbs, 27\ crippled your capacities, enfeebled your body, and de- \ faced the tablet of your being. If God had instituted material laws to govern man, 30 disobedience to which would have made man ill, Jesus would not have disregarded those laws by healing in 228 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 direct opposition to them and in defiance of all material conditions. 3 The transmission of disease or of certain idiosyncra sies of mortal mind would be impossible if this great fact No fleshly of being were learned, — namely, that nothing 6 hcred,t>r inharmonious can enter being, for Life is God. Heredity is a prolific subject for mortal belief to pin the ories upon; but if we learn that nothing is real but the 9 right, we shall have no dangerous inheritances, and fleshly ills will disappear. The enslavement of man is not legitimate. It will 12 cease when man enters into his heritage of freedom, his God-given God-given dominion over the material senses. dominion Mortals will some day assert their freedom in 15 the name of Almighty God. • Then they will control their own bodies through the understanding of divine Science. Dropping their present beliefs, they will recognize har- 18 mony as the spiritual reality and discord as the material unreality. If we follow the command of our Master, "Take no 21 thought for your life," we shall never depend on bodily conditions, structure, or economy, but we shall be masters of the body, dictate its terms, and form and control it with 24 Truth. There is no power apart from God. Omnipotence has all-power, and to acknowledge any other power is to dis- 27 priestly pride honor God. The humble Nazarene overthrew the supposition that sin, sickness, and death have power. He proved them powerless. It should have 30 humbled the pride of the priests, when they saw the dem onstration of Christianity excel the influence of their dead faith and ceremonies. FOOTSTEPS OF TRUTH 229 If Mind is not the master of sin, sickness, and death, 1 they are immortal, for it is already proved that mat ter has not destroyed them, but is their basis and 3 support. We should hesitate to say that Jehovah sins or suffers ; but if sin and suffering are realities of being, whence did 6 they emanate ? God made all that was made, No union of and Mind signifies God, — infinity, not finity. °PP°sites Not far removed from infidelity is the belief which 9 unites such opposites as sickness and health, holiness and unholiness, calls both the offspring of spirit, and at the same time admits that Spirit is God, — vir- 12 tually declaring Him good in one instance and evil in another. By universal consent, mortal belief has constituted is itself a law to bind mortals to sickness, sin, and death. This customary belief is misnamed material seif-consti- law, and the individual who upholds it is mis- tutedlaw i8 taken in theory and in practice. The so-called law of mortal mind, conjectural and speculative, is made void by the law of immortal Mind, and false law should be 21 trampled under foot. ,__ If God causes man to be sick, sickness must be good, and its opposite, health, must be evil, for all that He 24 makes is good and will stand forever. If the sickness from transgression of God's law produces sickness, it mortal mmd is right to be sick; and we cannot if we would, and should 27 not if we could, annul the decrees of wisdom. It is the_ transgression of a belief of mortal mind, not of a law of matter nor of divine Mind, which causes the belief of sick- 30 ness. The remedy is Truth, not matter, — the truth that disease is unreal. 230 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 If sickness is real, it belongs to immortality; if true, it is a part of Truth. Would you attempt with drugs, 3 or without, to destroy a quality or condition of Truth? But if sickness and sin are illusions, the awakening from this mortal dream, or illusion, will bring us into health, 6 holiness, and immortality. This awakening is the for ever coming of Christ, the advanced appearing of Truth, which casts out error and heals the sick. This is the sal- 9 vation which comes through God, the divine Principle, Love, as demonstrated by Jesus. It would be contrary to our highest ideas of God to 12 suppose Him capable of first arranging law and causation God never s0 as to bring about certain evil results, and inconsistent then punishing tne helpless victims of His vo- 15 lition for doing what they could not avoid doing. Good is not, cannot be, the author of experimental sins. God, good, can no more produce sickness than goodness can is cause evil and health occasion disease. Does wisdom make blunders which must afterwards be rectified by man? Does a law of God produce sick- 21 Mental ness, and can man put that law under his feet narcotics by dealing sickness ? According to Holy Writ, the sick are never really healed by drugs, hygiene, or any 24 material method. These merely evade the question. They are soothing syrups to put children to sleep, satisfy mortal belief, and quiet fear. 27 We think that we are healed when a disease disap pears, though it is liable to reappear; but we are never Thetrue thoroughly healed until the liability to be so healmg ill is removed. So-called mortal mind or the mind of mortals being the remote, predisposing, and the exciting, cause of all suffering, the cause of disease FOOTSTEPS OF TRUTH 231 must be obliterated through Christ in divine Science, or 1 the so-called physical senses will get the victory. Unless an ill is rightly met and fairly overcome by 3 Truth, the ill is never conquered. If God destroys not sin, sickness, and death, they are not de- Destruction stroyed in the mind of mortals, but seem to ofallevi1 6 this so-called mind to be immortal. What God cannot do, man need not attempt. If God heals not the sick, they are not healed, for no lesser power equals the infinite 9 All-power; but God, Truth, Life, Love, does heal the sick through the prayer of the righteous. If God makes sin, if good produces evil, if truth results 12 in error, then Science and Christianity are helpless; but there are no antagonistic powers nor laws, spiritual or material, creating and governing man through perpetual 15 warfare. God is not the author of mortal discords. Therefore we accept the conclusion that discords have only a fabulous existence, are mortal beliefs which divine 18 Truth and Love destroy. To hold yourself superior to sin, because God made you superior to it and governs man, is true wisdom. To 21 fear sin is to misunderstand the power of Love „ . . . . r* . • j 1 Superiority and the divine Science of being in man s rela- to sickness tt* . and sin tion to God, — to doubt His government and 24 distrust His omnipotent care. To hold yourself superior to sickness and death is equally wise, and is in accordance with divine Science. To fear them is impossible, when 27 you fully apprehend God and know that they are no part of His creation. Man, governed by his Maker, having no other Mind, — 30 planted on the Evangelist's statement that "all things were made by Him [the Word of God]; and without 232 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 Him was not anything made that was made," — can triumph over sin, sickness, and death. 3 Many theories relative to God and man neither make man harmonious nor God lovable. The beliefs we com- Deniaisofdi- monly entertain about happiness and life 6 vmeP°wer afford no scatheless and permanent evidence of either. Security for the claims of harmonious and eternal being is found only in divine Science. 9 Scripture informs us that "with God all things are possible," — -all good is possible to Spirit; but our prev alent theories practically deny this, and make healing 12 possible only through matter. These theories must be untrue, for the Scripture is true. Christianity is not false,, but religions which contradict its Principle are 15 false. In our age Christianity is again demonstrating the power of divine Principle, as it did over nineteen hun- 18 dred years ago, by healing the sick and triumphing over death. Jesus never taught that drugs, food, air, and ex ercise could make a man healthy, or that they could de- 21 stroy human life; nor did he illustrate these errors by his practice. He referred man's harmony to Mind, not to matter, and never tried to make of none effect the sen- 24 tence of God, which sealed God's condemnation of sin, sickness, and death. In the sacred sanctuary of Truth are voices of sol- 27 emn import, but we heed them not. It is only when the signs so-called pleasures and pains of sense pass oi owing away m our lives, that we find unquestion- 30 able signs of the burial of error and the resurrection to spiritual life. There is neither place nor opportunity in Science for error FOOTSTEPS OF TRUTH 233 of any sort. Every day makes its demands upon us for 1 higher proofs rather than professions of Christian power. These proofs consist solely in the destruction ProfeSSion 3 of sin, sickness, and death by the power of andProof Spirit, as Jesus destroyed them. This is an element of progress, and progress is the law of God, whose law de- 6 mands of us only what we can certainly fulfil. In the midst of imperfection, perfection is seen and acknowledged only by degrees. The ages must slowly 9 work up to perfection. How long it must be i » • ,i ... Perfection before we arrive at the demonstration ot scien- gainedslowly tific being, no man knoweth, • — not even "the 12 Son but the Father;" but the false claim of error con tinues its delusions until the goal of goodness is assidu ously earned and won. 15 Already the shadow of His right hand rests upon the hour. Ye who can discern the face of the sky, — the sign material, — how much more should ye Christ's 18 discern the sign mental, and compass the de- missIon struction of sin and sickness by overcoming the thoughts which produce them, and by understanding the spiritual 21 idea which corrects and destroys them. To reveal this truth was our Master's mission to all mankind, including the hearts which rejected him. 24 When numbers have been divided according to a fixed rule, the quotient is not more unquestionable than the scientific tests I have made of the effects of Efficacy 27 truth upon the sick. The counter fact rela- oftruth five to any disease is required to cure it. The utterance of truth is designed to rebuke and destroy error. Why 30 should truth not be efficient in sickness, which is solely the result of inharmony? 234 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 Spiritual draughts heal, while material lotions interfere with truth, even as ritualism and creed hamper spirit- 3 uality. If we trust matter, we distrust Spirit. Whatever inspires with wisdom, Truth, or Love — be it song, sermon, or Science — blesses the human family 6 crumbs of with crumbs of comfort from Christ's table, comfort feeding the hungry and giving living waters to the thirsty. 9 We should become more familiar with good than with evil, and guard against false beliefs as watchfully as we bar our doors against the approach of thieves 12 to health and murderers. We should love our enemies and help them on the basis of the Golden Rule; but avoid casting pearls before those who trample is them under foot, thereby robbing both themselves and others. If mortals would keep proper ward over mortal mind, is the brood of evils which infest it would be cleared out. cleansing We must begin with this so-called mind and them empty it of sin and sickness, or sin and sick- 21 ness will never, cease. The present codes of human systems disappoint the weary searcher after a divine theology, adequate to the right education of human 24 thought. Sin and disease must be thought before they can be manifested. You must control evil thoughts in the first 27 instance, or they will control you in the second. Jesus declared that to look with desire on forbidden objects was to break a moral precept. He laid great stress on the 30 action of the human mind, unseen to the senses. j ~Evil thoughts and aims reach no farther and do no more ! harm than one's belief permits. Evil thoughts, lusts, and FOOTSTEPS OF TRUTH 235 malicious purposes cannot go forth, like wandering pollen, 1! from one human mind to another, finding unsuspected / lodgment, if virtue and truth build a strong defence. 3 Better suffer a doctor infected with smallpox to attend you than to be treated mentally by one who does not obey \ the requirements of divine Science. 6i The teachers of schools and the readers in churches i should be selected with as direct reference to their \ morals as to their learning or their correct Teachers- 9 reading. Nurseries of character should be functions strongly garrisoned with virtue. School-examinations are _ one-sided; it is not so much academic education, as a 12 moral and spiritual culture, which lifts one higher. The pure and uplifting thoughts of the teacher, constantly imparted to pupils, will reach higher than the heavens of 15 astronomy; while the debased and unscrupulous mind, though adorned with gems of scholarly attainment, will degrade the characters it should inform and elevate. j8_ Physicians, whom the sick employ in their helplessness, should be models of virtue. They should be wise spir itual guides to health and hope. To the trem- physicians' 21 biers on the brink of death, who understand P"vlleee not the divine Truth which is Life and perpetuates being, physicians should be able to teach it. Then when the soul 24 is willing and the flesh weak, the patient's feet may be planted on the rock Christ Jesus, the true idea of spiritual power. 27- Clergymen, occupying the watchtowers of the world, should uplift the standard of Truth. They should so raise their hearers spiritually, that their listeners clergymen's 30 will love to grapple with a new, right idea duty and broaden their concepts. Love of Christianity, rather 236 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 than love of popularity, should stimulate clerical labor and progress. Truth should emanate from the pulpit, 3 but never be strangled there. A special privilege is vested in the ministry. How shall it be used ? Sacredly, in the interests of humanity, not of sect. 6 Is it not professional reputation and emolument rather than the dignity of God's laws, which many leaders seek ? Do not inferior motives induce the infuriated attacks on 9 individuals, who reiterate Christ's teachings in support of his proof by example that the divine Mind heals sick ness as well as sin? 12 A mother is the strongest educator, either for or against crime. Her thoughts form the embryo of an- a mother's other mortal mind, and unconsciously mould is r«p°n«bmty itj eitner after a modej 0(iious to herself or through divine influence, "according to the pattern showed to thee in the mount." Hence the importance is of Christian Science, from which we learn of the one Mind and of the availability of good as the remedy for every woe. 21 Children should obey their parents; insubordination is an evil, blighting the buddings of self-government. children's Parents should teach their children at the 24 tractabili'y earliest possible period the truths of health and holiness. Children are more tractable than adults, and learn more readily to love the simple verities that will 27 make them happy and good. Jesus loved little children because of their freedom from wrong and their receptiveness of right. While so age is halting between two opinions or battling with false beliefs, youth makes easy and rapid strides towards Truth. FOOTSTEPS OF TRUTH 237 A little girl, who had occasionally listened to my ex- l planations, badly wounded her finger. She seemed not to notice it. On being questioned about it she answered 3 ingenuously, "There is no sensation in matter." Bound ing off with laughing eyes, she presently added, "Mamma, my finger is not a bit sore." 6 It might have been months or years before her parents would have laid aside their drugs, or reached the mental height their little daughter so naturally at- soiiand 9 tained. The more stubborn beliefs and theo- secd ries of parents often choke the good seed in the minds of themselves and their offspring. Superstition, like "the 12 fowls of the air," snatches away the good seed before it has sprouted. Children should be taught the Truth-cure, Christian 15 Science, among their first lessons, and kept from discuss ing or entertaining theories or thoughts about Teaching sickness. To prevent the experience of error chlldren is and its sufferings, keep out of the minds of your children either sinful or diseased thoughts.. The latter should be excluded on the same principle as the former. This 21 makes Christian Science early available. Some invalids are unwilling to know the facts or to hear about the fallacy of matter and its supposed laws. 24 They devote themselves a little longer to their Deluded material gods, cling to a belief in the life and invahds intelligence of matter, and expect this error to do more 27 for them than they are willing to admit the only living and true God can do. Impatient at your explanation, unwill ing to investigate the Science of Mind which would rid 30 them of their complaints, they hug false beliefs and suffer the delusive consequences. 238 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 Motives and acts are not rightly valued before they are understood. It is well to wait till those whom you would 3 Patient benefit are ready for the blessing, for Science waiting js -^rising changes in personal character as well as in the material universe. 6 To obey the Scriptural command, "Come out from among them, and be ye separate," is to incur society's frown; but this frown, more than flatteries, enables one 9 to be Christian. Losing her crucifix, the Roman Catholic girl said, "I have nothing left but Christ." "If God be for us, who can be against us?" 12 To fall away from Truth in times of persecution, shows that we never understood Truth. From out the bridal unimproved chamber of wisdom there will come the warn- 15 °pp°rtunities ing; "I know you not." Unimproved op portunities will rebuke us when we attempt to claim the benefits of an experience we have not made our own, try is to reap the harvest we have not sown, and wish to enter unlawfully into the labors of others. Truth often remains unsought, until we seek this remedy for human woe be- 21 cause we suffer severely from error. Attempts to conciliate society and so gain dominion over mankind, arise from worldly weakness. He who leaves 24 all for Christ forsakes popularity and gains Christianity. Society is a foolish juror, listening only to one side of the case. Justice often comes too late to secure a verdict. 27 society and People with mental work before them have intolerance no tjme £Qr g0SSjp aDOUt false law or testimony. To reconstruct timid justice and place the fact above the 30 falsehood, is the work of time. The cross is the central emblem of history. It is the lodestar in the demonstration of Christian healing, — the FOOTSTEPS OF TRUTH 239 demonstration by which sin and sickness are destroyed. 1 The sects, which endured the lash of their predecessors, in their turn lay it upon those who are in advance of 3 creeds. Take away wealth, fame, and social organizations, which weigh not one jot in the balance of God, and we 6 get clearer views of Principle. Break up Right views cliques, level wealth with honesty, let worth °fhumanity be judged according to wisdom, and we get better views 9 of humanity. The wicked man is not the ruler of his upright neighbor. Let it be understood that success in error is 12 defeat in Truth. The watchword of Christian Science is Scriptural: "Let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man his thoughts." 15 To ascertain our progress, we must learn where our affections are placed and whom we acknowledge and obey as God. If divine Love is becoming standpoint 18 nearer, dearer, and more real to us, matter is revealed then submitting to Spirit. The objects we pursue and the spirit we manifest reveal our standpoint, and show 21 what we are winning. Mortal mind is the acknowledged seat of human mo tives. It forms material concepts and produces every 24 discordant action of the body. If action pro- Antagonistic ceeds from the divine Mind, action is harmo- sources nious. If it comes from erring mortal mind, it is discord- 27 ant and ends in sin, sickness, death. Those two opposite sources never mingle in fount or stream. The perfect Mind sends forth perfection, for God is Mind. Imper- 30 feet mortal mind sends forth its own resemblances, of which the wise man said, "All is vanity." 240 SCIENCE AND HEALTH "1 Nature voices natural, spiritual law and divine Love, but human belief misinterprets nature. Arctic regions, "s" some lessons sunny tropics, giant hills, winged winds, from nature mighty billows, verdant vales, festive flowers, and glorious heavens, — all point to Mind, the spiritual 6 intelligence they reflect. The floral apostles are hiero glyphs of Deity. Suns and planets teach grand lessons. The stars make night beautiful, and the leaflet turns nat- 9 urally towards the light. In the order of Science, in which the Principle is above what it reflects, all is one grand concord. Change this 12 perpetuai statement, suppose Mind to be governed by motion matter or Soul in body, and you lose the key note of being, and there is continual discord. Mind is 15 perpetual motion. Its symbol is the sphere. The rota tions and revolutions of the universe of Mind go on eternally. is Mortals move onward towards good or evil as time glides on. If mortals are not progressive, past failures Progress wul f>e repeated until all wrong work is ef- 21 demanded faced or rectified. If at present satisfied with wrong-doing, we must learn to loathe it. If at present content with idleness, we must become dissatisfied with 24 it. Remember that mankind must sooner or later, either by suffering or by Science, be convinced of the error that is to be overcome. 27 In trying to undo the errors of sense one must pay fully and fairly the utmost farthing, until all error is finally brought into subjection to Truth. The divine method 30 of paying sin's wages involves unwinding one's snarls, and learning from experience how to divide between sense and Soul. FOOTSTEPS OF TRUTH 241 "Whom the Lord loveth He chasteneth." He, who 1 knows God's will or the demands of divine Science and obeys them, incurs the hostility of envy; and he who 3 refuses obedience to God, is chastened by Love. Sensual treasures are laid up "where moth and rust doth corrupt." Mortality is their doom. Sin breaks in e upon them, and carries off their fleeting joys. Thedoom The sensualist's affections are as imaginary, ofsin whimsical, and unreal as his pleasures. Falsehood, envy, g hypocrisy, malice, hate, revenge, and so forth, steal away the treasures of Truth. Stripped of its coverings, what a mocking spectacle is sin! 12 The Bible teaches transformation of the body by the renewal of Spirit. Take away the spiritual signification of Scripture, and that compilation can do no Spirit 15 more for mortals than can moonbeams to melt transfonns a river of ice. The error of the ages is preaching without practice. is The substance of all devotion is the reflection and demonstration of divine Love, healing sickness and destroying sin. Our Master said, "If ye love me, keep 21 my commandments." One's aim, a point beyond faith, should be to find the footsteps of Truth, the way to health and holiness. We 24 should strive to reach the Horeb height where God is re vealed; and the corner-stone of all spiritual building is purity. The baptism of Spirit, washing the body of all 27 the impurities of flesh, signifies that the pure in heart see God and are approaching spiritual Life and its demonstration. 30 It is "easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle," than for sinful beliefs to enter the kingdom of 16 242 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 heaven, eternal harmony. Through repentance, spiritual baptism, and regeneration, mortals put off their material 3 spiritual beliefs and false individuality. It is only a baptism question of time when "they shall all know Me [God], from the least of them unto the greatest." 6 Denial of the claims of matter is a great step towards the joys of Spirit, towards human freedom and the final triumph over the body. 9 There is but one way to heaven, harmony, and Christ in divine Science shows us this way. It is to know no The one other reality — to have no other conscious- 12 onlyway ness of life — than good, God and His reflec tion, and to rise superior to the so-called pain and pleasure of the senses. 15 Self-love is more opaque than a solid body. In pa tient obedience to a patient God, let us labor to dis solve with the universal solvent of Love the adamant is of error, — self-will, self-justification, and self-love, — which wars against spirituality and is the law of sin and death. 21 The vesture of Life is Truth. According to the Bible, the facts of being are commonly misconstrued, for it is Divided written: "They parted my raiment among 24 vcstments them, and for my vesture they did cast lots." The divine Science of man is woven into one web of consistency without seam or rent. Mere speculation or 27 superstition appropriates no part of the divine vesture, while inspiration restores every part of the Christly gar ment of righteousness. 30 The finger-posts of divine Science show the way our Master trod, and require of Christians the proof which he gave, instead of mere profession. We may hide FOOTSTEPS OF TRUTH 243 spiritual ignorance from the world, but we can never 1 succeed in the Science and demonstration of spiritual good through ignorance or hypocrisy. 3 The divine Love, which made harmless the poisonous ~* viper, which delivered men from the boiling oil, from the fiery furnace, from the jaws of the lion, . 6 can heal the sick in every age and triumph and modem miracles over sin and death. It crowned the demon strations of Jesus with unsurpassed power and love. But 9 the same "Mind . . . which was also in Christ Jesus" must always accompany the letter of Science in order to confirm and repeat the ancient demonstrations of prophets 12 and apostles. That those wonders are not more com monly repeated to-day, arises not so much from lack of desire as from lack of spiritual growth. 15 The clay cannot reply to the potter. The head, heart, lungs, and limbs do not inform us that they are dizzy, diseased, consumptive, or lame. If this in- Mentai 18 formation is conveyed, mortal mind conveys telesraPhv it. Neither immortal and unerring Mind nor matter, the inanimate substratum of mortal mind, can carry 21 on such telegraphy; for God is "of purer eyes than to behold evil," and matter has neither intelligence nor sensation. 24 Truth has no consciousness of error. Love has no sense of hatred. Life has no partnership Annihilation with death. Truth, Life, and Love are a law °ferror , 27 of annihilation to everything unlike themselves, because they declare nothing except God. Sickness, sin, and death are not the fruits of Life. 30 They are inharmonies which Truth destroys. Perfection does not animate imperfection. Inasmuch as God is 244 SCIENCE AND HEALTH i good and the fount of all being, He does not produce moral or physical deformity; therefore such deformity is 3 . not real, but is illusion, the mirage of error. and per- Divine Science reveals these grand facts. On their basis Jesus demonstrated Life, never 6 fearing nor obeying error in any form. If we were to derive all our conceptions of man from what is seen between the cradle and the grave, happi- 9 ness and goodness would have no abiding-place in man, and the worms would rob him of the flesh; but Paul writes: "The law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath 12 made me free from the law of sin and death." Man undergoing birth, maturity, and decay is like the beasts and vegetables, — subject to laws of decay. If 15 man were dust in his earliest stage of exist- Man never . i • i less than ence, we might admit the hypothesis that he man n i • ... ... returns eventually to his primitive condition; is but man was never more nor less than man. If man flickers out in death or springs from matter into being, there must be an instant when God is without His 21 entire manifestation, — when there is no full reflection of the infinite Mind. Man in Science is neither young nor old. He has 24 neither birth nor death. He is not a beast, a vegetable, Man not nor a migratory mind. He does not pass from matter to Mind, from the mortal to the im- 27 mortal, from evil to good, or from good to evil. Such admissions cast us headlong into darkness and dogma. Even Shakespeare's poetry pictures age as infancy, as 30 helplessness and decadence, instead of assigning to man the everlasting grandeur and immortality of development, power, and prestige. FOOTSTEPS OF TRUTH 245 The error of thinking that we are growing old, and the 1 benefits of destroying that illusion, are illustrated in a sketch from the history of an English woman, published 3 in the London medical magazine called The Lancet. Disappointed in love in her early years, she became insane and lost all account of time. Believing that she 6 was still living in the same hour which parted perpetuai her from her lover, taking no note of years, youth she stood daily before the window watching for her 9 lover's coming. In this mental state she remained young. Having no consciousness of time, she literally grew no older. Some American travellers saw her when she was 12 seventy-four, and supposed her to be a young woman. She had no care-lined face, no wrinkles nor gray hair, but youth sat gently on cheek and brow. Asked to guess her 15 age, those unacquainted with her history conjectured that she must be under twenty. This instance of youth preserved furnishes a useful is hint, upon which a Franklin might work with more cer tainty than when he coaxed the enamoured lightning from the clouds. Years had not made her old, because 21 she had taken no cognizance of passing time nor thought of herself as growing old. The bodily results of her belief that she was young manifested the influence of such a be- 24 lief. She could not age while believing herself young, for the mental state governed the physical. Impossibilities never occur. One instance like the 27 foregoing proves it possible to be young at seventy-four; and the primary of that illustration makes it plain that decrepitude is not according to law, nor is it a necessity of 30 nature, but an illusion. The infinite never began nor will it ever end. Mind 246 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 and its formations can never be annihilated. Man is not a pendulum, swinging between evil and good, joy and 3 Man re- sorrow, sickness and health, life and death. fleets God jjfe anQi jts faculties are not measured by calendars. The perfect and immortal are the eternal 6 likeness of their Maker. Man is by no means a material germ rising from the imperfect and endeavoring to reach Spirit above his origin. The stream rises no higher than 9 its source. The measurement of life by solar years robs youth and gives ugliness to age. The radiant sun of virtue and truth 12 coexists with being. Manhood is its eternal noon, un- dimmed by a declining sun. As the physical and mate rial, the transient sense of beauty fades, the radiance of 15 Spirit should dawn upon the enraptured sense with bright and imperishable glories. Never record ages. Chronological data are no part is of the vast forever. Time-tables of birth and death are undesirable so many conspiracies against manhood and records womanhood. Except for the error of meas- 21 uring and limiting all that is good and beautiful, man would enjoy more than threescore years and ten and still maintain his vigor, freshness, and promise. Man, 24 governed by immortal Mind, is always beautiful and grand. Each succeeding year unfolds wisdom, beauty, and holiness. 27 Life is eternal. We should find this out, and begin the demonstration thereof. Life and goodness are immortal. True life Let us then shape our views of existence into 30 etera loveliness, freshness, and continuity, rather than into age and blight. Acute and chronic beliefs reproduce their own types. FOOTSTEPS OF TRUTH 247 The acute belief of physical life comes on at a remote 1 period, and is not so disastrous as the chronic belief. I have seen age regain two of the elements it had lost, 3 sight and teeth. A woman of eighty-five, whom I knew, had a return of sight. Another woman at ninety had new teeth, incisors, cuspids, bi- teeth re- 6 cuspids, and one molar. One man at sixty had retained his full set of upper and lower teeth without a decaying cavity. 9 Beauty, as well as truth, is eternal; but the beauty of material things passes away, fading and fleeting as mortal belief. Custom, education, and fashion Eternal 12 form the transient standards of mortals. Im- beau'y mortality, exempt from age or decay, has a glory of its own, — the radiance of Soul. Immortal men and women 15 are models of spiritual sense, drawn by perfect Mind and reflecting those higher conceptions of loveliness which transcend all material sense. is Comeliness and grace are independent of matter. Be ing possesses its qualities before they are perceived hu manly. Beauty is a thing of life, which The divine 21 dwells forever in the eternal Mind and re- love,iness fleets the charms of His goodness in expression, form, outline, and color. It is Love which paints the petal 24 with myriad hues, glances in the warm sunbeam, arches the cloud with the bow of beauty, blazons the night with starry gems, and covers earth with loveliness. 27 The embellishments of the person are poor substitutes for the charms of being, shining resplendent and eternal over age and decay. 30 The recipe for beauty is to have less illusion and more Soul, to retreat from the belief of pain or pleasure 248 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 in the body into the unchanging calm and glorious free dom of spiritual harmony. 3 Love never loses sight of loveliness. Its halo rests upon its object. One marvels that a friend can ever seem less Love's en. than beautiful. Men and women of riper 6 dowment years and larger lessons ought to ripen into health and immortality, instead of lapsing into darkness or gloom. Immortal Mind feeds the body with supernal 9 freshness and fairness, supplying it with beautiful images of thought and destroying the woes of sense which each day brings to a nearer tomb. 12 The sculptor turns from the marble to his model in order to perfect his conception. We are all sculptors, Mental working at various forms, moulding and chisel- 15 sculP'ure ing thought. What is the model before mortal mind? Is it imperfection, joy, sorrow, sin, suffering? Have you accepted the mortal model? Are you reprc- 18 ducing it ? Then you are haunted in your work by vicious sculptors and hideous forms. Do you not hear from all mankind of the imperfect model? The world is holding 21 it before your gaze continually. The result is that you are liable to follow those lower patterns, limit your life- work, and adopt into your experience the angular outline 24 and deformity of matter models. To remedy this, we must first turn our gaze in the right direction, and then walk that way. We must form perfect 27 Perfect models in thought and look at them continually, or we shall never carve them out in grand and noble lives. Let unselfishness, goodness, mercy, justice, 30 health, holiness, love — the kingdom of heaven — reign within us, and sin, disease, and death will diminish until they finally disappear. FOOTSTEPS OF TRUTH 249 Let us accept Science, relinquish all theories based on 1 sense-testimony, give up imperfect models and illusive ideals; and so let us have one God, one Mind, and that 3 one perfect, producing His own models of excellence. J Let the "male and female" of God's creating appearr" Let us feel the divine energy of Spirit, bringing us into 6 newness of life and recognizing no mortal nor Renewed material power as able to destroy. Let us re- selmood joice that we are subject to the divine "powers that be." 9 Such is the true Science of being. Any other theory of Life, or God, is delusive and mythological. Mind is not the author of matter, and the creator of 12 ideas is not the creator of illusions. Either there is no omnipotence, or omnipotence is the only power. God is the infinite, and infinity never began, will never end, and 15 includes nothing unlike God. Whence then is soulless matter ? Life is, like Christ, "the same yesterday, and to-day, is and forever." Organization and time have nothing to do with Life. You say, "I dreamed last night." niUSive What a mistake is that! The I is Spirit. God dreams 21 never slumbers, and His likeness never dreams. Mortals are the Adam dreamers. Sleep and apathy are phases of the dream that life, sub- 24 stance, and intelligence are material. The mortal night- dream is sometimes nearer the fact of being than are the thoughts of mortals when awake. The night-dream has 27 less matter as its accompaniment. It throws off some material fetters. It falls short of the skies, but makes its mundane flights quite ethereal. __ 30 Man is the reflection of Soul. He is the direct oppo site of material sensation, and there is but one Ego. We 250 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 run into error when we divide Soul into souls, multiply Mind into minds and suppose error to be mind, then mind 3 philosophical to be in matter and matter to be a lawgiver, blunders unintelligence to act like intelligence, and mor tality to be the matrix of immortality. 6 Mortal existence is a dream ; mortal existence has no real entity, but saith " It is I." Spirit is the Ego which spirit the never dreams, but understands all things; 9 onc Ego which never errs, and is ever conscious ; which never believes, but knows; which is never born and never dies. Spiritual man is the likeness of this Ego. 12 Man is not God, but like a ray of light which comes from the sun, man, the outcome of God, reflects God. Mortal body and mind are one, and that one is called 15 man; but a mortal is not man, for man is immortal. A Mortal exist- mortal may be weary or pained, enjoy or suffer, ence a dream according to the dream he entertains in sleep. is When that dream vanishes, the mortal finds himself experiencing none of these dream-sensations. To the observer, the body lies listless, undisturbed, and sensa- 21 tionless, and the mind seems to be absent. Now I ask, Is there any more reality in the waking dream of mortal existence than in the sleeping dream? 24 There cannot be, since whatever appears to be a mortal man is a mortal dream. Take away the mortal mind, and matter has no more sense as a man than it has as 27 a tree. But the spiritual, real man is immortal. Upon this stage of existence goes on the dance of morte 1 mind. Mortal thoughts chase one another like snowflakes, 30 and drift to the ground. Science reveals Life as not being at the mercy of death, nor will Science admit that happi ness is ever the sport of circumstance. FOOTSTEPS OF TRUTH 251 Error is not real, hence it is not more imperative i as it hastens towards self-destruction. The so-called belief of mortal mind apparent as an abscess Error self- 3 should not grow more painful before it suppu- destr°J"!d- rates, neither should a fever become more severe before it ends. . — -"'(T Fright is so great at certain stages of mortal belief as to drive belief into new paths. In the illusion of death, mortals wake to the knowledge of two niusion 9 facts: (1) that they are not dead; (2) that ofdeath they have but passed the portals of a new belief. Truth works out the nothingness of error in just these ways. 12 Sickness, as well as sin, is an error that Christ, Truth, alone can destroy. We must learn how mankind govern the body, — 15 whether through faith in hygiene, in drugs, or in will power. We should learn whether they govern the bodv through a belief in the necessity of mind's dis- is • 1 J J 11. j j appearance sickness and death, sin and pardon, or govern it from the higher understanding that the divine Mind makes perfect, acts upon the so-called human mind 21 through truth, leads the human mind to relinquish all error, to find the divine Mind to be the only Mind, and the healer of sin, disease, death. This process of 24 higher spiritual understanding improves mankind until error disappears, and nothing is left which deserves to perish or to be punished. 27 Ignorance, like intentional wrong, is not Science. Ignorance must be seen and corrected before we can at tain harmony. Inharmonious beliefs, which spiritual 30 rob Mind, calling it matter, and deify their isnoran« own notions, imprison themselves in what they create. 252 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 They are at war with Science, and as our Master said, "If a kingdom be divided against itself, that kingdom 3 cannot stand." Human ignorance of Mind and of the recuperative energies of Truth occasions the only skepticism regard- 6 ing the pathology and theology of Christian Science. When false human beliefs learn even a little of their own falsity, they begin to disappear. A knowledge of 9 Eternal man error and of its operations must precede that recognized understanding of Truth which destroys error, until the entire mortal, material error finally disappears, 12 and the eternal verity, man created by and of Spirit, is understood and recognized as the true likeness of his Maker. 15 The false evidence of material sense contrasts strikingly with the testimony of Spirit. Material sense lifts its voice with the arrogance of reality and says: is I am wholly dishonest, and no man knoweth it. I can cheat, lie, commit adultery, rob, murder, and I elude Testimony detection by smooth-tongued villainy. Ani- 21 ofscnse mal in propensity, deceitful in sentiment, fraudulent in purpose, I mean to make my short span of life one gala day. What a nice thing is sin! How 24 sin succeeds, where the good purpose waits! The world is my kingdom. I am enthroned in the gorgeousness of matter. But a touch, an accident, the law of God, 27 may at any moment annihilate my peace, for all my fancied joys are fatal. Like bursting lava, I expand but to my own despair, and shine with the resplendency of 30 consuming fire. Spirit, bearing opposite testimony, saith: I am Spirit. Man, whose senses are spiritual, is my FOOTSTEPS OF TRUTH 253 likeness. He reflects the infinite understanding, for I am 1 Infinity. The beauty of holiness, the perfection of being, imperishable glory, — all are Mine, for I am Testimony 3 God. I give immortality to man, for I am ofSoul Truth. I include and impart all bliss, for I am Love. I give life, without beginning and without end, for I am 6 Life. I am supreme and give all, for I am Mind. I am the substance of all, because I am that I am. I hope, dear reader, I am leading you into the under- 9 standing of your divine rights, your heaven-bestowed har mony, — that, as you read, you see there is no cause (outside of erring, mortal, material sense bestowed 12 which is not power) able to make you sick or prerogatlve sinful ; and I hope that you are conquering this false sense. Knowing the falsity of so-called material sense, you can is assert your prerogative to overcome the belief in sin, dis ease, or death. If you believe in and practise wrong knowingly, you is can at once change your course and do right. Matter can make no opposition to right endeavors against sin or sickness, for matter is inert, mindless, endeavor 21 Also, if you believe yourself diseased, you can alter this wrong belief and action without hindrance from the body. 24 Do not believe in any supposed necessity for sin, dis ease, or death, knowing (as you ought to know) that God never requires obedience to a so-called material law, for 27 no such law exists. The belief in sin and death is de stroyed by the law of God, which is the law of Life in stead of death, of harmony instead of discord, of Spirit 30 instead of the flesh. The divine demand, "Be ye therefore perfect," is sci- 254 SCIENCE AND HEALTH i entitle, and the human footsteps leading to perfection' are indispensable. Individuals, are consistent who, watching 3 and praying, can "run, and not be weary; . . . Md'SmS walk, and not faint," who gain good rapidly and hold their position, or attain slowly and 6 yield not to discouragement. God requires perfection, but not until the battle between Spirit and flesh is fought and the victory won. To stop eating, drinking, or being 9 clothed materially before the spiritual facts of existence are gained step by step, is not legitimate. When we wait patiently on God and seek Truth righteously, He directs 12 our path. Imperfect mortals grasp the ultimate of spir itual perfection slowly; but to begin aright and to con tinue the strife of demonstrating the great problem of is being, is doing much. During the sensual ages, absolute Christian Science may not be achieved prior to the change called death, is for we have not the power to demonstrate what we do not understand. But the human self must be evangel ized. This task God demands us to accept lovingly 21 to-day, and to abandon so fast as practical the material, and to work out the spiritual which determines the out ward and actual. 24 If you venture upon the quiet surface of error and are in sympathy with error, what is there to disturb the waters ? What is there to strip off error's disguise? 27 If you launch your bark upon the ever-agitated but healthful waters of truth, you will encounter storms. The cross Your good will be evil spoken of. This is the 30 and crown cross Take it up and bear it, for through it you win and wear the crown. Pilgrim on earth, thy home is heaven; stranger, thou art the guest of God. CHAPTER IX CREATION Thy throne is established of old : Thou art from everlasting. — Psalms. For we know that the whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain together until now. And not only they, but ourselves also, which have the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption, to wit, the redemption of our body. — Paul. ETERNAL Truth is changing the universe. As mor- 1 tals drop off their mental swaddling-clothes, thought expands into expression. " Let there be light," , • i f 1 1 r m i it Inadequate 6 is the perpetual demand ot truth and Love, theories cf changing chaos into order and discord into the music of the spheres. The mythical human theories of 6 creation, anciently classified as the higher criticism, sprang from cultured scholars in Rome and in Greece, but they afforded no foundation for accurate views of creation by 9 the divine Mind. Mortal man has made a covenant with his eyes to be little Deity with human conceptions. In league Fmite vieWs 12 with material sense, mortals take limited views ofDeit>r of all things. That God is corporeal or material, no man should affirm. 15 The human form, or physical finiteness, cannot be made the basis of any true idea of the infinite Godhead. Eye hath not seen Spirit, nor hath ear heard His voice, is 255 256 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 Progress takes off human shackles. The finite must yield to the infinite. Advancing to a higher plane of ac- 3 no material tion, thought rises from the material sense to creation tne spiritual, froni the scholastic to the in spirational, and from the mortal to the immortal. All 6 things are created spiritually. Mind, not matter, is the creator. Love, the divine Principle, is the Father and Mother of the universe,, including man. 9 The theory of three persons in one God (that is, a per- Tntheism sonal Trinity or Tri-unity) suggests polythe- lmpossibie jsm> rather than the one ever-present I am. 12 "Hear, O Israel: the Lord our God is one Lord." The everlasting I am is not bounded nor compressed within the narrow limits of physical humanity, nor can 15 No divine He be understood aright through mortal con- corporeality cepts The prec;se form Qf Q^ must be Qf small importance in comparison with the sublime ques- 18 tion, What is infinite Mind or divine Love? Who is it that demands our obedience? He who, in the language of Scripture, "doeth according to His will 21 in the army of heaven, and among the inhabitants of the earth; and none can stay His hand, or say unto Him, What doest Thou?" 24 No form nor physical combination is adequate to rep resent infinite Love. A finite and material sense of God leads to formalism and narrowness; it chills the spirit of 27 Christianity. A limitless Mind cannot proceed from physical limita tions. Finiteness cannot present the idea or the vast- 30 Limitless ness of infinity. A mind originating from a finite or material source must be limited and finite. Infinite Mind is the creator, and creation is the CREATION 257 infinite image or idea emanating from this Mind. If 1 Mind is within and without all things, then all is Mind; and this definition is scientific. 3 If matter, so-called, is substance, then Spirit, matter's unlikeness, must be shadow; and shadow cannot produce substance. The theory that Spirit is not the Matter is not 6 only substance and creator is pantheistic het- substance erodoxy, which ultimates in sicknqss, sin, and death; it is the belief in a bodily soul and a material mind, a soul 9 governed by the body and a mind in matter. This be lief is shallow pantheism. Mind creates His own likeness in ideas, and the sub- 12 stance of an idea is very far from being the supposed sub stance of non-intelligent matter. Hence the Father Mind is not the father of matter. The material senses and 15 human conceptions would translate spiritual ideas into material beliefs, and would say that an anthropomorphic God, instead of infinite Principle, — in other words, divine is Love, — is the father of the rain, "who hath begotten the drops of dew," who bringeth "forth Mazzaroth in his sea son," and guideth "Arcturus with his sons." 21 Finite mind manifests all sorts of errors, and thus proves the material theory of mind in matter to be the antipode of Mind. Who hath found finite life inexhaustible 24 or love sufficient to meet the demands of human dlvme Love want and woe, — to still the desires, to satisfy the aspira tions? Infinite Mind cannot be limited to a finite form, 27 or Mind would lose its infinite character as inexhaustible Love, eternal Life, omnipotent Truth. It would require an infinite form to contain infinite 30 Mind. Indeed, the phrase infinite form involves a con tradiction of terms. Finite man cannot be the image and 17 258 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 likeness of the infinite God. A mortal, corporeal, or finite conception of God cannot embrace the glories of 3 . limitless, incorporeal Life and Love. Hence physique the unsatisfied human craving for something better, higher, holier, than is afforded by a 6 material belief in a physical God and man. The insuffi ciency of this belief to supply the true idea proves the falsity of material belief. 9 Man is more than a material form with a mind inside, infinity's which must escape from its environments in reflection order to be immortal. Man reflects infinity, 12 and this reflection is the true idea of God. God expresses in man the infinite idea forever develop ing itself, broadening and rising higher and higher from 15 a boundless basis. Mind manifests all that exists in the infinitude of Truth. We know no more of man as the true divine image and likeness, than we know of is God. The infinite Principle is reflected by the infinite idea and spiritual individuality, but the material so-called senses 21 have no cognizance of either Principle or its idea. The human capacities are enlarged and perfected in propor tion as humanity gains the true conception of man and 24 God. Mortals have a very imperfect sense of the spiritual man and of the infinite range of his thought. To him 27 individual belongs eternal Life. Never born and permanency never dying) it were impossible for man, under the government of God in eternal Science, to fall from his 30 high estate. Through spiritual sense you can discern the heart of divinity, and thus begin to comprehend in Science the CREATION 259 generic term man. Man is not absorbed in Deity, and 1 man cannot lose his individuality, for he re- God.s man fleets eternal Life; nor is he an isolated, soli- discerned 3 tary idea, for he represents infinite Mind, the sum of all substance. In divine Science, man is the true image of God. The 6 divine nature was best expressed in Christ Jesus, who threw upon mortals the truer reflection of God and lifted their lives higher than their poor thought-models would 9 allow, — thoughts which presented man as fallen, sick, sinning, and dying. The Christlike understanding of scientific being and divine healing includes a perfect Prin- 12 ciple and idea, — perfect God and perfect man, — as the basis of thought and demonstration. If man was once perfect but has now lost his perfection, 15 then mortals have never beheld in man the reflex image of God. The lost image is no image. The ,., , . ,. . n The divine true likeness cannot be lost in divine reflection, image not is Understanding this, Jesus said : " Be ye there fore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect." 21 Mortal thought transmits its own images, and forms its offspring after human illusions. God, Spirit, works spiritually, not materially. Brain or matter Immortai 24 never formed a human concept. Vibration is models not intelligence; hence it is not a creator. Immortal ideas, pure, perfect, and enduring, are transmitted by 27 the divine Mind through divine Science, which corrects error with truth and demands spiritual thoughts, divine concepts, to the end that they may produce harmonious 30 results. Deducing one's conclusions as to man from imperfec- 260 SCIENCE AND HEALTH i tion instead of perfection, one can no more arrive at the true conception or understanding of man, and make him- 3 self like it, than the sculptor can perfect his outlines from an imperfect model, or the painter can depict the form and face of Jesus, while holding in thought the character 6 of Judas. The conceptions of mortal, erring thought must give way to the ideal of all that is perfect and eternal. Through 9 spiritual many generations human beliefs will be attain- discovery jng new creation 264 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 terial earth, are the fleeting concepts of the human mind. They have their day before the permanent facts and their* 3 Mind's true perfection in Spirit appear. The crude crea- camera tions of mortal thought must finally give place to the glorious forms which we sometimes behold in the 6 camera of divine Mind, when the mental picture is spir-' itual and eternal. Mortals must look beyond fading, finite forms, if they would gain the true sense of things. 9 Where shall the gaze rest but in the unsearchable realm of Mind? We must look where we would walk, and we must act as possessing all power from Him in whom we 12 have our being. As mortals gain more correct views of God and man, multitudinous objects of creation, which before were 15 seif-com- invisible, will become visible. When we pieteness realize that Life is Spirit, never in nor of matter, this understanding will expand into self-com- 18 pieteness, finding all in God, good, and needing no other consciousness. Spirit and its formations are the only realities of being. 21 Matter disappears under the microscope of Spirit. Sin spiritual *s unsustained by Truth, and sickness and Misunce death were overcome by Jesus, who proved 24 them to be forms of error. Spiritual living and blessedness are the only evidences, by which we can recognize true existence and feel the unspeakable peace 27 which comes from an all-absorbing spiritual love. When we learn the way in Christian Science and rec ognize man's spiritual being, we shall behold and under- 30 stand God's creation, — all the glories of earth and heaven and man. The universe of Spirit is peopled with spiritual beings, CREATION 265 and its government is divine Science. Man is the off- 1 spring, not of the lowest, but of the highest qualities of Mind. Man understands spiritual existence Godward 3 in proportion as his treasures of Truth and eravi,atIon Love are enlarged. Mortals must gravitate Godward, their affections and aims grow spiritual, — they must near 6 the broader interpretations of being, and gain some proper sense of the infinite, — in order that sin and mortality may be put off. 9 ¦ This scientific sense of being, forsaking matter for Spirit, by no means suggests man's absorption into Deity and the loss of his identity, but confers upon man en- 12 larged individuality, a wider sphere of thought and action, a more expansive love, a higher and more permanent peace. 15 The senses represent birth as untimely and death as irresistible, as if man were a weed growing apace or a flower withered by the sun and nipped by Mortal birth 18 untimely frosts; but this is true only of a anddeath mortal, not of a man in God's image and likeness. The truth of being is perennial, and the error is unreal and 2i obsolete. Who that has felt the loss of human peace has not gained stronger desires for spiritual joy? The aspiration after 24 heavenly good comes even before we discover Blessings what belongs to wisdom and Love. The loss fromPain of earthly hopes and pleasures brightens the ascending 27 path of many a heart. The pains of sense quickly inform us that the pleasures of sense are mortal and that joy is spiritual. 30 The pains of sense are salutary, if they wrench away false pleasurable beliefs and transplant the affections 266 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 from sense to Soul, where the creations of God are good, Decapitation "rejoicing the heart." Such is the sword of 3 oferror Science, with which Truth decapitates error, materiality giving place to man's higher individuality and destiny. 6 Would existence without personal friends be to you a blank? Then the time will come when you will be uses of solitary, left without sympathy; but this 9 adversity seeming vacuum is already filled with divine Love. When this hour of development comes, even if you cling to a sense of personal joys, spiritual Love will 12 force you to accept what best promotes your growth. Friends will betray and enemies will slander, until the lesson is sufficient to exalt you; for "man's extremity is is God's opportunity." The author has experienced the foregoing prophecy and its blessings. Thus He teaches mortals to lay down their fleshliness and gain spirituality. is This is done through self-abnegation. Universal Love is the divine way in Christian Science. The sinner makes his own hell by doing evil, and the 21 saint his own heaven by doing right. The opposite per secutions of material sense, aiding evil with evil, would deceive the very elect. 24 Mortals must follow Jesus' sayings and his demonstra tions, which dominate the flesh. Perfect and infinite Beatmc Mind enthroned is heaven. The evil beliefs 27 P"sence which originate in mortals are hell. Man is the idea of Spirit; he reflects the beatific presence, illuming the universe with light. Man is deathless, spiritual. He ao is above sin or frailty. He does not cross the barriers of time into the vast forever of Life, but he coexists with God and the universe. CREATION 267 Every object in material thought will be destroyed, but 1 the spiritual idea, whose substance is in Mind, is eternal. The offspring of God start not from matter The infini- 3 or ephemeral dust. They are in and of Spirit, tudeofGod divine Mind, and so forever continue. God is one. The allness of Deity is His oneness. Generically man is one, 6 and specifically man means all men. It is generally conceded that God is Father, eternal, self- created, infinite. If this is so, the forever Father must 9 have had children prior to Adam. The great I am made all "that was made." Hence man and the spiritual uni verse coexist with God. 12 Christian Scientists understand that, in a religious sense, they have the same authority for the appellative mother, as for that of brother and sister. Jesus said: 15 "For whosoever shall do the will of my Father which is in heaven, the same is my brother, and sister, and mother." is When examined in the light of divine Science, mortals present more than is detected upon the surface, since inverted thoughts and erroneous beliefs must 21 • i» m mi • Waymarks be counterfeits of Truth. Thought is bor- to eternal 1 Truth rowed from a higher source than matter, and by reversal, errors serve as waymarks to the one Mind, 24 in which all error disappears in celestial Truth. The robes of Spirit are "white and glistering," like the raiment of Christ. Even in this world, therefore, "let thy gar- 27 ments be always white." " Blessed is the man that en dureth [overcometh] temptation: for when he is tried, [proved faithful], he shall receive the crown of life, 30 which the Lord hath promised to them that love him." (James i. 12.) CHAPTER X SCIENCE OF BEING That which was from the beginning, which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon, and our hands have handled, of the Word of life, . . . That which we have seen and heard declare we unto you, that ye also may have fellowship with us : and truly our fellowship is with the Father, and with His Son Jesus Christ. — John, First Epistle. Here I stand. I can do no otherwise ; so help me God ! Amen I — Martin Luther. i TN the material world, thought has brought to light A with great rapidity many useful wonders. With 3 like activity have thought's swift pinions been rising Materialistic towards the realm of the real, to the spiritual challenge cause Df those lower things which give im- 6 pulse to inquiry. Belief in a material basis, from which may be deduced all rationality, is slowly yielding to the idea of a metaphysical basis, looking away from 9 matter to Mind as the cause of every effect. Material istic hypotheses challenge metaphysics to meet in final combat. In this revolutionary period, like the shep- 12 herd-boy with his sling, woman goes forth to battle with Goliath. In this final struggle for supremacy, semi-metaphysi- 15 cal systems afford no substantial aid to scientific meta- confusion physics, for their arguments are based on confounded ^ ^se testimony of the material senses as 18 well as on the facts of Mind. These semi-metaphysical 268 SCIENCE OF BEING 269 systems are one and all pantheistic, and savor of Pan- 1 demonium, a house divided against itself. From first to last the supposed coexistence of Mind 3 and matter and the mingling of good and evil have re sulted from the philosophy of the serpent. Jesus' demon strations sift the chaff from the wheat, and unfold the 6 unity and the reality of good, the unreality, the nothing ness, of evil. Human philosophy has made God manlike. Christian 9 Science makes man Godlike. The first is error; the latter is truth. Metaphysics is above physics, and Divine matter does not enter into metaphysical prem- metaPhysiCS 12 ises or conclusions. The categories of metaphysics rest on one basis, the divine Mind. Metaphysics resolves things into thoughts, and exchanges the objects of sense 15 for the ideas of Soul. These ideas are perfectly real and tangible to spiritual consciousness, and they have this advantage over the ob- is jects and thoughts of material sense, — they are good and eternal. The testimony of the material senses is neither abso- 21 lute nor divine. I therefore plant myself unreservedly on the teachings of Jesus, of his apostles, of Biblical the prophets, and on the testimony of the foundations 24 Science of Mind. Other foundations there are none. All other systems — systems based wholly or partly on knowledge gained through the material senses — are reeds 27 shaken by the wind, not houses built on the rock. The theories I combat are these: (1) that all is matter; (2) that matter originates in Mind, and is as Rejected 30 real as Mind, possessing intelligence and life. theones The first theory, that matter is everything, is quite as 270 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 reasonable as the second, that Mind and matter coexist and cooperate. One only of the following statements can 3 be true: (1) that everything is matter; (2) that every thing is Mind. Which one is it? Matter and Mind are opposites. One is contrary to 6 the other in its very nature and essence; hence both can not be real. If one is real, the other must be unreal. Only by understanding that there is but one power, — not two 9 powers, matter and Mind, — are scientific and logical conclusions reached. Few deny the hypothesis that in telligence, apart from man and matter, governs the uni- 12 verse; and it is generally admitted that this intelligence is the eternal Mind or divine Principle, Love. The prophets of old looked for something higher than is prophetic the systems of their times; hence their fore- ignorance sight of the new dispensation of Truth. But they knew not what would be the precise nature of the is teaching and demonstration of God, divine Mind, in His more infinite meanings, — the demonstration which was to destroy sin, sickness, and death, establish the definition 21 of omnipotence, and maintain the Science of Spirit. The pride of priesthood is the prince of this world. It has nothing in Christ. Meekness and charity have divine 24 authority. Mortals think wickedly; consequently they are wicked. They think sickly thoughts, and so become sick. If sin makes sinners, Truth and Love alone can 27 unmake them. If a sense of disease produces suffering and a sense of ease antidotes suffering, disease is mental, not material. Hence the fact that the human mind alone 30 suffers, is sick, and that the divine Mind alone heals. The life of Christ Jesus was not miraculous, but it was indigenous to his spirituality, — the good soil wherein the SCIENCE OF BEING 271 seed of Truth springs up and bears much fruit. Christ's 1 Christianity is the chain of scientific being reappearing in all ages, maintaining its obvious correspondence with 3 the Scriptures and uniting all periods in the design of God. Neither emasculation, illusion, nor insubordination exists in divine Science. 6 Jesus instructed his disciples whereby to heal the sick through Mind instead of matter. He knew that the phi losophy, Science, and proof of Christianity were in Truth, 9 casting out all inharmony. In Latin the word rendered disciple signifies student; and the word indicates that the power of healing was not 12 a supernatural gift to those learners, but the studious result of their cultivated spiritual understand- dlsclP1<:s ing of the divine Science, which their Master demonstrated 15 by healing the sick and sinning. Hence the universal ap plication of his saying: "Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me [understand is me] through their word." Our Master said, " But the Comforter . . . shall teach you all things." When the Science of Christianity 21 appears, it will lead you into all truth. The New Testa- Sermon on the Mount is the essence of this mentbasis Science, and the eternal life, not the death of Jesus, is 24 its outcome. Those, who are willing to leave their nets or to cast them on the right side for Truth, have the opportunity 27 now, as aforetime, to learn and to practise Modem Christian healing. The Scriptures contain it. evaneel The spiritual import of the Word imparts this power. 30 But, as Paul says, "How shall they hear without a preacher? and how shall they preach, except they be 272 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 sent?" If sent, how shall they preach, convert, and heal multitudes, except the people hear? 3 The spiritual sense of truth must be gained before Truth can be understood. This sense is assimilated only spirituality as we are honest, unselfish, loving, and meek. 6 "f scripture jn the soji 0f an "honest and good heart" the seed must be sown; else it beareth not much fruit, for the swinish element in human nature uproots it. Jesus said: 9 "Ye do err, not knowing the Scriptures." The spiritual sense of the Scriptures brings out the scientific sense, and is the new tongue referred to in the last chapter of Mark's 12 Gospel. Jesus' parable of "the sower" shows the care our Master took not to impart to dull ears and gross hearts 15 the spiritual teachings which dulness and grossness could not accept. Reading the thoughts of the people, he said: "Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast is ye your pearls before swine." . It is the spiritualization of thought and Christianization of daily life, in contrast with the results of the ghastly farce 21 unspirituai of material existence ; it is chastity and purity, contrasts jn contrast with the downward tendencies and earthward gravitation of sensualism and impurity, 24 which really attest the divine origin and operation of Chris tian Science. The triumphs of Christian Science are re corded in the destruction of error and evil, from which are 27 propagated the dismal beliefs of sin, sickness, and death. The divine Principle of the universe must interpret the universe. God is the divine Principle of all that repre- 30 GodthePrin- sents Him and of all that really exists. Chris- cipieo an tjan gcjence; as demonstrated by Jesus, alone reveals the natural, divine Principle of Science. SCIENCE OF BEING 273 Matter and .its claims of sin, sickness, and death are i contrary to God, and cannot emanate from Him. There is no material truth. The physical senses can take no 3 cognizance of God and spiritual Truth. Human belief has sought out many inventions, but not one of them can solve the problem of being without the divine Prin- 6 ciple of divine Science. Deductions from material hy potheses are not scientific. They differ from real Science because they are not based on the divine law. 9 Divine Science reverses the false testimony of the ma terial senses, and thus tears away the foun dations of error. Hence the enmity between versus 12 Science and the senses, and the impossibility of attaining perfect understanding till the errors of sense are eliminated. , is The so-called laws of matter and of medical science have never made mortals whole, harmonious, and immortal. Man is harmonious when governed by Soul. Hence the is importance of understanding the truth of being, which reveals the laws of spiritual existence. God never ordained a material law to annul the spiritual 21 law. If there were such a material law, it would oppose the supremacy of Spirit, God, and impugn the spiritual law wisdom of the creator. Jesus walked on the theonlvlaw 2i waves, fed the multitude, healed the sick, and raised the dead in direct opposition to material laws. His acts were the demonstration of Science, overcoming the false claims 27 of material sense or law. Science shows that material, conflicting mortal opin ions and beliefs emit the effects of error at all times, but 30 this atmosphere of mortal mind cannot be destructive to morals and health when it is opposed promptly and per- 18 274 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 sistently by Christian Science. Truth and Love antidote this mental miasma, and thus invigorate and sustain ex- 3 istence. Unnecessary knowledge gained from know?edge the five senses is only temporal, — the concep tion of mortal mind, the offspring of sense, not 6 of Soul, Spirit, — and symbolizes all that is evil and perishable. Natural science, as it is commonly called, is not really natural nor scientific, because it is deduced from 9 the evidence of the material senses. Ideas, on the con trary, are born of Spirit, and are not mere inferences drawn from material premises. 12 The senses of Spirit abide in Love, and they demon strate Truth and Life. Hence Christianity and the Sci- Five senses ence which expounds it are based on spiritual 15 decePt,ve understanding, and they supersede the so- called laws of matter. Jesus demonstrated this great verity. When what we erroneously term the five physical is senses are misdirected, they are simply the manifested beliefs of mortal mind, which affirm that life, substance, and intelligence are material, instead of spiritual. These 21 false beliefs and their products constitute the flesh, and the flesh wars against Spirit. Divine Science is absolute, and permits no half-way 24 position in learning its Principle and rule — establishing impossible it by demonstration. The conventional firm, partnership called matter and mind, God never formed. 27 Science and understanding, governed by the unerring and eternal Mind, destroy the imaginary copartnership, matter and mind, formed only to be destroyed in a manner and 30 at a period as yet unknown. This suppositional partner ship is already obsolete, for matter, examined in the light of divine metaphysics, disappears. SCIENCE OF BEING 275 Matter has no life to lose, and Spirit never dies. A l partnership of mind with matter would ignore omnipres ent and omnipotent Mind. This shows that spirit the 3 matter did not originate in God, Spirit, and is Startine-P°int not eternal. Therefore matter is neither substantial, living, nor intelligent. The starting-point of divine Science is 6 that God, Spirit, is All-in-all, and that there is no other might nor Mind, — that God is Love, and therefore He is divine Principle. 9 To grasp the reality and order of being in its Science, you must begin by reckoning God as the divine Principle of all that really is. Spirit, Life, Truth, Love, DiVine 12 combine as one, — and are the Scriptural names synom/ms for God. All substance, intelligence, wisdom, being, im mortality, cause, and effect belong to God. These are 15 His attributes, the eternal manifestations of the infinite divine Principle, Love. No wisdom is wise but His wisdom; no truth is true, no love is lovely, no life is Life is but the divine; no good is, but the good God bestows. Divine metaphysics, as revealed to spiritual understand ing, shows clearly that all is Mind, and that Mind is 21 God, omnipotence, omnipresence, omniscience, The divine — that is, all power, all presence, all Science. comPIeteness Hence all is in reality the manifestation of Mind. 24 Our material human theories are destitute of Science. The true understanding of God is spiritual. It robs the grave of victory. It destroys the false evidence that mis- 27 leads thought and points to other gods, or other so-called powers, such as matter, disease, sin, and death, superior or contrary to the one Spirit. 30 Truth, spiritually discerned, is scientifically understood. It casts out error and heals the sick. 276 SCIENCE AND HEALTH l Having one God, one Mind, unfolds the power that heals the sick, and fulfils these sayings of Scripture, "I 3 Universai am the Lord that healeth thee," and "I have brotherhood found a ransom." When the divine precepts are understood, they unfold the foundation of fellowship, 6 in which one mind is not at war with another, but all have one Spirit, God, one intelligent source, in accordance with the Scriptural command: "Let this Mind be in you, 9 which was also in Christ Jesus." Man and his Maker are correlated in divine Science, and real consciousness is cognizant only of the things of God. 12 The realization that all inharmony is unreal brings objects and thoughts into human view in their true light, and presents them as beautiful and immortal. Harmony 15 in man is as real and immortal as in music. Discord is unreal and mortal. If God is admitted to be the only Mind and Life, is there ceases to be any opportunity for sin and death. Perfection When we learn in Science how to be perfect requisite even ag our Father in heaven is perfect, 21 thought is turned into new and healthy channels, — towards the contemplation of things immortal and away from materiality to the Principle of the universe, includ- 24 ing harmonious man. Material beliefs and spiritual understanding never mingle. The latter destroys the former. Discord is the 27 nothingness named error. Harmony is the somethingness named Truth. Nature and revelation inform us that like produces 30 Likeevoiv- like. Divine Science does not gather grapes mg hke from thorns nor figs from thistles. Intelli gence never produces non-intelligence; but matter is SCIENCE OF BEING 277 ever non-intelligent and therefore cannot spring from 1 intelligence. To all that is unlike unerring and eternal Mind, this Mind saith, "Thou shalt surely die;" and else- 3 where the Scripture says that dust returns to dust. The non-intelligent relapses into its own unreality. Matter never produces mind. The immortal never produces the 6 mortal. Good cannot result in evil. As God Himself is good and is Spirit, goodness and spirituality must be im mortal. Their opposites, evil and matter, are mortal 9 error, and error has no creator. If goodness and spirit uality are real, evil and materiality are unreal and can not be the outcome of an infinite God, good. 12 Natural history presents vegetables and animals as preserving their original species, — like reproducing like. A mineral is not produced by a vegetable nor the man 15 by the brute. In reproduction, the order of genus and species is preserved throughout the entire round of nature. This points to the spiritual truth and Science of being, is Error relies upon a reversal of this order, asserts that Spirit produces matter and matter produces all the ills of flesh, and therefore that good, is the origin of evil. 21 These suppositions contradict even the order of material so-called science. The realm of the real is Spirit. The unlikeness of Spirit 24 is matter, and the opposite of the real is not divine, — it is a human concept. Matter is an error of state- Material ment. This error in the premise leads to errors error 27 in the conclusion in every statement into which it enters. Nothing we can say or believe regarding matter is immor tal, for matter is temporal and is therefore a mortal phe- 30 nomenon, a human concept, sometimes beautiful, always erroneous. 278 SCIENCE AND HEALTH l Is Spirit the source or creator of matter? Science re veals nothing in Spirit out of which to create matter. 3 Divine metaphysics explains away matter. versus sup- Spirit is the only substance and consciousness recognized by divine Science. The material 6 senses oppose this, but there are no material senses, for matter has no mind. In Spirit there is no matter, even as in Truth there is no error, and in good no evil. It is 9 a false supposition, the notion that there is real substance- matter, the opposite of Spirit. Spirit, God, is infinite, all. Spirit can have no opposite. 12 That matter is substantial or has life and sensation, is one of the false beliefs of mortals, and exists only in a one cause supposititious mortal consciousness. Hence, 15 suPreme as we approach Spirit and Truth, we lose the consciousness of matter. The admission that there can be material substance requires another admission, — 18 namely, that Spirit is not infinite and that matter is self- creative, self-existent, and eternal. From this it would follow that there are two eternal causes, warring forever 21 with each other; and yet we say that Spirit is supreme and all-presence. The belief of the eternity of matter contradicts the 24 demonstration of life as Spirit, and leads to the conclu sion that if man is material, he originated in matter and must return to dust, — logic which would prove his an- 27 nihilation. All that we term sin, sickness, and death is a mortal belief. We define matter as error, because it is the oppo se substance site of life, substance, and intelligence. Mat- is spmt ter^ wjtk jts morta]ity j cannot be substantial if Spirit is substantial and eternal. Which ought to SCIENCE OF BEING 279 be substance to us, — the erring, changing, and dying, 1 the mutable and mortal, or the unerring, immutable, and immortal? A New Testament writer plainly de- 3 scribes faith, a quality of mind, as " the substance of things hoped for." The doom of matter establishes the conclusion that 6 matter, slime, or protoplasm never originated Material in the immortal Mind, and is therefore not mortalitr eternal. Matter is neither created by Mind nor for the 9 manifestation and support of Mind. Ideas are tangible and real to immortal consciousness, and they have the advantage of being eternal, spiritual 12 Spirit and matter can neither coexist nor co- tane>b,llty operate, and one can no more create the other than Truth can create error, or vice versa. is In proportion as the belief disappears that life and in telligence are in or of matter, the immortal facts of being are seen, and their only idea or intelligence is is in God. Spirit is reached only through the understand ing and demonstration of eternal Life and Truth and Love. 21 Every system of human philosophy, doctrine, and medicine is more or less infected with the pantheistic belief that there is mind in matter; but this Pantheistic 24 belief contradicts alike revelation and right tendencies reasoning. A logical and scientific conclusion is reached only through the knowledge that there are not two 27 bases of being, matter and mind, but one alone, — Mind. Pantheism, starting from a material sense of God, 30 seeks cause in effect, Principle in its idea, and life and intelligence in matter. 280 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 In the infinitude of Mind, matter must be unknown. Symbols and elements of discord and decay are not prod- 3 ucts of the infinite, perfect, and eternal All. of God are From Love and from the light and harmony which are the abode of Spirit, only reflections 6 of good can come. All things beautiful and harmless are ideas of Mind. Mind creates and multiplies them, and the product must be mental. 9 Finite belief can never do justice to Truth in any direc tion. Finite belief limits all things, and would compress Mind, which is infinite, beneath a skull bone. Such be- 12 lief can neither apprehend nor worship the infinite; and to accommodate its finite sense of the divisibility of Soul and substance, it seeks to divide the one Spirit into per is sons and souls. Through this error, human belief comes to have "gods many and lords many." Moses declared as Jehovah's is Belief in first command of the Ten: "Thou shalt have many gods nQ other ^ before me , „ gut benold the zeal of belief to establish the opposite error of many 21 minds. The argument of the serpent in the allegory, " Ye shall be as gods," urges through every avenue the belief that Soul is in body, and that infinite Spirit, and Life, is 24 in finite forms. Rightly understood, instead of possessing a sentient material form, man has a sensationless body; and God, 27 sensation- the Soul of man and of all existence, being less body perpetual in His own individuality, harmony, and immortality, imparts and perpetuates these qualities 30 in man, — through Mind, not matter. The only excuse for entertaining human opinions and rejecting the Science of being is our mortal ignorance of Spirit, — ignorance SCIENCE OF BEING 281 which yields only to the understanding of divine Science, 1 the understanding by which we enter into the kingdom of Truth on earth and learn that Spirit is infinite and 3 supreme. Spirit and matter no more commingle than light and darkness. When one appears, the other dis appears. 6 Error presupposes man to be both mind and matter. Divine Science contradicts the corporeal senses, rebukes mortal belief, and asks: What is the Ego, Godand 9 whence its origin and what its destiny? The Hisimaee Ego-man is the reflection of the Ego-God ; the Ego-man is the image and likeness of perfect Mind, Spirit, divine 12 Principle. The one Ego, the one Mind or Spirit called God, is infinite individuality, which supplies all form and come- 15 liness and which reflects reality and divinity in individual spiritual man and things. The mind supposed to exist in matter or beneath a is skull bone is a myth, a misconceived sense and false conception as to man and Mind. When we put off the false sense for the true, and see that sin and mortality 21 have neither Principle nor permanency, we shall learn that sin and mortality are without actual origin or right ful existence. They are native nothingness, out of which 24 error would simulate creation through a man formed from dust. Divine Science does not put new wine into old bottles, 27 Soul into matter, nor the infinite into the finite. Our false views of matter perish as we grasp The true the facts of Spirit. The old belief must be newid« 30 cast out or the new idea will be spilled, and the in spiration, which is to change our standpoint, will be 282 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 lost. Now as of old, Truth casts out evils and heals the sick. 3 The real Life, or Mind, and its opposite, the so-called material life and mind, are figured by two geometrical Figures of symbols, a circle or sphere and a straight 6 beine line. The circle represents the infinite with out beginning or end; the straight line represents the finite, which has both beginning and end. The sphere 9 represents good, the self-existent and eternal individuality or Mind; the straight line represents evil, a belief in a self-made and temporary material existence. Eternal 12 Mind and temporary material existence never unite in figure or in fact. A straight line finds no abiding-place in a curve, and a is curve finds no adjustment to a straight line. Similarly, opposite matter has no place in Spirit, and Spirit has symbols no piace jn matter. Truth has no home in is error, and error has no foothold in Truth. Mind cannot pass into non-intelligence and matter, nor can non-intel ligence become Soul. At no point can these opposites 21 mingle or unite. Even though they seem to touch, one is still a curve and the other a straight line. There is no inherent power in matter; for all that is 24 material is a material, human, mortal thought, always governing itself erroneously. Truth is the intelligence of immortal Mind. Error is 27 the so-called intelligence of mortal mind. Whatever indicates the fall of man or the opposite of God or God's absence, is the Adam-dream, which is neither 30 Truth is not Mind nor man, for it is not begotten of the Father. The rule of inversion infers from error its opposite, Truth; but Truth is the light which SCIENCE OF BEING 283 dispels error. As mortals begin to understand Spirit, 1 they give up the belief that there is any true existence apart from God. 3 Mind is the source of all movement, and there is no inertia to retard or check its perpetual and harmonious action. Mind is the same Life, Love, and wis- 6 dom "yesterday, and to-day, and forever." aiiufeand ¦»t 1 • tv • • 1 7 action Matter and its eliects — sin, sickness, and death — are states of mortal mind which act, react, and 9 then come to a stop. They are not facts of Mind. They are not ideas, but illusions. Principle is absolute. It admits of no error, but rests upon understanding. 12 But what say prevalent theories? They insist that Life, or God, is one and the same with material life so- called. They speak of both Truth and error as mind, 15 and of good and evil as spirit. They claim that to be life which is but the objective state of material sense, — such as the structural life of the tree and of material is man, — and deem this the manifestation of the one Life, God. This false belief as to what really constitutes life so 21 detracts from God's character and nature, that the true sense of His power is lost to all who cling to Spirituai this falsity. The divine Principle, or Life, can- structure 24 not be practically demonstrated in length of days, as it was by the patriarchs, unless its Science be accurately stated. We must receive the divine Principle in the under- 27 standing, and live it in daily life ; and unless we so do, we can no more demonstrate Science, than we can teach and illustrate geometry by calling a curve a straight line or a 30 straight line a sphere. Are mentality, immortality, consciousness, resident in 284 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 matter? It is not rational to say that Mind is infinite, but dwells in finiteness, — in matter, — or that matter is 3 infinite and the medium of Mind. If God were limited to man or matter, or if the infinite could be circumscribed within the finite, God would be 6 Mind never corporeal, and unlimited Mind would seem limited jQ Spr;ng from a limited body; but this is an impossibility. Infinite Mind can have no starting-point, 9 and can return to no limit. It can never be in bonds, nor be fully manifested through corporeality. Is God's image or likeness matter, or a mortal, sin, 12 sickness, and death? Can matter recognize Mind? Can infinite Mind recognize matter ? Can the recognition infinite dwell in the finite or know aught un- 15 like the infinite ? Can Deity be known through the material senses ? Can the material senses, which re ceive no direct evidence of Spirit, give correct testimony 18 as to spiritual life, truth, and love? The answer to all these questions must forever be in the negative. 21 The physical senses can obtain no proof of God. They can neither see Spirit through the eye nor hear it through „ t . . the ear, nor can they feel, taste, or smell Spirit. Our physical • '. r 24 insensibility Lven the more subtile and misnamed ma terial elements are beyond the cognizance of these senses, and are known only by the effects com- 27 monly attributed to them. According to Christian Science, the only real senses of man are spiritual, emanating from divine Mind. 30 Thought passes from God to man, but neither sensation nor report goes from material body to Mind. The in tercommunication is always from God to His idea, man. SCIENCE OF BEING 285 Matter is not sentient and cannot be cognizant of good 1 or of eviL of pleasure or of pain. Man's individu ality is not material. This Science of being obtains not 3 alone hereafter in what men call Paradise, but here and now; it is the great fact of being for time and eternity. 6 What, then, is the material personality which suffers, sins, and dies? It is not man, the image and likeness of God, but man's counterfeit, the inverted The human 9 likeness, the unlikeness called sin, sickness, counterfeit and death. The unreality of the claim that a mortal is the true image of God is illustrated by the opposite na- 12 tures of Spirit and matter, Mind and body, for one is intelligence while the other is non-intelligence. Is God a physical personality? Spirit is not physical. 15 The belief that a material body is man is a false con ception of man. The time has come for a n . . ,. , . n . ii. Material unite conception ot the infinite and ot a ma- miscon- is terial body as the seat of Mind to give place to a diviner sense of intelligence and its manifestations, — to the better understanding that Science gives of the 21 Supreme Being, or divine Principle, and idea. By interpreting God as a corporeal Saviour but not as the saving Principle, or divine Love, we shall continue 24 to seek salvation through pardon and not . 1 -i Salvation through reform, and resOrt to matter instead is through of Spirit for the cure of the sick. As mortals 27 reach, through knowledge of Christian Science, a higher sense, they will seek to learn, not from matter, but from the divine Principle, God, how to demonstrate the Christ, 30 Truth, as the healing and saving power. It is essential to understand, instead of believe, what 286 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 relates most nearly to the happiness of being. To seek Truth through belief in a human doctrine is not to un- 3 derstand the infinite. We must not seek the immutable and immortal through the finite, mutable, and mortal, and so depend upon belief instead of demonstration, for 6 this is fatal to a knowledge of Science. The understand ing of Truth gives full faith in Truth, and spiritual un derstanding is better than all burnt offerings. 9 The Master said, "No man cometh unto the Father [the divine Principle of being] but by me," Christ, Life, Truth, Love; for Christ says, "I am the way." 12 Physical causation was put aside from first to last by this original man, Jesus. He knew that the divine Principle, Love, creates and governs all that 15 is real. In the Saxon and twenty other tongues good is the term _ , for God. The Scriptures declare all that He Goodness A is a portion made to be good, like Himself, — good in Principle and in idea. Therefore the spiritual universe is good, and reflects God as He is. 21 God's thoughts are perfect and eternal, are substance and Life. Material and temporal thoughts are human, spiritual involving error, and since God, Spirit, is the 24 thouehts only cause, they lack a divine cause. The temporal and material are not then creations of Spirit. They are but counterfeits of the spiritual and eternal. 27 Transitory thoughts are the antipodes of everlasting Truth, though (by the supposition of opposite qualities) error must also say, "I am true." But by this saying 30 error, the lie, destroys itself. Sin, sickness, and death are comprised in human ma terial belief, and belong not to the divine Mind. They SCIENCE OF BEING 287 are without a real origin or existence. They have neither 1 Principle nor permanence, but belong, with all that is material and temporal, to the nothingness of error, which 3 simulates the creations of Truth. All creations of Spirit are eternal; but creations of matter must return to dust. Error supposes man to be both mental and material. 6 Divine Science contradicts this postulate and maintains man's spiritual identity. We call the absence of Truth, error. Truth and error 9 are unlike. In Science, Truth is divine, and the infinite God can have no unlikeness. Did God, Truth, Divine create error? No! "Doth a fountain send allness 12 forth at the same place sweet water and bitter?" God being everywhere and all-inclusive, how can He be absent or suggest the absence of omnipresence and omnipotence ? 15 How can there be more than all? Neither understanding nor truth accompanies error, nor is error the offshoot of Mind. Evil calls itself some- is thing, when it is nothing. It saith, " I am man, but I am not the image and likeness of God ; " whereas the Scrip tures declare that man was made in God's likeness. 21 Error is false, mortal belief; it is illusion, without spir itual identity or foundation, and it has no real existence. The supposition that life, substance, and in- Error 24 telligence are in matter, or of it, is an error. unve,led Matter is neither a thing nor a person, but merely the objective supposition of Spirit's opposite. The five mate- 27 rial senses testify to truth and error as united in a mind both good and evil. Their false evidence will finally yield to Truth, — to the recognition of Spirit and of the 30 spiritual creation. Truth cannot be contaminated by error. The state- 288 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 ment that Truth is real necessarily includes the correlated statement, that error, Truth's unlikeness, is unreal. 3 The suppositional warfare between truth and error is only the mental conflict between the evidence of the spir- The great itual senses and the testimony of the material 6 confllct senses, and this warfare between the Spirit and flesh will settle all questions through faith in and the un derstanding of divine Love. 9 Superstition and understanding can never combine. When the final physical and moral effects of Christian Science are fully apprehended, the conflict between truth 12 and error, understanding and belief, Science and material sense, foreshadowed by the prophets and inaugurated by Jesus, will cease, and spiritual harmony reign. The is lightnings and thunderbolts of error may burst and flash till the cloud is cleared and the tumult dies away in the distance. Then the raindrops of divinity refresh the is earth. As St. Paul says: "There remaineth therefore a rest to the people of God" (of Spirit). The chief stones in the temple of Christian Science are 21 to be found in the following postulates : that Life is God, good, and not evil ; that Soul is sinless, not Sh°neemni to ^e f ound in the body ; that Spirit is not, and 24 cannot be, materialized ; that Life is not subject to death; that the spiritual real man has no birth, no ma terial life, and no death. 27 Science reveals the glorious possibilities of immortal The Christ- man, forever unlimited by the mortal senses. element Tne Christ-element in the Messiah made him 30 the Way-shower, Truth and Life. • The eternal Truth destroys what mortals seem to have learned from error, and man's real existence as a child SCIENCE OF BEING 289 of God comes to light. Truth demonstrated is eternal 1 life. Mortal man can never rise from the temporal debris of error, belief in sin, sickness, and death, until he learns 3 that God is the only Life. The belief that life and sensa tion are in the body should be overcome by the under standing of what constitutes man as the image of God. 6 Then Spirit will have overcome the flesh. A wicked mortal is not the idea of God. He is little else than the expression of error. To suppose that sin, 9 lust, hatred, envy, hypocrisy, revenge, have life wickedness abiding in them, is a terrible mistake. Life lsnotman and Life's idea, Truth and Truth's idea, never make men 12 sick, sinful, or mortal. The fact that the Christ, or Truth, overcame and still overcomes death proves the "king of terrors" to be but 15 a mortal belief, or error, which Truth destroys Death but with the spiritual evidences of Life; and this anillusion shows that what appears to the senses to be death is but a 18 mortal illusion, for to the real man and the real universe there is no death-process. The belief that matter has life results, by the universal 21 law of mortal mind, in a belief in death. So man, tree, and flower are supposed to die; but the fact remains, that God's universe is spiritual and immortal. 24 The spiritual fact and the material belief of things are contradictions ; but the spiritual is true, and therefore the material must be untrue. Life is not in matter, spiritual 27 Therefore it cannot be said to pass out of mat- °ffsPrme ter. Matter and death are mortal illusions. Spirit and all things spiritual are the real and eternal. 30 Man is not the offspring of flesh, but of Spirit, — of Life, not of matter. Because Life is God, Life must be 19 290 SCIENCE AND HEALTH i eternal, self-existent. Life is the everlasting I am, the Be ing who was and is and shall be, whom nothing can erase. 3 If the Principle, rule, and demonstration of man's being are not in the least understood before what is termed death Death no overtakes mortals, they will rise no higher spir- 6 advantaee itually in the scale of existence on account of that single experience, but will remain as material as be fore the transition, still seeking happiness through a ma- 9 terial, instead of through a spiritual sense of life, and from selfish and inferior motives. That Life or Mind is finite and physical or is manifested through brain and nerves, 12 is false. Hence Truth comes to destroy this error and its effects, — sickness, sin, and death. To the spiritual class, relates the Scripture: "On such the second death 15 hath no power." If the change called death destroyed the belief in sin, sickness, and death, happiness would be won at the mo is Future ment of dissolution, and be forever permanent; purification but tHs js n()t SQ perfection is gained only by perfection. They who are unrighteous shall be un- 21 righteous still, until in divine Science Christ, Truth, re moves all ignorance and sin. The sin and error which possess us at the instant of 24 death do not cease at that moment, but endure until the sin is death of these errors. To be wholly spiritual, pumshe man must be sinless, and he becomes thus only 27 when he reaches perfection. The murderer, though slain in the act, does not thereby forsake sin. He is no more spiritual for believing that his body died and learning that 30 his cruel mind died not. His thoughts are no purer until evil is disarmed by good. His body is as material as his mind, and vice versa. SCIENCE OF BEING 291 The suppositions that sin is pardoned while unfor- 1 saken, that happiness can be genuine in the midst of sin, that the so-called death of the body frees from sin, 3 and that God's pardon is aught but the destruction of sin, — these are grave mistakes. We know that all will be changed "in the twinkling of an eye," when the last 6 trump shall sound; but this last call of wisdom cannot come till mortals have already yielded to each lesser call in the growth of Christian character. Mortals need not 9 fancy that belief in the experience of death will awaken them to glorified being. » Universal salvation rests on progression and probation, 12 and is unattainable without them. Heaven is not a local- . ity, but a divine state of Mind in which all the •r • -n/r- • Salvation manifestations of Mind are harmonious and and pro- 15 . bation immortal, because sin is not there and man is found having no righteousness of his own, but in posses sion of "the mind of the Lord," as the Scripture says. 18 "In the place where the tree falleth, there it shall be." So we read in Ecclesiastes. This text has been transformed into the popular proverb, "As the tree 21 falls, so it must lie." As man falleth asleep, so shall he awake. As death findeth mortal man, so shall he be after death, until probation and growth shall effect the 24 needed change. Mind never becomes dust. No resur rection from the grave awaits Mind or Life, for the grave has no power over either. — 27 No final judgment awaits mortals, for the judgment- day of wisdom comes hourly and continually, Day of even the judgment by which 'mortal man is di- iudement 30 vested of all material error. As for spiritual error there is none. 292 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 When the last mortal fault is destroyed, then the final trump will sound which will end the battle of Truth with 3 error and mortality; "but of that day and hour, knoweth no man." Here prophecy pauses. Divine Science alone can compass the heights and depths of being and reveal 6 the infinite. Truth will be to us "the resurrection and the life" only as it destroys all error and the belief that Mind, the only 9 primitive immortality of man, can be fettered by the error body, and Life be controlled by death. A sin ful, sick, and dying mortal is not the likeness of God, the 12 perfect and eternal. Matter is the primitive belief of mortal mind, because this so-called mind has no cognizance of Spirit. To, 15 mortal mind, matter is substantial, and evil is real. The so-called senses of mortals are material. Hence the so-called life of mortals is dependent on 18 matter. Explaining the origin of material man and mortal mind, Jesus said: "Why do ye not understand my speech? 21 Even because ye cannot hear my word. Ye are of your father, the devil [evil], and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode 24 not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own : for he is a liar, and the father of it." 27 This carnal material mentality, misnamed mind, is mortal. Therefore man would be annihilated, were it immortal not for the spiritual real man's indissoluble 30 man connection with his God, which Jesus brought to light. In his resurrection and ascension, Jesus showed that a mortal man is not the real essence of manhood, and SCIENCE OF BEING 293 that this unreal material mortality disappears in presence 1 of the reality. Electricity is not a vital fluid, but the least material 3 form of illusive consciousness, — the material mindless- ness, which forms no link between matter and Elementary Mind, and which destroys itself. Matter and electricity 6 mortal mind are but different strata of human belief. The grosser substratum is named matter or body; the more ethereal is called mind. This so-called mind and body 9 is the illusion called a mortal, a mind in matter. In reality and in Science, both strata, mortal mind and mortal body, are false representatives of man. 12 The material so-called gases and forces are counter feits of the spiritual forces of divine Mind, whose potency is Truth, whose attraction is Love, whose adhesion and 15 cohesion are Life, perpetuating the eternal facts of being. Electricity is the sharp surplus of materiality which coun terfeits the true essence of spirituality or truth, — the is great difference being that electricity is not intelligent, while spiritual truth is Mind. There is no vapid fury of mortal mind — expressed in 21 earthquake, wind, wave, lightning, fire, bestial ferocity — and this so-called mind is self-destroyed. Tnecounter- The manifestations of evil, which counterfeit fcltforces 24 divine justice, are called in the Scriptures, "The anger of the Lord." In reality, they show the self-destruction of error or matter and point to matter's opposite, the 27 strength and permanency of Spirit. Christian Science brings to light Truth and its supremacy, universal har mony, the entireness of God, good, and the nothingness 30 of evil. The five physical senses are the avenues and instru- 294 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 ments of human error, and they correspond with error. These senses indicate the common human belief, that life, 3 Instruments substance, and intelligence are a unison of of error matter with Spirit. This is pantheism, and carries within itself the seeds of all error. 6 If man is both mind and matter, the loss of one finger would take away some quality and quantity of the man, for matter and man would be one. 9 The belief that matter thinks, sees, or feels is not more real than the belief that matter enjoys and suffers. This Mortal mortal belief, misnamed man, is error, saying: 12 verdict " ]y[atter has intelligence and sensation. Nerves feel. Brain thinks and sins. The stomach can make a man cross. Injury can cripple and matter can kill man." is This verdict of the so-called material senses victimizes mortals, taught, as they are by physiology and pathology, to revere false testimony, even the errors that are destroyed is by Truth through spiritual sense and Science. The lines of demarcation between immortal man, repre senting Spirit, and mortal man, representing the error that 21 Mythical life and intelligence are in matter, show the pleasure pleasures and pains of matter to be myths, and human belief in them to be the father of mythology, in 24 which matter is represented as divided into intelligent gods. Man's genuine selfhood is recognizable only in what is good and true. Man is neither self-made nor made by 27 mortals. God created man. The inebriate believes that there is pleasure in intoxica tion. The thief believes that he gains something by steal- 30 ing, and the hypocrite that he is hiding himself. The Science of Mind corrects such mistakes, for Truth demon strates the falsity of error. SCIENCE OF BEING 295 The belief that a severed limb is aching in the old loca- 1 tion, the sensation seeming to be in nerves which severed are no longer there, is an added proof of the un- members 3 reliability of physical testimony. God creates and governs the universe, including man. The universe is filled with spiritual ideas, which He 6 evolves, and they are obedient to the Mind that makes them. Mortal mind would trans- unlike form the spiritual into the material, and then 9 recover man's original self in order to escape from the mortality of this error. Mortals are not like immortals, created in God's own image ; but infinite Spirit being all, 12 mortal consciousness will at last yield to the scientific fact and disappear, and the real sense of being, perfect and forever intact, will appear. 15 The manifestation of God through mortals is as light passing through the window-pane. The light and the glass never mingle, but as matter, the glass Goodness 18 is less opaque than the walls. The mortal transParant mind through which Truth appears most vividly is that one which has lost much materiality — much error — in 21 order to become a better transparency for Truth. Then, like a cloud melting into thin vapor, it no longer hides the sun. 24 All that is called mortal thought is made up of error. The theoretical mind is matter, named brain, or mate rial consciousness, the exact opposite of real Brainoiogy 27 Mind, or Spirit. Brainoiogy teaches that amyth mortals are created to suffer and die. It further teaches that when man is dead, his immortal soul is 30 resurrected from death and mortality. Thus error the orizes that spirit is born of matter and returns to mat- 296 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 ter, and that man has a resurrection from dust; whereas Science unfolds the eternal verity, that man is the spiritual, 3 eternal reflection of God. Progress is born of experience. It is the ripening of mortal man, through which the mortal is dropped for 6 scientific the immortal. Either here or hereafter, suf- purgation fering or Science must destroy all illusions regarding life and mind, and regenerate material sense 9 and self. The old man with his deeds must be put off. Nothing sensual or sinful is immortal. The death of a false material sense and of sin, not the death of organic 12 matter, is what reveals man and Life, harmonious, real, and eternal. The so-called pleasures and pains of matter perish, is and they must go out under the blaze of Truth, spiritual sense, and the actuality of being. Mortal belief must lose all satisfaction in error and sin in order to part with is them. Whether mortals will learn this sooner or later, and how long they will suffer the pangs of destruction, de- 21 pends upon the tenacity of error. The knowledge obtained from the corporeal senses leads to sin and death. When the evidence of Spirit 24 Mixed an(l matter, Truth and error, seems to com- testimony mingle, it rests upon foundations which time is wearing away. Mortal mind judges by the testimony 27 of the material senses, until Science obliterates this false testimony. An improved belief is one step out of error, and aids in taking the next step and in understanding 30 the situation in Christian Science. Mortal belief is a liar from the beginning, not deserving power. It says to mortals, " You are wretched ! " and they SCIENCE OF BEING 297 think they are so ; and nothing can change this state, until 1 the belief changes. Mortal belief says, " You are happy ! " and mortals are so; and no circumstance can Belief an 3 alter the situation, until the belief on this sub- autocrat ject changes. Human belief says to mortals, "You are sick!" and this testimony manifests itself on the body as 6 sickness. It is as necessary for a health-illusion, as for an illusion of sickness, to be instructed out of itself into the understanding of what constitutes health; for a change 9 in either a health-belief or a belief in sickness affects the physical condition. Erroneous belief is destroyed by truth. Change the 12 evidence, and that disappears which before seemed real to this false belief, and the human conscious- seif-im- ness rises higher. Thus the reality of being Provement i5 is attained and man found to be immortal. The only fact concerning any material concept is, that it is neither scientific nor eternal, but subject to change and dis- 18 solution. Faith is higher and more spiritual than belief. It is a chrysalis state of human thought, in which spiritual 21 evidence, contradicting the testimony of mate- Faith higher rial sense, begins to appear, and Truth, the thanbehef ever-present, is becoming understood. Human thoughts 24 have their degrees of comparison. Some thoughts are better than others. A belief in Truth is better than a belief in error, but no mortal testimony is founded on the 27 divine rock. Mortal testimony can be shaken. Until belief becomes faith, and faith becomes spiritual under standing, human thought has little relation to the actual 30 or divine. A mortal belief fulfils its own conditions. Sickness, 298 SCIENCE AND HEALTH l sin, and death are the vague realities of human conclu sions. Life, Truth, and Love are the realities of divine 3 Science. They dawn in faith and glow full-orbed in spiritual understanding. As a cloud hides the sun it cannot extinguish, so false belief silences for a while the 6 voice of immutable harmony, but false belief cannot de stroy Science armed with faith, hope, and fruition. What is termed material sense can report only a mor- 9 tal temporary sense of things, whereas spiritual sense can Truth's Dear witness only to Truth. . To material sense, witness ^e unreai js the real until this sense is corrected 12 by Christian Science. Spiritual sense, contradicting the material senses, in volves intuition, hope, faith, understanding, fruition, real- is ity. Material sense expresses the belief that mind is in matter. This human belief, alternating between a sense of pleasure and pain, hope and fear, life and death, never is reaches beyond the boundary of the mortal or the unreal. When the real is attained, which is announced by Science, joy is no longer a trembler, nor is hope a cheat. Spirit- 21 ual ideas, like numbers and notes, start from Principle, and admit no materialistic beliefs. Spiritual ideas lead up to their divine origin, God, and to the spiritual sense 24 of being. Angels are not etherealized human beings, evolving animal qualities in their wings; but they are celestial 27 Thought- visitants, flying on spiritual, not material, aneels pinions. Angels are pure thoughts from God, winged with Truth and Love, no matter what their indi- 30 vidualism may be. Human conjecture confers upon angels its own forms of thought, marked with superstitious out lines, making them human creatures with suggestive SCIENCE OF BEING 299 feathers ; but this is only fancy. It has behind it no more 1 reality than has the sculptor's thought when he carves his "Statue of Liberty," which embodies his concep- 3 tion of an unseen quality or condition, but which has no physical antecedent reality save in the artist's own ob servation and "chambers of imagery." 6 My angels are exalted thoughts, appearing at the door of some sepulchre, in which human belief has buried its fondest earthly hopes. With white fin- ourangeiic 9 gers they point upward to a new and glo- messeneers rifled trust, to higher ideals of life and its joys. Angels are God's representatives. These upward-soaring beings 12 never lead towards self, sin, or materiality, but guide to the divine Principle of all good, whither every real indi viduality, image, or likeness of God, gathers. By giving 15 earnest heed to these spiritual guides they tarry with us, and we entertain " angels unawares." Knowledge gained from material sense is figuratively is represented in Scripture as a tree, bearing the fruits of sin, sickness, and death. Ought we not then Knowledge to judge the knowledge thus obtained to be andTruth 21 untrue and dangerous, since "the tree is known by his fruit"? Truth never destroys God's idea. Truth is spiritual, 24 eternal substance, which cannot destroy the right reflec tion. Corporeal sense, or error, may seem to hide Truth, health, harmony, and Science, as the mist obscures the 27 sun or the mountain ; but Science, the sunshine of Truth, will melt away the shadow and reveal the celestial peaks. 30 If man were solely a creature of the material senses, he would have no eternal Principle and would be mutable 300 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 and mortal. Human logic is awry when it attempts to draw correct spiritual conclusions regarding life from 3 oid and matter. Finite sense has no true apprecia- newman tjon of infinite Principle, God, or of His infi nite image or reflection, man. The mirage, which makes 6 trees and cities seem to be where they are not, illustrates the illusion of material man, who cannot be the image of God. 9 So far as the scientific statement as to man is under stood, it can be proved and will bring to light the true reflection of God — the real man, or the new man (as 12 St. Paul has it). The temporal and unreal never touch the eternal and real. The mutable and imperfect never touch the im- 15 The tares mutable and perfect. The inharmonious and and wheat self-destructive never touch the harmonious and self-existent. These opposite qualities are the tares is and wheat, which never really mingle, though (to mortal sight) they grow side by side until the harvest; then, Sci ence separates the wheat from the tares, through the real- 21 ization of God as ever present and of man as reflecting the divine likeness. Spirit is God, Soul; therefore Soul is not in matter. If 24 Spirit were in matter, God would have no representative, The divine and matter would be identical with God. The theory that soul, spirit, intelligence, in- 27 habits matter is taught by the schools. This theory is » unscientific. The universe reflects and expresses the di vine substance or Mind ; therefore God is seen only in the 30 spiritual universe and spiritual man, as the sun is seen in the ray of light which goes out from it. God is re vealed only in that which reflects Life, Truth, Love, — SCIENCE OF BEING 301 yea, which manifests God's attributes and power, even 1 as the human likeness thrown upon the mirror, repeats the color, form, and action of the person in front of the 3 mirror. Few persons comprehend what Christian Science means by the word reflection. To himself, mortal and 6 material man seems to be substance, but his sense of substance involves error and therefore is material, temporal. 9 On the other hand, the immortal, spiritual man is really substantial, and reflects the eternal substance, or Spirit, which mortals hope for. He reflects the divine, which 12 constitutes the only real and eternal entity. This reflection seems to mortal sense transcendental, because the spiritual man's substantiality transcends mortal vision and is re- 15 vealed only through divine Science. As God is substance and man is the divine image and likeness, man should wish for, and in reality has, only is the substance of good, the substance of Spirit, not matter. The belief that man has any other images substance, or mind, is not spiritual and breaks 21 the First Commandment, Thou shalt have one God, one Mind. Mortal man seems to himself to be material sub stance, while man is " image " (idea). Delusion, sin, dis- 24 ease, and death arise from the false testimony of material sense, which, from a supposed standpoint outside the focal distance of infinite Spirit, presents an inverted image 27 of Mind and substance with everything turned upside down. This falsity presupposes soul to be an unsubstantial 30 dweller in material forms, and man to be material instead of spiritual. Immortality is not bounded by mortality. 302 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 Soul is not compassed by finiteness. Principle is not to be found in fragmentary ideas. 3 The material body and mind are temporal, but the real man is spiritual and eternal. The identity of the identity rea-l man is n°t lost, but found through this 6 notlost explanation; for the conscious infinitude of existence and of all identity is thereby discerned and re mains unchanged. It is impossible that man should lose 9 aught that is real, when God is all and eternally his. The notion that mind is in matter, and that the so-called pleas ures and pains, the birth, sin, sickness, and death of 12 matter, are real, is a mortal belief; and this belief is all that will ever be lost. Continuing our definition of man, let us remember that 15 harmonious and immortal man has existed forever, and Definition is always beyond and above the mortal illu- ofman sjon 0f any ijfe^ SUDstance, and intelligence 18 as existent in matter. This statement is based on fact, not fable. The Science of being reveals man as perfect, even as the Father is perfect, because the Soul, or Mind, 21 of the spiritual man is God, the divine Principle of all being, and because this real man is governed by Soul instead of sense, by the law of Spirit, not by the so-called 24 laws of matter. God is Love. He is therefore the divine, infinite Prin ciple, called Person or God. Man's true consciousness 27 is in the mental, not in any bodily or personal likeness to Spirit. Indeed, the body presents no proper likeness of divinity, though mortal sense would fain have us so 30 believe. Even in Christian Science, reproduction by Spirit's individual ideas is but the reflection of the creative power SCIENCE OF BEING 303 of the divine Principle of those ideas. The reflection, i through mental manifestation, of the multitudinous forms of Mind which people the realm of Mental 3 the real is controlled by Mind, the Principle Pr°Paeation governing the reflection. Multiplication of God's chil dren comes from no power of propagation in matter, it 6 is the reflection of Spirit. The minutiae of lesser individualities reflect the one di vine individuality and are comprehended in and formed 9 by Spirit, not by material sensation. Whatever reflects Mind, Life, Truth, and Love, is spiritually conceived and brought forth; but the statement that man is conceived 12 and evolved both spiritually and materially, or by both God and man, contradicts this eternal truth. All the vanity of the ages can never make both these contraries 15 true. Divine Science lays the axe at the root of the illu sion that life, or mind, is formed by or is in the material body, and Science will eventually destroy this illusion is through the self-destruction of all error and the beatified understanding of the Science of Life. The belief that pain and pleasure, life and death, holi- 21 ness and unholiness, mingle in man, — that Error mortal, material man is the likeness of God defined and is himself a creator, — is a fatal error. 24 God, without the image and likeness of Himself, would \ be a nonentity, or Mind unexpressed. He would be without a witness or proof of His own na- „ , 27 ture. Spiritual man is the image or idea of entity * , spiritual God, an idea which cannot be lost nor sep arated from its divine Principle. When the evidence 30 before the material senses yielded to spiritual sense, the apostle declared that nothing could alienate him from 304 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 God, from the sweet sense and presence of Life and Truth. 3 It is ignorance and false belief, based on a material sense of things, which hide spiritual beauty and good ness. Understanding this, Paul said: "Nei- Man insepa- , i . r> i . 6 rabiefrom ther death, nor lite, . . . nor things present, nor things to come, nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from 9 the love of God." This is the doctrine of Christian Science: that divine Love cannot be deprived of its manifestation, or object; that joy cannot be turned into 12 sorrow, for sorrow is not the master of joy ; that good can never produce evil; that matter can never produce mind nor life result in death. The perfect man — governed 15 by God, his perfect Principle — is sinless and eternal. Harmony is produced by its Principle, is controlled by it and abides with it. Divine Principle is the Life is Harmony °f man. Man's happiness is not, therefore, at natural ^ disposal of physical sense. Truth is not contaminated by error. Harmony in man is as beautiful 21 as in music, and discord is unnatural, unreal. The science of music governs tones. If mortals caught harmony through material sense, they would lose har- 24 mony, if time or accident robbed them of material sense. To be master of chords and discords, the science of music must be understood. Left to the decisions 27 of material sense, music is liable to be misappre hended and lost in confusion. Controlled by belief, instead of understanding, music is, must be, imper- 30 fectly expressed. So man, not understanding the Sci ence of being, — thrusting aside his divine Principle as incomprehensible, — is abandoned to conjectures, left in SCIENCE OF BEING 305 the hands of ignorance, placed at the disposal of illusions, 1 subjected to material sense which is discord. A discon tented, discordant mortal is no more a man than discord 3 is music. A picture in the camera or a face reflected in the mirror is not the original, though resembling it. Man, in the 6 likeness of his Maker, reflects the central light Human of being, the invisible God. As there is no cor- reflectlon poreality in the mirrored form, which is but a reflection, 9 so man, like all things real, reflects God, his divine Prin ciple, not in a mortal body. > — Gender also is a quality, not of God, but a character- 12 istic of mortal mind. The verity that God's image is not a creator, though he reflects the creation of Mind, God, constitutes the underlying reality of reflection. "Then 15 answered Jesus and said unto them: Verily, verily I say unto you, the Son can do nothing of himself, but what he seeth the Father do: for what things soever He doeth, 18 these also doeth the Son likewise." The inverted images presented by the senses, the de flections of matter as opposed to the Science of spirit- 21 ual reflection, are all unlike Spirit, God. In inverted the illusion of fife that is here to-day and imaees gone to-morrow, man would be wholly mortal, were 24 it not that Love, the divine Principle that obtains in divine Science, destroys all error and brings immor tality to light. Because man is the reflection of his 27 Maker, he is not subject to birth, growth, maturity, de cay. These mortal dreams are of human origin, not divine. 30 The Sadducees reasoned falsely about the resurrec tion, but not so blindly as the Pharisees, who believed 20 306 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 error to be as immortal as Truth. The Pharisees thought that they could raise the spiritual from the material. They 3 Jewish would first make life result in death, and then traditions resort to death to reproduce spiritual life. Jesus taught them how death was to be overcome by 6 spiritual Life, and demonstrated this beyond cavil. Life demonstrates Life. The immortality of Soul makes man immortal. If God, who is Life, were parted for a 9 Divinity not moment from His reflection, man, during that chadless moment there would be no divinity reflected. The Ego would be unexpressed, and the Father would be 12 childless, — no Father. If Life or Soul and its representative, man, unite for a period and then are separated as by a law of divorce to 15 be brought together again at some uncertain future time and in a manner unknown, — • and this is the general religious opinion of mankind, — we are left without a 18 rational proof of immortality. But man cannot be sep arated for an instant from God, if man reflects God. Thus Science proves man's existence to be intact. 21 The myriad forms of mortal thought, made manifest as matter, are not more distinct nor real to the mate- Thought- rial senses than are the Soul-created forms 24 forms to spiritual sense, which cognizes Life as per manent. Undisturbed amid the jarring testimony of the material senses, Science, still enthroned, is unfolding 27 to mortals the immutable, harmonious, divine Principle, — is unfolding Life and the universe, ever present and eternal. 30 God's man, spiritually created, is not material and mortal. The parent of all human discord was the Adam-dream, SCIENCE OF BEING 307 the deep sleep, in which originated the delusion that life 1 and intelligence proceeded from and passed into matter. This pantheistic error, or so-called serpent, in- The serpent's 3 gists still upon the opposite of Truth, saying, whISPer "Ye shall be as gods;" that is, I will make error as real and eternal as Truth. 6 Evil still affirms itself to be mind, and declares that there is more than one intelligence or God. It says: "There shall be lords and gods many. I declare that God 9 makes evil minds and evil spirits, and that I aid Him. Truth shall change sides and be unlike Spirit. I will put spirit into what I call matter, and matter shall seem 12 to have life as much as God, Spirit, who is the only Life." This error has proved itself to be error. Its life is found to be not Life, but only a transient, false sense of an ex- 15 istence which ends in death. Error charges Bad results its lie to Truth and says: "The Lord knows fromerror it. He has made man mortal and material, out of mat- 18 ter instead of Spirit." Thus error partakes of its own nature and utters its own falsities. If we regard matter as intelligent, and Mind as both good and evil, every sin 21 or supposed material pain and pleasure seems normal, a part of God's creation, and so weighs against our course Spiritward. 24 Truth has no beginning. The divine Mind is the Soul of man, and gives man dominion over all things. Man was not created from a material basis, nor Higher 27 bidden to obey material laws which Spirit never statutes made; his province is in spiritual statutes, in the higher law of Mind. 30 Above error's awful din, blackness, and chaos, the voice of Truth still calls : "Adam, where art thou ? Conscious- 308 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 ness, where art thou? Art thou dwelling in the belief that mind is in matter, and that evil is mind, or art thou 3 The great in the living faith that there is and can be but question one Q.0d} and keeping His commandment?" Until the lesson is learned that God is the only Mind gov- 6 erning man, mortal belief will be afraid as it was in the beginning, and will hide from the demand, "Where art thou?" This awful demand, " Adam, where art thou ? " 9 is met by the admission from the head, heart, stomach, blood, nerves, etc. : " Lo, here I am, looking for happiness and life in the body, but finding only an illusion, a blend- 12 ing of false claims, false pleasure, pain, sin, sickness, and death." The Soul-inspired patriarchs heard the voice of Truth, 15 and talked with God as consciously as man talks with man. Jacob was alone, wrestling with error, — struggling with a mortal sense of life, substance, and intelligence is wrestling as existent in matter with its false pleasures of jacob anQi painS) — when an angel, a message from Truth and Love, appeared to him and smote the sinew, 21 or strength, of his error, till he saw its unreality; and Truth, being thereby understood, gave him spiritual strength in this Peniel of divine Science. Then said 24 the spiritual evangel: "Let me go, for the day breaketh;" that is, the light of Truth and Love dawns upon thee. But the patriarch, perceiving his error and his need 27 of help, did not loosen his hold upon this glorious light until his nature was transformed. When Jacob was asked, "What is thy name?" he straightway answered; 30 and then his name was changed to Israel, for "as a prince" had he prevailed and had "power with God and with men." Then Jacob questioned his deliverer, "Tell me, SCIENCE OF BEING 309 I pray thee, thy name ; " but this appellation was withheld, 1 for the messenger was not a corporeal being, but a name less, incorporeal impartation of divine Love to man, which, 3 to use the word of the Psalmist, restored his Soul, — gave him the spiritual sense of being and rebuked his material sense. 6 The result of Jacob's struggle thus appeared. He had conquered material error with the understanding of Spirit and of spiritual power. This changed the man. Israel the 9 He was no longer called Jacob, but Israel, — new name a prince of God, or a soldier of God, who had fought a good fight. He was to become the father of those, who 12 through earnest striving followed his demonstration of the power of Spirit over the material senses; and the children of earth who. followed his example were to be called the 15 children of Israel, until the Messiah should rename them. If these children should go astray, and forget that Life is God, good, and that good is not in elements which are is not spiritual, — thus losing the divine power which heals the sick and sinning, — they were to be brought back through great tribulation, to be renamed in Christian 21 Science and led to deny material sense, or mind in matter, even as the gospel teaches. The Science of being shows it to be impossible for in- 24 finite Spirit or Soul to be in a finite body or for man to have an intelligence separate from his Maker. Life never It is a self-evident error to suppose that there structural 27 can be such a reality as organic animal or vegetable life, when such so-called life always ends in death. Life is never for a moment extinct. Therefore it is never struc- 30 tural nor organic, and is never absorbed nor limited by its own formations. 310 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 The artist is not in his painting. The picture is the artist's thought objectified. The human belief fancies 3 Thought S(:en that it delineates thought on matter, but what as substance js matter? Did it exist prior to thought? Matter is made up of supposititious mortal mind-force; 6 but all might is divine Mind. Thought will finally be understood and seen in all form, substance, and color, but without material accompaniments. The potter is not in 9 the clay ; else the clay would have power over the potter. God is His own infinite Mind, and expresses all. Day may decline and shadows fall, but darkness flees 12 when the earth has again turned upon its axis. The sun The central is not affected by the revolution of the earth. intelligence gQ gcience reveals Soul as God, untouched is by sin and death, — as the central Life and intelligence around which circle harmoniously all things in the sys tems of Mind. is Soul changeth not. We are commonly taught that there is a human soul which sins and is spiritually lost, — ¦ that souiim- soui may be lost, and yet be immortal. If 21 Perishable Soul could sin, Spirit, Soul, would be flesh in stead of Spirit. It is the belief of the flesh and of mate rial sense which sins. If Soul sinned, Soul would die. 24 Sin is the element of self-destruction, and spiritual death is oblivion. If there was sin in Soul, the annihilation of Spirit would be inevitable. The only Life is Spirit, and 27 if Spirit should lose Life as God, good, then Spirit, which has no other existence, would be annihilated. Mind is God, and God is not seen by nfaterial sense, 30 because Mind is Spirit, which material sense cannot dis cern. There is neither growth, maturity, nor decay in Soul. These changes are the mutations of material sense, SCIENCE OF BEING 311 the varying clouds of mortal belief, which hide the truth 1 of being. What we term mortal mind or carnal mind, dependent 3 on matter for manifestation, is not Mind. God is Mind : all that Mind, God, is, or hath made, is good, and He made all. Hence evil is not made and is not real. 6 Soul is immortal because it is Spirit, which has no ele ment of self-destruction. Is man lost spiritually? No, he can only lose a sense material. All sin is Sm only of 9 of the flesh. It cannot be spiritual. Sin exists the flesh here or hereafter only so long as the illusion of mind in matter remains. It is a sense of sin, and not a sinful soul, 12 which is lost. Evil is destroyed by the sense of good. Through false estimates of soul as dwelling in sense and of mind as dwelling in matter, belief strays into a 15 sense of temporary loss or absence of soul, spir- Soul im. itual truth. This state of error is the mortal Peccable dream of life and substance as existent in matter, and is 18 directly opposite to the immortal reality of being. So long as we believe that soul can sin or that immortal Soul is in mortal body, we can never understand the Science of be- 21 ing. When humanity does understand this Science, it will become the law of Life to man, — even the higher law of Soul, which prevails over material sense through har- 24 mony and immortality. The objects cognized by the physical senses have not the reality of substance. They are only what mortal 27 belief calls them. Matter, sin, and mortality lose all supposed consciousness or claim to life or existence, as mortals lay off a false sense of life, substance, and intelli- 30 gence. But the spiritual, eternal man is not touched by these phases of mortality. 312 SCIENCE AND HEALTH l How true it is that whatever is learned through material sense must be lost because such so-called knowledge is 3 sense- reversed by the spiritual facts of being in dreams Science. That which material sense calls intangible, is found to be substance. What to material 6 sense seems substance, becomes nothingness, as the sense- dream vanishes and reality appears. The senses regard a corpse, not as man, but simply as .9 matter. People say, "Man is dead;" but this death is the departure of a mortal's mind, not of matter. The matter is still there. The belief of that mortal that he 12 must die occasioned his departure; yet you say that matter has caused his death. People go into ecstasies over the sense of a corporeal is Jehovah, though with scarcely a spark of love in their Vam hearts; yet God is Love, and without Love, ecstasies God, immortality cannot appear. Mortals try is to believe without understanding Truth; yet God is Truth. Mortals claim that death is inevitable ; but man's eternal Principle is ever-present Life. Mortals believe in 21 a finite personal God; while God is infinite Love, which must be unlimited. Our theories are based on finite premises, which can- 24 not penetrate beyond matter. A personal sense of God Man-made and of man's capabilities necessarily limits '" '"''"' "'" faith and hinders spiritual understanding. It 27 divides faith and understanding between matter and Spirit, the finite and the infinite, and so turns away from the intelligent and divine healing Principle to the inanimate 30 drug. Jesus' spiritual origin and his demonstration of divine Principle richly endowed him and entitled him to sonship SCIENCE OF BEING 313 in Science. He was the son of a virgin. The term 1 Christ Jesus, or Jesus the Christ (to give the full and proper translation of the Greek), may be ren- Theone 3 dered "Jesus the anointed," Jesus the God- anoint,:d crowned or the divinely royal man, as it is said of him in the first chapter of Hebrews: — 6 Therefore God, even thy God, hath anointed thee With the oil of gladness above thy fellows. With this agrees another passage in the same chapter, 9 which refers to the Son as "the brightness of His [God's] glory, and the express [expressed] image of His person [infinite Mind]." It is noteworthy that the phrase "ex- 12 press image" in the Common Version is, in the Greek Testament, character. Using this word in its higher mean ing, we may assume that the author of this remarkable 15 epistle regarded Christ as the Son of God, the royal reflection of the infinite; and the cause given for the ex altation of Jesus, Mary's son, was that he "loved right- is eousness and hated iniquity." The passage is made even clearer in the translation of the late George R. Noyes, D.D. : "Who, being a brightness from His glory, 21 and an image of His being." ^ Jesus of Nazareth was the most scientific man that ¦ ever trod the globe. He plunged beneath the material 24 surface of things, and found the spiritual TesUsthe cause. To accommodate himself to imma- Sc,entlst ture ideas of spiritual power, — for spirituality was pos^^I? sessed only in a limited degree even by his disciples, — Jesus called the body, which by spiritual power he raised from the grave, "flesh and bones." To show 30 that the substance of himself was Spirit and the body 314 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 no more perfect because of death and no less material until the ascension (his further spiritual exaltation), 3 Jesus waited until the mortal or fleshly sense had re linquished the belief of substance-matter, and spiritual sense had quenched all earthly yearnings. Thus he found 6 the eternal Ego, and proved that he and the Father were inseparable as God and His reflection or spiritual man. Our Master gained the solution of being, demonstrating 9 the existence of but one Mind without a second or equal. The Jews, who sought to kill this man of God, showed plainly that their material views were the parents of their 12 The bodily wicked deeds. When Jesus spoke of repro- resurrection ducing his body, — knowing, as he did, that Mind was the builder, — and said, " Destroy this temple, 15 and in three days I will raise it up," they thought that he meant their material temple instead of his body. To such materialists, the real man seemed a spectre, unseen and is unfamiliar, and the body, which they laid in a sepulchre, seemed to be substance. This materialism lost sight of the true Jesus; but the faithful Mary saw him, and he 21 presented to her, more than ever before, the true idea of Life and substance. Because of mortals' material and sinful belief, the 24 spiritual Jesus was imperceptible to them. The higher opposition of his demonstration of divine Science carried materialists fa problem of bemg> and the more dis- 27 tinctly he uttered the demands of its divine Principle, Truth and Love, the more odious he became to sinners and to those who, depending on doctrines and material 30 laws to save them from sin and sickness, were submis sive to death as being in supposed accord with the inevitable law of life. Jesus proved them wrong by SCIENCE OF BEING 315 his resurrection, and said: "Whosoever liveth and be- 1 lieveth in me, shall never die." That saying of our Master, "I and my Father are one," 3 separated him from the scholastic theology of the rabbis. His better understanding of God was a rebuke Hebrew to them. He knew of but one Mind and laid theol°ey 6 no claim to any other. He knew that the Ego was Mind instead of body and that matter, sin, and evil were not Mind; and his understanding of this divine Science 9 brought upon him the anathemas of the age. The opposite and false views of the people hid from their sense Christ's sonship with God. They could not 12 discern his spiritual existence. Their carnal Thetrue minds were at enmity with it. Their thoughts sonsh'P were filled with mortal error, instead of with God's spirit- 15 ual idea as presented by Christ Jesus. The likeness of God we lose sight of through sin, which beclouds the spir itual sense of Truth; and we realize this likeness only 18 when we subdue sin and prove man's heritage, the liberty of the sons of God. Jesus' spiritual origin and understanding enabled him 21 to demonstrate the facts of being, — to prove irrefutably how spiritual Truth destroys material error, immaculate heals sickness, and overcomes death. The concePtlon 24 divine conception of Jesus pointed to this truth and pre sented an illustration of creation. The history of Jesus shows him to have been more spiritual than all other 27 earthly personalities. Wearing in part a human form (that is, as it seemed to mortal view), being conceived by a human mother, 30 Jesus was the mediator between Spirit and the flesh, between Truth and error. Explaining and demonstrat- 316 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 ing the way of divine Science, he became the way of salvation to all who accepted his word. From him mor- 3 jesus as tals may learn how to escape from evil. The mediator rea| man being linked by Science to his Maker, mortals need only turn from sin and lose sight of mortal 6 selfhood to find Christ, the real man and his relation to God, and to recognize the divine sonship. Christ, Truth, was demonstrated through Jesus to prove the power of 9 Spirit over the flesh, — to show that Truth is made manifest by its effects upon the human mind and body, healing sickness and destroying sin. 12 Jesus represented Christ, the true idea of God. Hence the warfare between this spiritual idea and perfunctory spiritual religion, between spiritual clear-sightedness 15 e°v«nment and the blindness of popular belief, which led to the conclusion that the spiritual idea could be killed by crucifying the flesh. The Christ-idea, or the Christ- is man, rose higher to human view because of the crucifixion, and thus proved that Truth was the master of death. Christ presents the indestructible man, whom Spirit cre- 21 ates, constitutes, and governs. Christ illustrates that blending with God, his divine Principle, which gives man dominion over all the earth. 24 The spiritual idea of God, as presented by Jesus, was scourged in person, and its Principle was rejected. That Deadness man was accounted a criminal who could 27 ms,n prove God's divine power by healing the sick, casting out evils, spiritualizing materialistic beliefs, and raising the dead, — those dead in trespasses and 30 sins, satisfied with the flesh, resting on the basis of mat ter, blind to the possibilities of Spirit and its correla tive truth. SCIENCE OF BEING 317 Jesus uttered things which had been "secret from the 1 foundation of the world," ¦ — since material knowledge usurped the throne of the creative divine Principle, insisted 3 on the might of matter, the force of falsity, the insignifi cance of spirit, and proclaimed an anthropomorphic God. Whosoever lives most the life of Jesus in this age 6 and declares best the power of Christian Science, will drink of his Master's cup. Resistance to ThecuP Truth will haunt his steps, and he will in- ofJesus 9 cur the hatred of sinners, till "wisdom is justified of her children." These blessed benedictions rest upon Jesus' followers: "If the world hate you, ye know that 12 it hated me before it hated you;" "Lo, I am with you alway," — that is, not only in all time, but in all ways and conditions. 15 The individuality of man is no less tangible because it is spiritual and because his life is not at the mercy of matter. The understanding of his spiritual individuality is makes man more real, more formidable in truth, and en ables him to conquer sin, disease, and death. Our Lord and Master presented himself to his disciples after his 21 resurrection from the grave, as the self-same Jesus whom they had loved before the tragedy on Calvary. To the materialistic Thomas, looking for the ideal 24 Saviour in matter instead of in Spirit and to the testi mony of the material senses and the body, Material more than to Soul, for an earnest of immor- skePt,clsm 27 tality, — to him Jesus furnished the proof that he was unchanged by the crucifixion. To this dull and doubt ing disciple Jesus remained a fleshly reality, so' long as 30 the Master remained an inhabitant of the earth. Noth ing but a display of matter could make existence real 318 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 to Thomas. For him to believe in matter was no task, but for him to conceive of the substantiality of Spirit — 3 to know that nothing can efface Mind and immortality, in which Spirit reigns — was more difficult. Corporeal senses define diseases as realities; but the 6 Scriptures declare that God made all, even while the cor poreal senses are saying that matter causes What the «,. , . .. . °,T. , .„ senses origi- disease and the divine Mind cannot or will 9 not heal it. The material senses originate and support all that is material, untrue, selfish, or debased. They would put soul into soil, life into limbo, and doom 12 all things to decay. We must silence this lie of material sense with the truth of spiritual sense. We must cause the error to cease that brought the belief of sin and death is and would efface the pure sense of omnipotence. Is the sick man sinful above all others? Nol but so far as he is discordant, he is not the image of God. 18 sickness Weary of their material beliefs, from which as discord COmes so much suffering, invalids grow more spiritual, as the error — or belief that life is in matter — 21 yields to the reality of spiritual Life. The Science of Mind denies the error of sensation in matter, and heals with Truth. Medical science treats 24 disease as though disease were real, therefore right, and attempts to heal it with matter. If disease is right it is wrong to heal it. Material methods are temporary, and 27 are not adapted to elevate mankind. The governor is not subjected to the governed. In Science man is governed by God, divine Principle, as 30 numbers are controlled and proved by His laws. Intelli gence does not originate in numbers, but is manifested through them. The body does not include soul, but man- SCIENCE OF BEING 319 ifests mortality, a false sense of soul. The delusion that 1 there is life in matter has no kinship with the Life supernal. Science depicts disease as error, as matter versus 3 Mind, and error reversed as subserving the facts of health. To calculate one's life-prospects unscientific from a material basis, would infringe upon introsPection 6 spiritual law and misguide human hope. Having faith in the divine Principle of health and spiritually under standing God, sustains man under all circumstances; 9 whereas the lower appeal to the general faith in material means (commonly called nature) must yield to the all- might of infinite Spirit. 12 Throughout the infinite cycles of eternal existence. Spirit and matter neither concur in man nor in the universe. The varied doctrines and theories which presuppose 15 life and intelligence to exist in matter are so many ancient and modern mythologies. Mystery, miracle, Godthe sin, and death will disappear when it becomes only Mmd is fairly understood that the divine Mind controls man and man has no Mind but God. The divine Science taught in the original language 21 of the Bible came through inspiration, and needs inspi ration to be understood. Hence the misappre- „ . 1 1 • ¦ 1 • £ i ri*i 1 Scriptures hension of the spiritual meaning ot the Bible, misinter- 24 and the misinterpretation of the Word in some instances by Uninspired writers, who only wrote down what an inspired teacher had said. A misplaced 27 word changes the sense and misstates the Science of the Scriptures, as, for instance, to name Love as merely an attribute of God; but we can by special and proper 30 capitalization speak of the love of Love, meaning by that what the beloved disciple meant in one of his epistles, 320 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 when he said, " God is love." Likewise we can speak of the truth of Truth and of the life of Life, for Christ plainly 3 declared, "I am the way, the truth, and the life." Metaphors abound in the Bible, and names are often expressive of spiritual ideas. The most distinguished 6 interior theologians in Europe and America agree that meaning fa Scriptures have both a spiritual and lit eral meaning. In Smith's Bible Dictionary it is said: 9 "The spiritual interpretation of Scripture must rest upon both the literal and moral;" and in the learned article on Noah in the same work, the familiar text, 12 Genesis vi. 3, "And the Lord said, My spirit shall not always strive with man, for that he also is flesh," is quoted as follows, from the original Hebrew: "And Jehovah 15 said, My spirit shall not forever rule [or be humbled] in men, seeing that they are [or, in their error they are] but flesh." Here the original text declares plainly the is spiritual fact of being, even man's eternal and harmo nious existence as image, idea, instead of matter (how ever transcendental such a thought appears), and avers 21 that this fact is not forever to be humbled by the belief that man is flesh and matter, for according to that error man is mortal. 24 The one important interpretation of Scripture is the spiritual. For example, the text, "In my flesh shall I job, on the see God," gives a profound idea of the di- 27 r«u"-«tion vine power to heal the ills of the flesh, and encourages mortals to hope in Him who healeth all our diseases; whereas this passage is continually quoted 30 as if Job intended to declare that even if disease and worms destroyed his body, yet in the latter days he should stand in celestial perfection before Elohim, still clad SCIENCE OF BEING 321 in material flesh, — an interpretation which is just the op- 1 posite of the true, as may be seen by studying the book of Job. As Paul says, in his first epistle to the Corin- 3 thians, "Flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God." The Hebrew Lawgiver, slow of speech, despaired of 6 making the people understand what should be revealed to him. When, led by wisdom to cast down his rod, he saw it become a serpent, Moses fled be- serpent 9 fore it; but wisdom bade him come back and handle the serpent, and then Moses' fear departed. In this incident was seen the actuality of Science. Matter 12 was shown to be a belief only. The serpent, evil, under wisdom's bidding, was destroyed through understanding divine Science, and this proof was a staff upon which to 15 lean. The illusion of Moses lost its power to alarm him, when he discovered that what he apparently saw was really but a phase of mortal belief. 18 It was scientifically demonstrated that leprosy was a creation of mortal mind and not a condition of matter, when Moses first put his hand into his bosom Leprosy 21 and drew it forth white as snow with the dread healed disease, and presently restored his hand to its natural con dition by the same simple process. God had lessened 24 Moses' fear by this proof in divine Science, and the in ward voice became to him the voice of God, which said: "It shall come to pass, if they will not believe thee, neither 27 hearken to the voice of the first sign, that they will believe the voice of the latter sign." And so it was in the coming centuries, when the Science of being was demonstrated 30 by Jesus, who showed his students the power of Mind by changing water into wine, and taught them how to handle 21 322 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 serpents unharmed, to heal the sick and cast out evils in proof of the supremacy of Mind. 3 When understanding changes the standpoints of life and intelligence from a material to a spiritual basis, we shall standpoints gain the reality of Life, the control of Soul over 6 chaneed sense, and we shall perceive Christianity, or Truth, in its divine Principle. This must be the climax before harmonious and immortal man is obtained and his 9 capabilities revealed. It is highly important — in view of the immense work to be accomplished before this recog nition of divine Science can come — to turn our thoughts 12 towards divine Principle, that finite belief may be pre pared to relinquish its error. Man's wisdom finds no satisfaction in sin, since God 15 has sentenced sin to suffer. The necromancy of yester- savingthe day foreshadowed the mesmerism and hypno- taebriate tism of to-day. The drunkard thinks he enjoys is drunkenness, and you cannot make the inebriate leave his besottedness, until his physical sense of pleasure yields to a higher sense. Then he turns from his cups, as 21 the startled dreamer who wakens from an incubus in curred through the pains of distorted sense. A man who likes to do wrong — finding pleasure in it and refraining 24 from it only through fear of consequences — is neither a temperate man nor a reliable religionist. The sharp experiences of belief in the supposititious life 27 of matter, as well as our disappointments and ceaseless uses of woes, turn us like tired children to the arms suffering 0f divine Love. Then we begin to learn Life 30 in divine Science. Without this process of weaning, "Canst thou by searching find out God?" It is easier to desire Truth than to rid one's self of error. Mortals SCIENCE OF BEING 323 may seek the understanding of Christian Science, but they 1 will not be able to glean from Christian Science the facts of being without striving for them. This strife consists 3 in the endeavor to forsake error of every kind and to pos sess no other consciousness but good. Through the wholesome chastisements of Love, we 6 are helped onward in the march towards righteousness, peace, and purity, which are the landmarks A bright of Science. Beholding the infinite tasks of ou,Iook 9 truth, we pause, — wait on God. Then we push onward, until boundless thought walks enraptured, and concep tion unconfined is winged to reach the divine glory. 12 In order to apprehend more, we must put into prac tice what we already know. We must recollect that Truth is demonstrable when understood, and Need and 15 that good is not understood until demonstrated. supply If "faithful over a few things," we shall be made rulers over many; but the one unused talent decays and is lost, is When the sick or the sinning awake to realize their need \ of what they have not, they will be receptive of divine \ Science, which gravitates towards Soul and away from 21 1 material sense, removes thought from the body, and ele- > vates even mortal mind to the contemplation of some thing better than disease or sin. The true idea of God 24 gives the true understanding of Life and Love, robs the grave of victory, takes away all sin and the delusion that there are other minds, and destroys mortality. 27 The effects of Christian Science are not so much seen as felt. It is the "still, small voice" of Truth childlike uttering itself. We are either turning away recePtivit5r 30 from this utterance, or we are listening to it and going up higher. Willingness to become as a little child and 324 SCIENCE AND HEALTH l to leave the old for the new, renders thought receptive of the advanced idea. Gladness to leave the false landmarks 3" and joy to see them disappear, — this disposition helps to precipitate the ultimate harmony. The purification of sense and self is a proof of progress. " Blessed are the 6 pure in heart: for they shall see God." Unless the harmony and immortality of man are be coming more apparent, we are not gaining the true idea 9 Narrow 0I" God ; and the body will reflect what gov- pathway emg itj whether it be Truth or error, understanding or belief, Spirit or matter. Therefore 12 "acquaint now thyself with Him, and be at peace." Be watchful, sober, and vigilant. The way is straight and narrow, which leads to the understanding that God 15 is the only Life. It is a warfare with the flesh, in which we must conquer sin, sickness, and death, either here or hereafter, — certainly before we can reach the goal is of Spirit, or life in God. Paul was not at first a disciple of Jesus but a perse cutor of Jesus' followers. When the truth first appeared 21 Paul's en- to him in Science, Paul was made blind, iightenment and his blindness was felt; but spiritual light soon enabled him to follow the example and teach- 24 ings of Jesus, healing the sick and preaching Christian ity throughout Asia Minor, Greece, and even in imperial Rome. 27 Paul writes, "If Christ [Truth] be not risen, then is our preaching vain." That is, if the idea of the suprem acy of Spirit, which is the true conception of being, 30 come not to your thought, you cannot be benefited by what I say. Jesus said substantially, "He that believeth in me SCIENCE OF BEING 325 shall not see death." That is, he who perceives the 1 true idea of Life loses his belief in death. He who has the true idea of good loses all sense of evil, Abiding 3 and by reason of this is being ushered into the in Llfe undying realities of Spirit. Such a one abideth in Life, — life obtained not of the body incapable of supporting life, 6 but of Truth, unfolding its own immortal idea. Jesus gave the true idea of being, which results in infinite bless ings to mortals. 9 In Colossians (iii. 4) Paul writes: "When Christ, who is our life, shall appear [be manifested], then shall ye also appear [be manifested] With him in glory." indestruct- 12 When spiritual being is understood in all its ,blebeine perfection, continuity, and might, then shall man be found in God's image. The absolute meaning of the apostolic is words is this : Then shall man be found, in His likeness, perfect as the Father, indestructible in Life, "hid with Christ in God," — with Truth in divine Love, where is human sense hath not seen man. Paul had a clear sense of the demands of Truth upon mortals physically and spiritually, when he said: "Pre- 21 sent your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, ac- consecration ceptable unto God, which is your reasonable re 1 • J if ™m°rtal«y sin to holiness, and God s kingdom comes in 24 earth, as it is in heaven." The basis of all health, sin- lessness, and immortality is the great fact that God is the only Mind; and this Mind must be not merely be- 27 lieved, but it must be understood. To get rid of sin through Science, is to divest sin of any supposed mind or reality, and never to admit that sin can have intelli- 30 gence or power, pain or pleasure. You conquer error by denying its verity. Our various theories will never lose 340 SCIENCE AND HEALTH i their imaginary power for good or evil, until we lose our faith in them and make life its own proof of harmony 3 and God. This text in the book of Ecclesiastes conveys the Christian Science thought, especially when the word 6 duty, which is not in the original, is omitted: "Let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter: Fear God, and keep His commandments: for this is the whole 9 duty of man." In other words: Let us hear the con clusion of the whole matter: love God and keep His commandments: for this is the whole of man in His 12 image and likeness. Divine Love is infinite. Therefore all that really exists is in and of God, and manifests His love. is "Thou shalt have no other gods before me." (Exodus xx. 3.) The First Commandment is my favorite text. It demonstrates Christian Science. It inculcates the tri- 18 unity of God, Spirit, Mind; it signifies that man shall have no other spirit or mind but God, eternal good, and that all men shall have one Mind. The divine Principle 21 of the First Commandment bases the Science of being, by which man demonstrates health, holiness, and life eternal. One infinite God, good, unifies men and nations; con- 24 stitutes the brotherhood of man; ends wars; fulfils the Scripture, "Love thy neighbor as thyself;" annihilates pagan and Christian idolatry, — whatever is wrong in 27 social, civil, criminal, political, and religious codes; equalizes the sexes; annuls the curse on man, and leaves nothing that can sin, suffer, be punished or destroyed. CHAPTER XI SOME OBJECTIONS ANSWERED And because I tell you the truth, ye believe me not. Which of you con- vinceth me of sin ? And if I say the truth, why do ye not believe me? — Jesus. But if the spirit of Him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, He that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mor tal bodies by His spirit that dwelleth in you. — Paul. THE strictures on this volume would condemn to 1 oblivion the truth, which is raising up thousands from helplessness to strength and elevating them from 3 a theoretical to a practical Christianity. These criticisms are generally based on detached sentences or clauses sep arated from their context. Even the Scriptures, which 6 grow in beauty and consistency from one grand root, ap pear contradictory when subjected to such usage. Jesus said, "Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see 9 God" [Truth]. In Christian Science mere opinion is valueless. Proof is essential to a due estimate of this subject. Sneers at 12 the application of the word Science to Chris- supported tianity cannot prevent that from being scien- by acta tific which is based on divine Principle, demonstrated ac- 15 cording to a divine given rule, and subjected to proof. The facts are so absolute and numerous in support of Christian Science, that misrepresentation and denuncia- is 341 342 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 tion cannot overthrow it. Paul alludes to "doubtful dis putations." The hour has struck when proof and demon- 3 stration, instead of opinion and dogma, are summoned to the support of Christianity, "making wise the simple." In the result of some unqualified condemnations of 6 scientific Mind-healing, one may see with sorrow the sad commands effects on the sick of denying Truth. He that ofjesus decries this Science does it presumptuously, 9 in the face of Bible history and in defiance of the direct command of Jesus, " Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel," to which command was added the promise 12 that his students should cast out evils and heal the sick. He bade the seventy disciples, as well as the twelve, heal the sick in any town where they should be hospitably is received. If Christianity is not scientific, and Science is not of God, then there is no invariable law, and truth becomes 18 Christianity an accident. Shall it be denied that a system c* '" which works according to the Scriptures has Scriptural authority? 21 Christian Science awakens the sinner, reclaims the infidel, and raises from the couch of pain the helpless Argument of invalid. It speaks to the dumb the words of 24 e°odworks Truth, and they answer with rejoicing. It causes the deaf to hear, the lame to walk, and the blind to see. Who would be the first to disown the Christli- 27 ness of good works, when our Master says, "By their fruits ye shall know them"? If Christian Scientists were teaching or practising 30 pharmacy or obstetrics according to the common theo ries, no denunciations would follow them, even if their treatment resulted in the death of a patient. The people SOME OBJECTIONS ANSWEKED 343 are taught in such cases to say, Amen. Shall I then be 1 smitten for healing and for teaching Truth as the Prin ciple of healing, and for proving my word by my deed? 3 James said: "Show me thy faith without thy works, and I will show thee my faith by my works." Is not finite mind ignorant of God's method? This 6 makes it doubly unfair to impugn and misrepresent the facts, although, without this cross-bearing, personai one might not be able to say with the apostle, exPenence 9 "None of these things move me." The sick, the halt, and the blind look up to Christian Science with blessings, and Truth will not be forever hidden by unjust parody 12 from the quickened sense of the people. Jesus strips all disguise from error, when his teachings are fully understood. By parable and argument he ex- 15 plains the impossibility of good producing evil; Prooffrom and he also scientifically demonstrates this great miracles fact, proving by what are wrongly called miracles, that is sin, sickness, and death are beliefs — illusive errors — which he could and did destroy. It would sometimes seem as if truth were rejected be- 21 cause meekness and spirituality are the conditions of its acceptance, while Christendom generally demands so much less. 24 Anciently those apostles who were Jesus' students, as well as Paul who was not one of his students, healed the sick and reformed the sinner by their Example of 2? religion. Hence the mistake which allows the disciples words, rather than works, to follow such examples! Whoever is the first meekly and conscientiously to press 30 along the line of gospel-healing, is often accounted a heretic. 344 SCIENCE AND HEALTH l It is objected to Christian Science that it claims God as the only absolute Life and Soul, and man to be His 3 strong idea, — that is, His image. It should be position added that this is claimed to represent the normal, healthful, and sinless condition of man in divine 6 Science, and that this claim is made because the Scrip tures say that God has created man in His own image and after His likeness. Is it sacrilegious to assume that 9 God's likeness is not found in matter, sin, sickness, and death ? Were it more fully understood that Truth heals and 12 that error causes disease, the opponents of a demonstrable Efficacy may Science would perhaps mercifully withhold be attested their misrepresentations, which harm the sick; is and until the enemies of Christian Science test its efficacy according to the rules which disclose its merits or de merits, it would be just to observe the Scriptural precept, 18 "Judge not." There are various methods of treating disease, which are not included in the commonly accepted systems; but 21 The one di- there is only one which should be presented vine method to the whole world> and that jg the christian Science which Jesus preached and practised and left to us 24 as his rich legacy. Why should one refuse to investigate this method of treating disease? Why support the popular systems 27 of medicine, when the physician may perchance be an infidel and may lose ninety-and-nine patients, while Christian Science cures its hundred? Is it because 30 allopathy and homoeopathy are more fashionable and less spiritual? In the, Bible the word Spirit is so commonly applied SOME OBJECTIONS ANSWEEED 345 to Deity, that Spirit and God are often regarded as syn- 1 onymous terms; and it is thus they are uniformly used and understood in Christian Science. As it omnipotence 3 is evident that the likeness of Spirit cannot be set forth material, does it not follow that God cannot be in His unlikeness and work through drugs to heal the sick? 6 When the omnipotence of God is preached and His ab soluteness is set forth, Christian sermons will heal the sick. 9 It is sometimes said, in criticising Christian Science, that the mind which contradicts itself neither knows itself nor what it is saying. It is indeed no 12 small matter to know one's self; but in this tions not volume of mine . there are no contradictory statements, — at least none which are apparent to those is who understand its propositions well enough to pass judgment upon them. One who understands Christian Science can heal the sick on the divine Principle of Chris- is tian Science, and this practical proof is the only feasible evidence that one does understand this Science. _ — Anybody, who is able to perceive the incongruity be- 21 tween God's idea and poor humanity, ought to be able to discern the distinction (made by Christian Science) between God's man, made in His image, and the sinning 24 race of Adam. The apostle says: "For if a man think himself to be something, when he is nothing, he deceiveth himself." 27 This thought of human, material nothingness, which Science inculcates, enrages the carnal mind and is the main cause of the carnal mind's antagonism. 30 It is not the purpose of Christian Science to "educate the idea of God, or treat it for disease," as is alleged 346 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 by one critic. I regret that such criticism confounds man with Adam. When man is spoken of as made in God's 3 God'sidea image, it is not sinful and sickly mortal man the ideal man wj10 js ref erred to, but the ideal man, reflecting God's likeness. 6 It is sometimes said that Christian Science teaches the nothingness of sin, sickness, and death, and then teaches Nothingness now this nothingness is to be saved and healed. 9 °ferror The nothingness of nothing is plain; but we need to understand that error is nothing, and that its nothingness is not saved, but must be demonstrated in 12 order to prove the somethingness — yea, the allness — of Truth. It is self-evident that we are harmonious only as we cease to manifest evil or the belief that we suffer 15 from the sins of others. Disbelief in error destroys error, and leads to the discernment of Truth. There are no vacuums. How then can this demonstration be "fraught is with falsities painful to behold"? We treat error through the understanding of Truth, because Truth is error's antidote. If a dream ceases, it 21 Truth ami- is self-destroyed, and the terror is over. When dotes error a sim?erer jg convinced that there is no reality in his belief of pain, — because matter has no sensation, 24 hence pain in matter is a false belief, — how can he suffer longer ? Do you feel the pain of tooth-pulling, when you believe that nitrous-oxide gas has made you unconscious? 27 Yet, in your concept, the tooth, the operation, and the forceps are unchanged. Material beliefs must be expelled to make room for 30 serving spiritual understanding. We cannot serve both God and mammon at the same time; but is not this what frail mortals are trying to do? Paul says: SOME OBJECTIONS ANSWERED 347 "The flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit against 1 the flesh." Who is ready to admit this ? It is said by one critic, that to verify this wonderful 3 philosophy Christian Science declares that whatever is mortal or discordant has no origin, existence, nor real- ness. Nothing really has Life but God, who is infinite 6 Life ; hence all is Life, and death has no dominion. This writer infers that if anything needs to be doctored, it must be the one God, or Mind. Had be stated his syllo- 9 gism correctly, the conclusion would be that there is noth ing left to be doctored. Critics should consider that the so-called mortal man 12 is not the reality of man. Then they would behold the signs of Christ's coming. Christ, as the spir itual or true idea of God, comes now as of element of 15 Christianity old, preaching the gospel to the poor, heal ing the sick, and casting out evils. Is it error which is restoring an essential element of Christianity, — is namely, apostolic, divine healing? No; it is the Science of Christianity which is restoring it, and is the light shining in darkness, which the darkness comprehends 21 not. If Christian Science takes away the popular gods, — sin, sickness, and death, — it is Christ, Truth, who de- 24 stroys these evils, and so proves their nothingness. The dream that matter and error are something must yield to reason and revelation. Then mortals 27 will behold the nothingness of sickness and sin, and sin and sickness will disappear from consciousness. The harmonious will appear real, and the inharmo- 30 nious unreal. These critics will then see that error is indeed the nothingness, which they chide us for 348 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 naming nothing and which we desire neither to honor nor to fear. 3 Medical theories virtually admit the nothingness of hallucinations, even while treating them as disease; and who objects to this? Ought we not, then, to approve 6 any cure, which is effected by making the disease appear to be — what it really is — an illusion ? Here is the difficulty : it is not generally understood how 9 one disease can be just as much a delusion as another. It ah disease is a pity that the medical faculty and clergy a delusion have not learned this, for Jesus established 12 this foundational fact, when devils, delusions, were cast out and the dumb spake. Are we irreverent towards sin, or imputing too much 15 power to God, when we ascribe to Him almighty Life Elimination and Love ? I deny His cooperation with evil, of sickness because I desire to have no faith in evil or in is any power but God, good. Is it not well to eliminate from so-called mortal mind that which, so long as it remains in mortal mind, will show itself in forms of sin, sickness, and 21 death? Instead of tenaciously defending the supposed rights of disease, while complaining of the suffering dis ease brings, would it not be well to abandon the defence, 24 especially when by so doing our own condition can be im proved and that of other persons as well ? I have never supposed the world would immediately 27 witness the full fruitage of Christian Science, or that sin, Full fruitage disease, and death would not be believed for yet to come an indefinite time; but this I do aver, that, 30 as a result of teaching Christian Science, ethics and temperance have received an impulse, health has been restored, and longevity increased. If such are the pres- SOME OBJECTIONS ANSWERED 349 ent fruits, what will the harvest be, when this Science is 1 more generally understood? As Paul asked of the unfaithful in ancient days, so 3 the rabbis of the present day ask concerning our heal ing and teaching, "Through breaking the law, Lawand dishonorest thou God?" We have the gospel, B0Spel e however, and our Master annulled material law by heal ing contrary to it. We propose to follow the Master's example. We should subordinate material law to spirit- 9 ual law. Two essential points of Christian Science are, that neither Life nor man dies, and that God is not the author of sickness. 12 The chief difficulty in conveying the teachings of divine Science accurately to human thought lies in this, that like all other languages, English is inadequate to Language 15 the expression of spiritual conceptions and inadeiuate propositions, because one is obliged to use material terms in dealing with spiritual ideas. The elucidation of Chris- is tian Science lies in its spiritual sense, and this sense must be gained by its disciples in order to grasp the meaning of this Science. Out of this condition grew the prophecy 21 concerning the Christian apostles, "They shall speak with new tongues." Speaking of the things of Spirit while dwelling on 24 a material plane, material terms must be generally em ployed. Mortal thought does not at once catch the higher meaning, and can do so only as thought is edu- 27 cated up to spiritual apprehension. To a certain extent this is equally true of all learning, even that which is wholly material. 30 In Christian Science, substance is understood to be Spirit, while the opponents of Christian Science believe 350 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 substance to be matter. They think of matter as some thing and almost the only thing, and of the things which 3 Substance pertain to Spirit as next to nothing, or as very spiritual far removed from daily experience. Christian Science takes exactly the opposite view. 6 To understand all our Master's sayings as recorded in the New Testament, sayings infinitely important, Both words his followers must grow into that stature of 9 and works manhood in Christ Jesus which enables them to interpret his spiritual meaning. Then they know how Truth casts out error and heals the sick. His 12 words were the offspring of his deeds, both of which must be understood. Unless the works are com prehended which his words explained, the words are is blind. The Master often refused to explain his words, because it was difficult in a material age to apprehend spiritual is Truth. He said: "This people's heart is waxed gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes they have closed; lest at any time they should see with their 21 eyes, and hear with their ears, and should understand with their heart, and should be converted, and I should heal them." 24 "The Word was made flesh." Divine Truth must be known by its effects on the body as well as on the mind, The divine before the Science of being can be demon- 27 IUe-lmk strated. Hence its embodiment in the incar nate Jesus, — that life-link forming the connection through which the real reaches the unreal, Soul rebukes sense, and 30 Truth destroys error. In Jewish worship the Word was materially explained, and the spiritual sense was scarcely perceived. The SOME OBJECTIONS ANSWERED 351 religion which sprang from half-hidden Israelitish history 1 was pedantic and void of healing power. When we lose faith in God's power to heal, we distrust the Truth a 3 divine Principle which demonstrates Christian PresenthelP Science, and then we cannot heal the sick. Neither can we heal through the help of Spirit, if we plant ourselves c on a material basis. The author became a member of the orthodox Con gregational Church in early years. Later she learned 9 that her own prayers failed to heal her as did the prayers of her devout parents and the church; but when the spiritual sense of the creed was discerned in the Science 12 of Christianity, this spiritual sense was a present help. It was the living, palpitating presence of Christ, Truth, which healed the sick. 15 We cannot bring out the practical proof of Christianity, which Jesus required, while error seems as potent and real to us as Truth, and while we make a per- FataI is sonal devil and an anthropomorphic God our Premises starting-points, — especially if we consider Satan as a being coequal in power with Deity, if not superior to Him. 21 Because such starting-points are neither spiritual nor scientific, they cannot work out the Spirit-rule of Christian healing, which proves the nothingness of error, discord, 24 by demonstrating the all-inclusiveness of harmonious Truth. The Israelites centred their thoughts on the material 27 in their attempted worship of the spiritual. To them matter was substance, and Spirit was shadow. Fruitless They thought to worship Spirit from a ma- worship 30 terial standpoint, but this was impossible. They might appeal to Jehovah, but their prayer brought down no 352 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 proof that it was heard, because they did not sufficiently understand God to be able to demonstrate His power 3 to heal, — to make harmony the reality and discord the unreality. Our Master declared that his material body was not 6 spirit, evidently considering it a mortal and material be- spwt the He£ of flesh and bones, whereas the Jews took tangible & diametrically opposite view. To Jesus, not 9 materiality, but spirituality, was the reality of man's ex istence, while to the rabbis the spiritual was the intangi ble and uncertain, if not the unreal. 12 Would a mother say to her child, who is frightened at imaginary ghosts and sick in consequence of the fear: Ghosts "I know that ghosts are real. They exist, 15 notrealities and are to be feared; but you must not be afraid of them"? Children, like adults, ought to fear a reality which 18 can harm, them and which they do not understand, for at any moment they may become its helpless victims; but instead of increasing children's fears by declaring 21 ghosts to be real, merciless, and powerful, thus water ing the very roots of childish timidity, children should be assured that their fears are groundless, that ghosts 24 are not realities, but traditional beliefs, erroneous and man-made. In short, children should be told not to believe in ghosts, 27 because there are no such things. If belief in their reality is destroyed, terror of ghosts will depart and health be re stored. The objects of alarm will then vanish into noth- 30 ingness, no longer seeming worthy of fear or honor. To accomplish a good result, it is certainly not irrational to tell the truth about ghosts. SOME OBJECTIONS ANSWERED 353 The Christianly scientific real is the sensuous unreal. 1 Sin, disease, whatever seems real to material sense, is un real in divine Science. The physical senses The real and 3 and Science have ever been antagonistic, and theunreal they will so continue, till the testimony of the physical senses yields entirely to Christian Science. 6 How can a Christian, having the stronger evidence of Truth which contradicts the evidence of error, think of the latter as real or true, either in the form of sickness or 9 of sin? All must admit that Christ is "the way, the truth, and the life," and that omnipotent Truth certainly does destroy error. 12 The age has not wholly outlived the sense of ghostly beliefs. It still holds them more or less. Time has not yet reached eternity, immortality, complete superstition 15 reality. All the real is eternal. Perfection °bsolete underlies reality. Without perfection, nothing is wholly real. All things will continue to disappear, until per- is fection appears and reality is reached. We must give up the spectral at all points. We must not continue to admit the somethingness of superstition, but we must yield up 21 all belief in it and be wise. When we learn that error is not real, we shall be ready for progress, "forgetting those things which are behind." 24 The grave does not banish the ghost of materiality. So long as there are supposed limits to Mind, and those limits are human, so long will ghosts seem to continue. 27 Mind is limitless. It never was material. The true idea of being is spiritual and immortal, and from this it follows that whatever is laid off is the ghost, some unreal belief. 30 Mortal beliefs can neither demonstrate Christianity nor apprehend the reality of Life. 23 354 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 Are the protests of Christian Science against the notion that there can be material life, substance, or mind "utter 3 christian falsities and absurdities," as some aver ? Why warfare fan d0 Christians try to obey the Scriptures and war against "the world, the flesh, and the devil"? 6 Why do they invoke the divine aid to enable them to leave all for Christ, Truth ? Why do they use this phraseology, and yet deny Christian Science, when it teaches precisely 9 this thought? The words of divine Science find their immortality in deeds, for their Principle heals the sick and spiritualizes humanity. 12 On the other hand, the Christian opponents of Chris tian Science neither give nor offer any proofs that their Healing Master's religion can heal the sick. Surely 15 omitted it is not enough to cleave to barren and desul tory dogmas, derived from the traditions of the elders who thereunto have set their seals. is Consistency is seen in example more than in precept. Inconsistency is shown by words without deeds, which scientific are hke clouds without rain. If our words 21 consistency fail to express our deeds, God will redeem that weakness, and out of the mouth of babes He will perfect praise. The night of materiality is far spent, and with 24 the dawn Truth will waken men spiritually to hear and to speak the new tongue. Sin should become unreal to every one. It is in itself 27 inconsistent, a divided kingdom. Its supposed realism has no divine authority, and I rejoice in the apprehension of this grand verity. 30 spiritual The opponents of divine Science must be meanine charitable, if they would be Christian. If the letter of Christian Science appears inconsistent, they should SOME OBJECTIONS ANSWERED 355 gain the spiritual meaning of Christian Science, and then 1 the ambiguity will vanish. The charge of inconsistency in Christianly scientific 3 methods of dealing with sin and disease is met by some thing practical, — namely, the proof of the Practicai utility of these methods ; and proofs are better areuments 6 than mere verbal arguments or prayers which evince no spiritual power to heal. As for sin and disease, Christian Science says, in the 9 language of the Master, "Follow me; and let the dead bury their dead." Let discord of every name and nature be heard no more, and let the harmonious and true sense 12 of Life and being take possession of human consciousness. What is the relative value of the two conflicting the ories regarding Christian healing? One, according to is the commands of our Master, heals the sick. The other, popular religion, declines to admit that Christ's religion has exercised any systematic healing power since the first 18 century. The statement that the teachings of Christian Sci ence in this work are "absolutely false, and the most 21 egregious fallacies ever offered for accept- conditions ance," is an opinion wholly due to a misap- ofcntlclsm prehension both of the divine Principle and practice of 24 Christian Science and to a consequent inability to demon strate this Science. Without this understanding, no one is capable of impartial or correct criticism, because demon- 27 stration and spiritual understanding are God's immortal keynotes, proved to be such by our Master and evidenced by the sick who are cured and by the sinners who are 30 reformed. Strangely enough, we ask for material theories in sup- 356 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 port of spiritual and eternal truths, when the two are so antagonistic that the material thought must become spir- 3 itualized before the spiritual fact is attained. Weaknessof material So-called material existence affords no evidence of spiritual existence and immortality. Sin, 6 sickness, and death do not prove man's entity or immor tality. Discord can never establish the facts of harmony. Matter is not the vestibule of Spirit. 9 Jesus reasoned on this subject practically, and con trolled sickness, sin, and death on the basis of his spir- irreconciiabie ituality. Understanding the nothingness of 12 d,fferences material things, he spoke of flesh and Spirit as the two opposites, — as error and Truth, not contrib uting in any way to each other's happiness and existence. 15 Jesus knew, "It is the spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing." There is neither a present nor an eternal copartner- is ship between error and Truth, between flesh and Spirit. copartnership God is as incapable of producing sin, sick- impossibie nesgj ancj death as He is of experiencing these 21 errors. How then is it possible for Him to create man subject to this triad of errors, — man who is made in the divine likeness? 24 Does God create a material man out of Himself, Spirit ? Does evil proceed from good? Does divine Love com mit a fraud on humanity by making man inclined to sin, 27 and then punishing him for it? Would any one call it wise and good to create the primitive, and then punish its derivative ? 30 Does subsequent follow its antecedent? It does. Was there original self-creative sin? Then there must have been more than one creator, more than one God. SOME OBJECTIONS ANSWERED 357 In common justice, we must admit that God will not 1 punish man for doing what He created man i 1 e i • ii i> Two mn°'*e capable ot doing, and knew trom the outset creators 3 that man would do. God is "of purer eyes than to behold evil." We sustain Truth, not by accept ing, but by rejecting a lie. 6 Jesus said of personified evil, that it was "a liar, and the father of it." Truth creates neither a lie, a capacity to lie, nor a liar. If mankind would relinquish the belief iT that God makes sickness, sin, and death, or makes man capable of suffering on account of this malevolent triad, the foundations of error would be sapped and error's de- 12 struction ensured; but if we theoretically endow mortals with the creativeness and authority of Deity, how dare we attempt to destroy what He hath made, or even to deny 15 that God made man evil and made evil good ? History teaches that the popular and false notions about the Divine Being and character have originated is in the human mind. As there is in reality but Anthropo- one God, one Mind, wrong notions about God morPhism must have originated in a false supposition, not in im- 21 mortal Truth, and they are fading out. They are false claims, which will eventually disappear, according to the vision of St. John in the Apocalypse. 24 If what opposes God is real, there must be two powers, and God is not supreme and infinite. Can Deity be almighty, if another mighty and onesu- 27 self-creative cause exists and sways man- Premacy kind? Has the Father "Life in Himself," as the Scrip tures say, and, if so, can Life, or God, dwell in evil and 30 create it? Can matter drive Life, Spirit, hence, and so defeat omnipotence? 358 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 Is the woodman's axe, which destroys a tree's so-called life, superior to omnipotence? Can a leaden bullet de- 3 Matter prive a man of Life, — that is, of God, who is impotent man's Life ? If God is at the mercy of matter, then matter is omnipotent. Such doctrines are "confu- 6 sion worse confounded." If two statements directly con tradict each other and one is true, the other must be false. Is Science thus contradictory? 9 Christian Science, understood, coincides with the Scriptures, and sustains logically and demonstratively Scientific and every point it presents. Otherwise it would 12 BibUcal facts not be Science, and could not present its proofs. Christian Science is neither made up of contra dictory aphorisms nor of the inventions of those who scoff 15 at God. It presents the calm and clear verdict of Truth against error, uttered and illustrated by the prophets, by Jesus, by his apostles, as is recorded throughout the is Scriptures. Why are the words of Jesus more frequently cited for our instruction than are his remarkable works? Is 21 it not because there are few who have gained a true knowledge of the great import to Christianity of those works? 24 Sometimes it is said: "Rest assured that whatever effect Christian Scientists may have on the sick, comes Personal through rousing within the sick a belief 27 confldence that in the removal of disease these healers have wonderful power, derived from the Holy Ghost." Is it likely that church-members have more faith in 30 some Christian Scientist, whom they have perhaps never seen and against whom they have been warned, than they have in their own accredited and orthodox SOME OBJECTIONS ANSWERED 359 pastors, whom they have seen and have been taught 1 to love and to trust? Let any clergyman try to cure his friends by their^T faith in him. Will that faith heal them? Yet Scien tists will take the same cases, and cures will follow. Is this because the patients have more faith in the Scien- 6 tist than in their pastor? I have healed infidels whose only objection to this method was, that I as a Chris tian Scientist believed in the Holy Spirit, while they, the 9 patients, did not. Even though you aver that the material senses are indispensable to man's existence or entity, you must 12 change the human concept of life, and must at length know yourself spiritually and scientifically. The evi dence of the existence of Spirit, Soul, is palpable only to 15 spiritual sense, and is not apparent to the material senses, which cognize only that which is the opposite of Spirit. True Christianity is to be honored wherever found, is but when shall we arrive at the goal which that word implies? From Puritan parents, the discov- Authors erer of Christian Science early received her Parentae= 21 religious education. In childhood, she often listened with joy to these words, falling from the lips of her saintly mother, "God is able to raise you up from sick- 24 ness;" and she pondered the meaning of that Scripture she so often quotes: "And these signs shall follow them that believe; . . . they shall lay hands on the sick, 27 and they shall recover." A Christian Scientist and an opponent are like two artists. One says: "I have spiritual ideals, Two differ- 30 indestructible and glorious. When others see entartists them as I do, in their true light and loveliness, — and 360 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 know that these ideals are real and eternal because drawn from Truth, — they will find that nothing is lost, and all 3 is won, by a right estimate of what is real." The other artist replies: "You wrong my experience. I have no mind-ideals except those which are both mental 6 and material. It is true that materiality renders these ideals imperfect and destructible; yet I would not ex change mine for thine, for mine give me such personal 9 pleasure, and they are not so shockingly transcendental. They require less self-abnegation, and keep Soul well out of sight. Moreover, I have no notion of losing my old 12 doctrines or human opinions." Dear reader, which mind-picture or externalized thought shall be real to you, — the material or the spiritual? 15 choose ye Both you cannot have. You are bringing out to"day your own ideal. This ideal is either temporal or eternal. Either Spirit or matter is your model. If you is try to have two models, then you practically have none. Like a pendulum in a clock, you will be thrown back and forth, striking the ribs of matter and swinging between the 21 real and the unreal. Hear the wisdom of Job, as given in the excellent trans lation of the late Rev. George R. Noyes, D.D. : — 24 Shall mortal man be more just than God ? Shall man be more pure than his Maker ? Behold, He putteth no trust in His ministering spirits, 27 And His angels He chargeth with frailty. Of old, the Jews put to death the Galilean Prophet, the best Christian on earth, for the truth he spoke and 30 demonstrated, while to-day, Jew and Christian can unite in doctrine and denomination on the very basis of Jesus' words and works. The Jew believes that the Messiah or SOME OBJECTIONS ANSWERED 361 Christ has not yet come; the Christian believes that 1 Christ is God. Here Christian Science intervenes, ex plains these doctrinal points, cancels the disagreement, 3 and settles the question. Christ, as the true spiritual idea, is the ideal of God now and forever, here and everywhere. " The Jew who believes in the First Commandment is a 6 monotheist ; he has one omnipresent God. Thus the Jew unites with the Christian's doctrine that God is come and is present now and forever. The Christian who believes 9 in the First Commandment is a monotheist. Thus he virtually unites with the Jew's belief in one God, and recognizes that Jesus Christ is not God, as Jesus himself 12 declared, but is the Son of God. This declaration of Jesus, understood, conflicts not at all with another of his sayings: "I and my Father are one," — that is, one in 15 quality, not in quantity. As a drop of water is one with the ocean, a ray of light one with the sun, even so God and man, Father and son, are one in being. The Scrip- is ture reads: "For in Him we live, and move, and have our being." I have revised Science and Health only to give a 21 clearer and fuller expression of its original meaning. Spir itual ideas unfold as we advance. A human perception of divine Science, however limited, must be correct in order~24 to be Science and subject to demonstration. A germ of in finite Truth, though least in the kingdom of heaven, is the higher hope on earth, but it will be rejected and reviled 27 until God prepares the soil for the seed. That which when sown bears immortal fruit, enriches mankind only when it is understood, ¦ — hence the many readings given so the Scriptures, and the requisite revisions of Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures. CHAPTER XII CHRISTIAN SCIENCE PRACTICE Why art thou cast down, 0 my soul [sense} f And why art thou disquieted within me f Hope thou in God ; for I shall yet praise Him, Wlio is the health of my countenance and my God. — Psalms. And these signs shall follow them that believe : In my name shall they cast out devils : they shall speak with new tongues ; they shall take up serpents ; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them ; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover. — Jesus. i TT is related in the seventh chapter of Luke's Gospel A that Jesus was once the honored guest of a certain 3 Pharisee, by name Simon, though he was quite unlike Simon the disciple. While they were at meat, an unusual a gospel incident occurred, as if to interrupt the scene 6 narrative of Oriental festivity. A "strange woman" came in. Heedless of the fact that she was debarred from such a place and such society, especially under the stern 9 rules of rabbinical law, as positively as if she were a Hin doo pariah intruding upon the household of a high-caste Brahman, this woman (Mary Magdalene, as she has 12 since been called) approached Jesus. According to the custom of those days, he reclined on a couch with his head towards the table and his bare feet away from it. 16 It was therefore easy for the Magdalen to come behind 362 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE PRACTICE 363 the couch and reach his feet. She bore an alabaster jar 1 containing costly and fragrant oil, — sandal oil perhaps, which is in such common use in the East. Breaking 3 the sealed jar, she perfumed Jesus' feet with the oil, wiping them with her long hair, which hung loosely about her shoulders, as was customary with women of her 6 grade. Did Jesus spurn the woman ? Did he repel her adora tion? No! He regarded her compassionately. Nor was 9 this all. Knowing what those around him Parabie0f were saying in their hearts, especially his host, the credltor — that they were wondering why, being a prophet, the 12 exalted guest did not at once detect the woman's immoral status and bid her depart, — knowing this, Jesus rebuked them with a short story or parable. He described two 15 debtors, one for a large sum and one for a smaller, who were released from their obligations by their common creditor. "Which of them will love him most?" was the is Master's question to Simon the Pharisee; and Simon re plied, "He to whom he forgave most." Jesus approved the answer, and so brought home the lesson to all, follow- 21 ing it with that remarkable declaration to the woman, "Thy sins are forgiven." Why did he thus summarize her debt to divine Love? 24 Had she repented and reformed, and did his insight detect this unspoken moral uprising? She DiYin(. bathed his feet with her tears before she msieht 27 anointed them with the oil. In the absence of other proofs, was her grief sufficient evidence to warrant the expectation of her repentance, reformation, and growth 30 in wisdom? Certainly there was encouragement in the mere fact that she was showing her affection for a man 364 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 of undoubted goodness and purity, who has since been rightfully regarded as the best man that ever trod this 3 planet. Her reverence was unfeigned, and it was mani fested towards one who was soon, though they knew it not, to lay down his mortal existence in behalf of all 6 sinners, that through his word and works they might be redeemed from sensuality and sin. Which was the higher tribute to such ineffable affec- 9 tion, the hospitality of the Pharisee or the contrition of Penitence or the Magdalen ? This query Jesus answered hospitality ^y rebuking self-righteousness and declaring 12 the absolution of the penitent. He even said that this poor woman had done what his rich entertainer had neg lected to do, — wash and anoint his guest's feet, a special is sign of Oriental courtesy. Here is suggested a solemn question, a question indi cated by one of the needs of this age. Do Christian is Scientists seek Truth as Simon sought the Saviour, through material conservatism and for personal homage? Jesus told Simon that such seekers as he gave small reward 21 in return for the spiritual purgation which came through the Messiah. If Christian Scientists are like Simon, then it must be said of them also that they love 24 little. On the other hand, do they show their regard for Truth, or Christ, by their genuine repentance, by their 27 Genuine broken hearts, expressed by meekness and ": "'"-"" human affection, as did this woman? If so, then it may be said of them, as Jesus said of the 30 unwelcome visitor, that they indeed love much, because much is forgiven them. Did the careless doctor, the nurse, the cook, and the CHRISTIAN SCIENCE PRACTICE 365 brusque business visitor sympathetically know the thorns 1 they plant in the pillow of the sick and the heavenly homesick looking away from earth, — Oh, did compassion 3 they know ! — this knowledge would do much reauis,te more towards healing the sick and preparing their helpers for the "midnight call," than all cries of "Lord, Lord!" 6 The benign thought of Jesus, finding utterance in such words as "Take no thought for your life," would heal the sick, and so enable them to rise above the supposed 9 necessity for physical thought-taking and doctoring; but if the unselfish affections be lacking, and common sense and common humanity are disregarded, what men- 12 tal quality remains, with which to evoke healing from the outstretched arm of righteousness? ~"\ If the Scientist reaches his patient through divine 15 | Love, the healing work will be accomplished at one visit, and the disease will vanish into its native Speedy nothingness like dew before the morning sun- heahn£ is shine. If the Scientist has enough Christly affection to win his own pardon, and such commendation as the Mag dalen gained from Jesus, then he is Christian enough to 21 practise scientifically and deal with his patients compas sionately ; and the result will correspond with the spiritual intent. 24 If hypocrisy, stolidity, inhumanity, or vice finds its way into the chambers of disease through the would-be healer, it would, if it were possible, convert Truth 27 into a den of thieves the temple of the Holy d«ecrat'!d Ghost, — ¦ the patient's spiritual power to resuscitate him self. The unchristian practitioner is not giving to mind 30 or body the joy and strength of Truth. The poor suf fering heart needs its rightful nutriment, such as peace, 366 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 patience in tribulation, and a priceless sense of the dear Father's loving-kindness. 3 In order to cure his patient, the metaphysician must first cast moral evils out of himself and thus Moral evils attain the spiritual freedom which will en- 6 to be cast out aye j^ fo cast physical evils out of his patient; but heal he cannot, while his own spiritual barrenness debars him from giving drink to the thirsty 9 and hinders him from reaching his patient's thought, — yea, while mental penury chills his faith and under standing. ~12 "The physician who lacks sympathy for his fellow- being is deficient in human affection, and we have the The true apostolic warrant for asking : " He that loveth is Physician not his brother whom he hath seen, how can he love God whom he hath not seen ? " Not having this spiritual affection, the physician lacks faith in the divine is Mind and has not that recognition of infinite Love which alone confers the healing power. Such so-called Scien tists will strain out gnats, while they swallow the camels 2i of bigoted pedantry. The physician must also watch, lest he be over whelmed by a sense of the odiousness of sin and by the 24 source of un veiling of sin in his own thoughts. The calmness gj^ are terrified by their sick beliefs, and sinners should be affrighted by their sinful beliefs; but 27 the Christian Scientist will be calm in the presence of both sin and disease, knowing, as he does, that Life is God and God is All. 30 If we would open their prison doors for the sick, we must first learn to bind up the broken-hearted. If we would heal by the Spirit, we must not hide the talent CHRISTIAN SCIENCE PRACTICE 367 of spiritual healing under the napkin of its form, nor i bury the morale of Christian Science in the grave-clothes of its letter. The tender word and Christian Genuine 3 encouragement of an invalid, pitiful patience heaUnB' with his fears and the removal of them, are better than hecatombs of gushing theories, stereotyped borrowed 6 speeches, and the doling of arguments, which are but so many parodies on legitimate Christian Science, aflame with divine Love. 9 This is what is meant by seeking Truth, Christ, not "for the loaves and fishes," nor, like the Pharisee, with the arrogance of rank and display of scholar- Gratitude 12 ship, but like Mary Magdalene, from the sum- and humUity mit of devout consecration, with the oil of gladness and the perfume of gratitude, with tears of repentance and is with those hairs all numbered by the Father. A Christian Scientist occupies the place at this period of which Jesus spoke to his disciples, when he said: "Ye 18 are the salt of the earth." "Ye are the light The salt of of the world. A city that is set on an hill can- the earth not be hid." Let us watch, work, and pray that this salt 21 lose not its saltness, and that this light be not hid, but radiate and glow into noontide glory. The infinite Truth of the Christ-cure has come to this 24 age through a "still, small voice," through silent utter ances and divine anointing which quicken and increase the beneficial effects of Christianity. I long to see the 27 consummation of my hope, namely, the student's higher attainments in this line of light. Because Truth is infinite, error should be known as 30 nothing. Because Truth is omnipotent in goodness, error, Truth's opposite, has no might. Evil is but the 368 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 counterpoise of nothingness. The greatest wrong is but a supposititious opposite of the highest right. The 3 Reai and confidence inspired by Science lies in the fact counterfeit fa^ Trutn Jg rea> anc[ error Jg unreal. Error is a coward before Truth. Divine Science insists that 6 time will prove all this. Both truth and error have come nearer than ever before to the apprehension of mortals, and truth will become still clearer as error is self- 9 destroyed. Against the fatal beliefs that error is as real as Truth, that evil is equal in power to good if not superior, and that 12 Resuits „f discord is as normal as harmony, even the hope faith in Truth of free(jom from the bondage of sickness and sin has little inspiration to nerve endeavor. When we 15 come to have more faith in the truth of being than we have in error, more faith in Spirit than in matter, more faith in living than in dying, more faith in God than in man, is then no material suppositions can prevent us from healing the sick and destroying error. That Life is not contingent on bodily conditions is 21 proved, when we learn that life and man survive this Lifeindepend- body. Neither evil, disease, nor death can be ent of matter gp^u^ and the mater;ai belief in them dis- 24 appears in the ratio of one's spiritual growth. Because matter has no consciousness or Ego, it cannot act; its conditions are illusions, and these false conditions are the 27 source of all seeming sickness. Admit the existence of matter, and you admit that mortality (and therefore dis ease) has a foundation in fact. Deny the existence of 30 matter, and you can destroy the belief in material con ditions. When fear disappears, the foundation of disease is gone. Once let the mental physician believe in the CHRISTIAN SCIENCE PRACTICE 369 reality of matter, and he is liable to admit also the reality 1 of all discordant conditions, and this hinders his de stroying them. Thus he is unfitted for the successful 3 treatment of disease. In proportion as matter loses to human sense all en tity as man, in that proportion does man become its 6 master. He enters into a diviner sense of the Man-a facts, and comprehends the theology of Jesus cntity as demonstrated in healing the sick, raising the dead, 9 and walking over the wave. All these deeds manifested Jesus' control over the belief that matter is substance, that it can be the arbiter of fife or the constructor of any 12 form of existence. We never read that Luke or Paul made a reality of disease in order to discover some means of healing it. 15 Jesus never asked if disease were acute or Thechnst chronic, and he never recommended atten- treatment tion to laws of health, never gave drugs, never prayed is to know if God were willing that a man should live. He understood man, whose Life is God, to be immortal, and knew that man has not two lives, one to be destroyed and 21 the other to be made indestructible. The prophylactic and therapeutic (that is, the prevent ive and curative) arts belong emphatically to Christian 24 Science, as would be readily seen, if psychology, Matter not or the Science of Spirit, God, was understood. medlcme Unscientific methods are finding their dead level. Lim- 27 ited to matter by their own law, what have they of the advantages of Mind and immortality? No man is physically healed in wilful error or by it, 30 any more than he is morally saved in or by sin. It is error even to murmur or to be angry over sin. To be 24 370 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 every whit whole, man must be better spiritually as well as physically. To be immortal, we must forsake the 3 No healing mortal sense of things, turn from the lie of false msin belief to Truth, and gather the facts of being from the divine Mind. The body improves under the 6 same regimen which spiritualizes the thought; and if health is not made manifest under this regimen, this proves that fear is governing the body. This is the law 9 of cause and effect, or like producing like. Homoeopathy furnishes the evidence to the senses, that symptoms, which might be produced by a certain drug, 12 Like curing are removed by using the same drug which ,ike might cause the symptoms. This confirms my theory that faith in the drug is the sole factor in the 15 cure. The effect, which mortal mind produces through one belief, it removes through an opposite belief, but it uses the same medicine in both cases. is The moral and spiritual facts of health, whispered into thought, produce very direct and marked effects on the body. A physical diagnosis of disease — since mor- 21 tal mind must be the cause of disease — tends to induce disease. According to both medical testimony and individual 24 experience, a drug may eventually lose its supposed power and do no more for the patient. Hygienic Transient r J ° potency treatment also loses its efficacy. Quackery 27 likewise fails at length to inspire the credulity of the sick, and then they cease to improve. These les sons are useful. They should naturally and genuinely 30 change our basis from sensation to Christian Science, from error to Truth, from matter to Spirit. Physicians examine the pulse, tongue, lungs, to dis- CHRISTIAN SCIENCE PRACTICE 371 cover the condition of matter, when in fact all is 1 Mind. The body is the substratum of mortal mind, and this so-called mind must finally yield Diagnosis 3 to the mandate of immortal Mind. of matter Disquisitions on disease have a mental effect similar to that produced on children by telling ghost-stories in 6 the dark. By those uninstructed in Christian Ghost-stories Science, nothing is really understood of material indueine fcar existence. Mortals are believed to be here without their 9 consent and to be removed as involuntarily, not knowing why nor when. As frightened children look everywhere for the imaginary ghost, so sick humanity sees danger in 12 every direction, and looks for relief in all ways except the right one. Darkness induces fear. The adult, in bond age to his beliefs, no more comprehends his real being 15 than does the child; and the adult must be taken out of his darkness, before he can get rid of the illusive suffer ings which throng the gloaming. The way in divine 18 Science is the only way out of this condition. I would not transform the infant at once into a man, nor would I keep the suckling a lifelong babe. 21 No impossible thing do I ask when urging Mindim arta the claims of Christian Science; but because purity, health, and beauty this teaching is in advance of the age, we 24 should not deny our need of its spiritual unfoldment. Mankind will improve through Science and' Christi anity. The necessity for uplifting the race is father to 27 the fact that Mind can do it; for Mind can impart purity instead of impurity, strength instead of weak ness, and health instead .of disease. Truth is an altera- 30 tive in the entire system, and can make it "every whit whole." 372 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 Remember, brain is not mind. Matter cannot be sick, and Mind is immortal. The mortal body is only an erro- 3 Brain not neous mortal belief of mind in matter. What intelligent yQn ca]j matter was originally error in solu tion, elementary mortal mind, — likened by Milton to 6 "chaos and old night." One theory about this mortal mind is, that its sensations can reproduce man, can form blood, flesh, and bones. The Science of being, in which 9 all is divine Mind, or God and His idea, would be clearer in this age, but for the belief that matter is the medium of man, or that man can enter his own embodied thought, 12 bind himself with his own beliefs, and then call his bonds material and name them divine law. When man demonstrates Christian Science absolutely, is he will be perfect. He can neither sin, suffer, be subject veritable to matter, nor disobey the law of God. There- success £ore ne wjjj ke as the angels in heaven. Chris- is tian Science and Christianity are one. How, then, in Christianity any more than in Christian Science, can we believe in the reality and power of both Truth and error, 21 Spirit and matter, and hope to succeed with contraries? Matter is not self-sustaining. Its false supports fail one after another. Matter succeeds for a period only by 24 falsely parading in the vestments of law. "Whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father which is in heaven." In Chris- 27 Recognition tian Science, a denial of Truth is fatal, while a just acknowledgment of Truth and of what it has done for us is an effectual help. If pride, super- 30 stition, or any error prevents the honest recognition of benefits received, this will be a hindrance to the recovery of the sick and the success of the student. CHRISTIAN SCIENCE PRACTICE 373 If we are Christians on all moral questions, but are in 1 darkness as to the physical exemption which Christian ity includes, then we must have more faith 3 in God on this subject and be more alive to more docile HT . . thanTniquity is promises. It is easier to cure the most malignant disease than it is to cure sin. The author has 6 raised up the dying, partly because they were willing to be restored, while she has struggled long, and perhaps in vain, to lift a student out of a chronic sin. Under all 9 modes of pathological treatment, the sick recover more rapidly from disease than does the sinner from his sin. Healing is easier than teaching, if the teaching is faithfully 12 done. The fear of disease and the love of sin are the sources of man's enslavement. "The fear of the Lord Love frees — J5 is the beginning of wisdom," but the Scriptures from fcar also declare, through the exalted thought of John, that "perfect Love casteth out fear." is The fear occasioned by ignorance can be cured; but to remove the effects of fear produced by sin, you must rise above both fear and sin. Disease is expressed not 21 so much by the lips as in the functions of the body. Es tablish the scientific sense of health, and you relieve the oppressed organ. The inflammation, decomposition, or 24 deposit will abate, and the disabled organ will resume its healthy functions. When the blood rushes madly through the veins or 27 languidly creeps along its frozen channels, we call these conditions disease. This is a misconception. Mindcircu- Mortal mind is producing the propulsion or the lates blcod 30 languor, and we prove this to be so when by mental means the circulation is changed, and returns to that standard 374 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 which mortal mind has decided upon as essential for health. Anodynes, counter-irritants, and depletion never 3 reduce inflammation scientifically, but the truth of being, whispered into the ear of mortal mind, will bring relief. Hatred and its effects on the body are removed by 6 Love. Because mortal mind seems to be conscious, the Mind can de- sick sav : " How can my mind cause a disease stroy an uis j never thought of and knew nothing about, 9 until it appeared on my body?" The author has an swered this question in her explanation of disease as origi nating in human belief before it is consciously apparent 12 on the body, which is in fact the objective state of mortal mind, though it is called matter. This mortal blindness and its sharp consequences show our need of divine meta- 15 physics. Through immortal Mind, or Truth, we can destroy all ills which proceed from mortal mind. Ignorance of the cause or approach of disease is no is argument against the mental origin of disease. You con fess to ignorance of the future and incapacity to preserve your own existence, and this belief helps rather than 21 hinders disease. Such a state of mind induces sickness. It is like walking in darkness on the edge of a precipice. You cannot forget the belief of danger, and your steps 24 are less firm because of your fear, and ignorance of mental cause and effect. Heat and cold are products of mortal mind. The body, 27 when bereft of mortal mind, at first cools, and after- Temperature wards it is resolved into its primitive mortal is mental elements. Nothing that lives ever dies, and 30 vice versa. Mortal mind produces animal heat, and then expels it through the abandonment of a belief, or in creases it to the point of self-destruction. Hence it is CHRISTIAN SCIENCE PRACTICE 375 mortal mind, not matter, which says, "I die." Heat l would pass from the body as painlessly as gas dissipates into the air when it evaporates but for the belief that in- 3 flammation and pain must accompany the separation of heat from the body. Chills and heat are often the form in which fever mani- 6 fests itself. Change the mental state, and the chills and fever disappear. The old-school physician , . , , . . ,,T , ,, Science proves this when his patient says, I am better, versus 9 f T • 1 t 1 • 1 hypnotism but the patient believes that matter, not mind, has helped him. The Christian Scientist demonstrates that divine Mind heals, while the hypnotist dispossesses 12 the patient of his individuality in order to control him. No person is benefited by yielding his mentality to any mental despotism or malpractice. All unscientific mental 15 practice is erroneous and powerless, and should be under stood and so rendered fruitless. The genuine Christian Scientist is adding to his patient's mental and moral power, is and is increasing his patient's spirituality while restoring him physically through divine Love. Palsy is a belief that matter governs mortals, and can 21 paralyze the body, making certain portions of Curefor it motionless. Destroy the belief, show mortal palsy mind that muscles have no power to be lost, for Mind is 24 supreme, and you cure the palsy. Consumptive patients always show great hopeful ness and courage, even when they are supposed to be in 27 hopeless danger. This state of mind seems Latent fear anomalous except to the expert in Christian ia*oomi Science. This mental state is not understood, simply 30 because it is a stage of fear so excessive that it amounts to fortitude. The belief in consumption presents to mor- 376 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 tal thought a hopeless state, an image more terrifying than that of most other diseases. The patient turns involun- 3 tarily from the contemplation of it, but though unacknowl edged, the latent fear and the despair of recovery remain in thought. 6 Just so is it with the greatest sin. It is the most subtle, and does its work almost self-deceived. The diseases insidious deemed dangerous sometimes come from the 9 concePts most hidden, undefined, and insidious beliefs. The pallid invalid, whom you declare to be wasting away with consumption of the blood, should be told that blood 12 never gave life and can never take it away, — that Life is Spirit, and that there is more life and immortality in one good motive and act than in all the blood, which ever is flowed through mortal veins and simulated a corporeal sense of life. If the body is material, it cannot, for that very reason, is suffer with a fever. Because the so-called material body Remedy is a mental concept and governed by mortal for fever mind, it manifests only what that so-called 21 mind expresses. Therefore the efficient remedy is to destroy the patient's false belief by both silently and au dibly arguing the true facts in regard to harmonious 24 being, — representing man as healthy instead of diseased, and showing that it is impossible for matter to suffer, to feel pain or heat, to be thirsty or sick. Destroy fear, 27 and you end fever. Some people, mistaught as to Mind- science, inquire when it will be safe to check a fever. Know that in Science you cannot check a fever after ad- 30 mitting that it must have its course. To fear and admit the power of disease, is to paralyze mental and scientific demonstration. CHRISTIAN SCIENCE PRACTICE 377 If your patient believes in taking cold, mentally con- 1 vince him that matter cannot take cold, and that thought ~ governs this liability. If grief causes suffering, convince 3 the sufferer that affliction is often the source of joy, and that he should rejoice always in ever-present Love. Invalids flee to tropical climates in order to save their 6 lives, but they come back no better than when they went away. Then is the time to cure them through climate Christian Science, and prove that they can harmless g be healthy in all climates, when their fear of climate is exterminated. Through different states of mind, the body becomes 12 suddenly weak or abnormally strong, showing mortal mind to be the producer of strength or weak- Mmd gov. ness. A sudden joy or grief has caused what erasbody 15 is termed instantaneous death. Because a belief origi nates unseen, the mental state should be continually watched that it may not produce blindly its bad effects, is The author never knew a patient who did not recover when the belief of the disease had gone. Remove the leading error or governing fear of this lower so-called mind, 21 and you remove the cause of all disease as well as the mor bid or excited action of any organ. You also remove in this way what are termed organic diseases as readily as 24 functional difficulties. The cause of all so-called disease is mental, a mortal fear, a mistaken belief or conviction of the necessity and 27 power of ill-health; also a fear that Mind is helpless to defend the life of man and incompetent to control it. With out this ignorant human belief, any circumstance is of it- 30 self powerless to produce suffering. It is latent belief in disease, as well as the fear of disease, which associates sick- 378 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 ness with certain circumstances and causes the two to appear conjoined, even as poetry and music are repro- 3 duced in union by human memory. Disease has no in telligence. Unwittingly you sentence yourself to suffer. The understanding of this will enable you to commute this 6 self-sentence, and meet every circumstance with truth. Disease is less than mind, and Mind can control it. Without the so-called human mind, there can be no 9 inflammatory nor torpid action of the system. Remove Latent the error, and you destroy its effects. By power looking a tiger fearlessly in the eye, Sir Charles 12 Napier sent it cowering back into the jungle. An ani mal may infuriate another by looking it in the eye, and both will fight for nothing. A man's gaze, fastened 15 fearlessly on a ferocious beast, often causes the beast to retreat in terror. This latter occurrence represents the power of Truth over error, — the might of intelligence is exercised over mortal beliefs to destroy them; whereas hypnotism and hygienic drilling and drugging, adopted to cure matter, is represented by two material erroneous 21 bases. Disease is not an intelligence to dispute the empire of Mind or to dethrone Mind and take the government into 24 Disease its own hands. Sickness is not a God-given, powerless nor & self-constituted material power, which copes astutely with Mind and finally conquers it. God 27 never endowed matter with power to disable Life or to chill harmony with a long and cold night of discord. Such a power, without the divine permission, is incon- 30 ceivable; and if such a power could be divinely directed, it would manifest less wisdom than we usually find dis played in human governments. CHRISTIAN SCIENCE PRACTICE 379 If disease can attack and control the body without 1 the consent of mortals, sin can do the same, for both are errors, announced as partners in the be- jurisdiction 3 ginning. The Christian Scientist finds only ofMind effects, where the ordinary physician looks for causes. The real jurisdiction of the world is in Mind, controlling 6 every effect and recognizing all causation as vested in divine Mind. A felon, on whom certain English students experi- 9 mented, fancied himself bleeding to death, and died be cause of that belief, when only a stream of powerof warm water was trickling over his arm. Had imaeinatlon 12 he known his sense of bleeding was an illusion, he would have risen above the false belief. Let the despairing in valid, inspecting the hue of her blood on a cambric hand- 15 kerchief, think of the experiment of those Oxford boys, who caused the death of a man, when not a drop of his blood was shed. Then let her learn the opposite state- is ment of Life as taught in Christian Science, and she will understand that she is not dying on account of the state of her blood, but is suffering from her belief that blood is 21 destroying her life. The so-called vital current does not affect the invalid's health, but her belief produces the very results she dreads. 24 Fevers are errors of various types. The quickened pulse, coated tongue, febrile heat, dry skin, pain in the head and limbs, are pictures drawn on the Fevers the 27 body by a mortal mind. The images, held in eff«toffcar this disturbed mind, frighten conscious thought. Unless the fever-picture, drawn by millions of mortals and im- 30 aged on the body through the belief that mind is in matter and discord is as real as harmony, is destroyed through 380 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 Science, it may rest at length on some receptive thought, and become a fever case, which ends in a belief called 3 death, which belief must be finally conquered by eternal Life. Truth is always the victor. Sickness and sin fall by their own weight. Truth is the rock of ages, the head- 6 stone of the corner, "but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder." Contending for the evidence or indulging the demands 9 of sin, disease, or death, we virtually contend against Misdirected the control of Mind over body, and deny the contention power of jyTj^ tQ heaL Tn;s falge method 12 is as though the defendant should argue for the plaintiff in favor of a decision which the defendant knows will be turned against himself. 15 The physical effects of fear illustrate its illusion. Gaz ing at a chained lion, crouched for a spring, should not Benefits of terrify a man. The body is affected only with is metaPhvsics the belief of disease produced by a so-called mind ignorant of the truth which chains disease. Noth ing but the power of Truth can prevent the fear of 21 error, and prove man's dominion over error. Many years ago the author made a spiritual discov ery, the scientific evidence of which has accumulated to 24 A higher prove that the divine Mind produces in man discovery health, harmony, and immortality. Gradu ally this evidence will gather momentum and clearness, 27 until it reaches its culmination of scientific statement and proof. Nothing is more disheartening than to believe that there is a power opposite to God, or good, and that 30 God endows this opposing power with strength to be used against Himself, against Life, health, harmony. Every law of matter or the body, supposed to govern CHRISTIAN SCIENCE PRACTICE 381 man, is rendered null and void by the law of Life, God. 1 Ignorant of our God-given rights, we submit to unjust decrees, and the bias of education enforces ignorance 3 this slavery. Be no more willing to suffer the °'°urriehts illusion that you are sick or that some disease is develop ing in the system, than you are to yield to a sinful temp- 6 tation on the ground that sin has its necessities. When infringing some supposed law, you say that there is danger. This fear is the danger and induces the 9 physical effects. We cannot in reality suffer NoiaWS from breaking anything except a moral or ofmatter spiritual law. The so-called laws of mortal belief are 12 destroyed by the understanding that Soul is immortal, and that mortal mind cannot legislate the times, periods, and types of disease, with which mortals die. God is the 15 lawmaker, but He is not the author of barbarous codes. In infinite Life and Love there is no sickness, sin, nor death, and the Scriptures declare that we live, move, and 18 have our being in the infinite God. Think less of the enactments of mortal mind, and you will sooner grasp man's God-given dominion. You must 21 understand your way out of human theories God-given relating to health, or you will never believe dominion that you are quite free from some ailment. The har- 24 mony and immortality of man will never be reached without the understanding that Mind is not in matter. Let us banish sickness as an outlaw, and abide by the 27 rule of perpetual harmony, — God's law. It is man's moral right to annul an unjust sentence, a sentence never inflicted by divine authority. 30 1 Christ Jesus overruled the error which would impose penalties for transgressions of the physical laws of 382 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 health; he annulled supposed laws of matter, opposed Begin t° the harmonies of Spirit, lacking divine au- 3 riehtly thority and having only human approval for their sanction. If half the attention given to hygiene were given to the 6 study of Christian Science and to the spiritualization of Hygiene thought, this alone would usher in the millen- excessive mum. Constant bathing and rubbing to alter 9 the secretions or to remove unhealthy exhalations from the cuticle receive a useful rebuke from Jesus' precept, "Take no thought ... for the body." We must beware 12 of making clean merely the outside of the platter. He, who is ignorant of what is termed hygienic law, is more receptive of spiritual power and of faith in one 15 Blissful God, than is the devotee of supposed hygienic ignorance iaW) wno comes to teach the so-called igno rant one. Must we not then consider the so-called law 18 of matter a canon "more honored in the breach than the observance"? A patient thoroughly booked in medi cal theories is more difficult to heal through Mind than 21 one who is not. This verifies the saying of our Master: "Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, shall in no wise enter therein." 24 One whom I rescued from seeming spiritual oblivion, in which the senses had engulfed him, wrote to me: "I should have died, but for the glorious Principle you teach, 27 — supporting the power of Mind over the body and show ing me the nothingness of the so-called pleasures and pains of sense. The treatises I had read and the medicines I 30 had taken only abandoned me to more hopeless suffering and despair. Adherence to hygiene was useless. Mortal mind needed to be set right. The ailment was not bodily, CHRISTIAN SCIENCE PRACTICE 383 but mental, and I was cured when I learned my way in 1 Christian Science." We need a clean body and a clean mind, — a body 3 rendered pure by Mind as well as washed by water. One says: "I take good care of my body." A dean mind To do this, the pure and exalting influence of andbody 6 the divine Mind on the body is requisite, and the Christian Scientist takes the best care of his body when he leaves it most out of his thought, and, like the Apostle Paul, is 9 "willing rather to be absent from the body, and to be pres ent with the Lord." A hint may be taken from the emigrant, whose filth 12 does not affect his happiness, because mind and body rest on the same basis. To the mind equally gross, dirt gives no uneasiness. It is the native element of such a 15 mind, which is symbolized, and not chafed, by its sur roundings; but impurity and uncleanliness, which do not trouble the gross, could not be borne by the refined. 18 This shows that the mind must be clean to keep the body in proper condition. The tobacco-user, eating or smoking poison for half a 21 century, sometimes tells you that the weed preserves his health, but does this make it so ? Does his Beliefs assertion prove the use of tobacco to be a salu- Ulusive 24 brious habit, and man to be the better for it? Such in stances only prove the illusive physical effect of a false belief, confirming the Scriptural conclusion concerning a 27 man, " As he thinketh in his heart, so is he." The movement-cure — pinching and pounding the poor body, to make it sensibly well when it ought to be in- 30 sensibly so — is another medical mistake, resulting from the common notion that health depends on inert matter 384 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 instead of on Mnd. Can matter, or what is termed matter, either feel or act without mind ? 3 We should relieve our minds from the depressing thought that we have transgressed a material law and must of corporeal necessity pay the penalty. Let us reassure 6 Penaltics ourselves with the law of Love. God never punishes man for doing right, for honest labor, or for deeds of kindness, though they expose him to fatigue, 9 cold, heat, contagion. If man seems to incur the penalty through matter, this is but a belief of mortal mind, not an enactment of wisdom, and man has only to enter his 12 protest against this belief in order to annul it. Through this action of thought and its results upon the body, the student will prove to himself, by small beginnings, the 15 grand verities of Christian Science. If exposure to a draught of air while in a state of perspiration is followed by chills, dry cough, influenza, 18 Not matter, congestive symptoms in the lungs, or hints of but Mmd inflammatory rheumatism, your Mind-remedy is safe and sure. If you are a Christian Scientist, such 21 symptoms are not apt to follow exposure; but if you believe in laws of matter and their fatal effects when transgressed, you are not fit to conduct your own case or 24 to destroy the bad effects of your belief. When the fear subsides and the conviction abides that you have broken no law, neither rheumatism, consumption, nor any other 27 disease will ever result from exposure to the weather. In Science this is an established fact which all the evidence before the senses can never overrule. 30 Sickness, sin, and death must at length quail before the divine rights of intelligence, and then the power of Mind over the entire functions and organs of the CHRISTIAN SCIENCE PRACTICE 385 human system will be acknowledged. It is proverbial 1 that Florence Nightingale and other philanthropists en gaged in humane labors have been able to Benefit of 3 undergo without sinking fatigues and expo- Philanthr°py sures which ordinary people could not endure. The ex planation fies in the support which they derived from 6 the divine law, rising above the human. The spiritual demand, quelling the material, supplies energy and en durance surpassing all other aids, and forestalls the 9 penalty which our beliefs would attach to our best deeds. Let us remember that the eternal law of right, though it can never annul the law which makes sin its 12 own executioner, exempts man from all penalties but those due for wrong-doing. Constant toil, deprivations, exposures, and all untow- 15 ard conditions, if without sin, can be experienced with out suffering. Whatever it is your duty to do, you can do without harm to yourself. If you has no is * J " penalty sprain the muscles or wound the flesh, your remedy is at hand. Mind decides whether or not the flesh shall be discolored, painful, swollen, and inflamed. 21 You say that you have not slept well or have overeaten. You are a law unto yourself. Saying this and believing it, you will suffer in proportion to your belief our sleep 24 and fear. Your sufferings are not the penalty and fo° for having broken a law of matter, for it is a law of mortal mind which you have disobeyed. You say or think, be- 27 cause you have partaken of salt fish, that you must be thirsty, and you are thirsty accordingly, while the oppo site belief would produce the opposite result. 30 Any supposed information, coming from the body or from inert matter as if either were intelligent, is an illu- 25 386 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 sion of mortal mind, — one of its dreams. Realize that Doubtful ^e evidence of the senses is not to be accepted 3 evidence in the case of sickness, any more than it is in the case of sin. Expose the body to certain temperatures, and belief 6 says that you may catch cold and have catarrh; but no climate sucn result occurs without mind to demand and belief ft an(j produce it. So long as mortals declare 9 that certain states of the atmosphere produce catarrh, fever, rheumatism, or consumption, those effects will follow, — not because of the climate, but on account of 12 the belief. The author has in too many instances healed disease through the action of Truth on the minds of mor tals, and the corresponding effects of Truth on the body, 15 not to know that this is so. A blundering despatch, mistakenly announcing the death of a friend, occasions the same grief that the friend's is Erroneous real death would bring. You think that your despatch anguish is occasioned by your loss. Another despatch, correcting the mistake, heals your grief, and 21 you learn that your suffering was merely the result of your belief. Thus it is with all sorrow, sickness, and death. You will learn at length that there is no cause 24 for grief, and divine wisdom will then be understood. Error, not Truth, produces all the suffering on earth. If a Christian Scientist had said, while you were labor- 27 ing under the influence of the belief of grief, "Your sor- Mouming row is without cause," you would not have causeless understood him, although the correctness of 30 the assertion might afterwards be proved to you. So, when our friends pass from our sight and we lament, that lamentation is needless and causeless. We shall CHRISTIAN SCIENCE PRACTICE 887 perceive this to be true when we grow into the under- 1 standing of Life, and know that there is no death. Because mortal mind is kept active, must it pay the 3 penalty in a softened brain ? Who dares to say that actual Mind can be overworked? When we reach Mindheais our limits of mental endurance, we conclude brain-disease 6 that intellectual labor has been carried sufficiently far; but when we realize that immortal Mind is ever active, and that spiritual energies can neither wear out nor can 9 so-called material law trespass upon God-given powers and resources, we are able to rest in Truth, refreshed by the assurances of immortality, opposed to mortality. 12 Our thinkers do not die early because they faithfully perform the natural functions of being. If printers and authors have the shortest span of earthly ex- Right never 15 istence, it is not because they occupy the most Pun,shable important posts and perform the most vital functions in society. That man does not pay the severest penalty is who does the most good. By adhering to the realities of eternal existence, — instead of reading disquisitions on the inconsistent supposition that death comes in obedience 21 to the law of life, and that God punishes man for doing good, — one cannot suffer as the result of any labor of love, but grows stronger because of it. It is a law of so- 24 called mortal mind, misnamed matter, which causes all things discordant. The history of Christianity furnishes sublime proofs 27 of the supporting influence and protecting power bestowed on man by his heavenly Father, omnipotent christian Mind, who gives man faith and understanding hiStory 30 whereby to defend himself, not only from temptation, but from bodily suffering. 388 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 The Christian martyrs were prophets of Christian Science. Through the uplifting and consecrating power 3 of divine Truth, they obtained a victory over the corpo real senses, a victory which Science alone can explain. Stolidity, which is a resisting state of mortal mind, suffers 6 less, only because it knows less of material law. The Apostle John testified to the divine basis of Chris tian Science, when dire inflictions failed to destroy his 9 body. Idolaters, believing in more than one mind, had "gods many," and thought that they could kill the body with matter, independently of mind. 12 Admit the common hypothesis that food is the nutri ment of life, and there follows the necessity for another sustenance admission in the opposite direction, — that 15 sP,ntual food has power to destroy Life, God, through a deficiency or an excess, a quality or a quantity. This is a specimen of the ambiguous nature of all material is health-theories. They are self -contradictory and self-de structive, constituting a " kingdom divided against itself," which is "brought to desolation." If food was prepared 21 by Jesus for his disciples, it cannot destroy life. The fact is, food does not affect the absolute Life of man, and this becomes self-evident, when we learn that 24 God sus- Cod is our Life. Because sin and sickness are tains man not qUalities of Soul, or Life, we have hope in immortality; but it would be foolish to venture beyond 27 our present understanding, foolish to stop eating until we gain perfection and a clear comprehension of the living Spirit. In that perfect day of understanding, we shall 30 neither eat to live nor live to eat. If mortals think that food disturbs the harmonious functions of mind and body, either the food or this thought CHRISTIAN SCIENCE PRACTICE 389 must be dispensed with, for the penalty is coupled with 1 the belief. Which shall it be? If this decision be left to Christian Science, it will be given in behalf Diet and 3 of the control of Mind over this belief and every dieestion erroneous belief, or material condition. The less we know or think about hygiene, the less we are predisposed 6 to sickness. Recollect that it is not the nerves, not mat ter, but mortal mind, which reports food as undigested. Matter does not inform you of bodily derangements; it 9 is supposed to do so. This pseudo-mental testimony can be destroyed only by the better results of Mind's oppo site evidence. 12 Our dietetic theories first admit that food sustains the life of man, and then discuss the certainty that food can kill man. This false reasoning is rebuked in ScriPture 15 Scripture by the metaphors about the fount rebukes and stream, the tree and its fruit, and the kingdom di vided against itself. If God has, as prevalent theories is maintain, instituted laws that food shall support human life, He cannot annul these regulations by an opposite law that food shall be inimical to existence. 21 Materialists contradict their own statements. Their belief in material laws and in penalties for their infrac tion is the ancient error that there is fraternity AnCi,.nt 24 between pain and pleasure, good and evil, God confusion and Satan. This belief totters to its falling before the battle-axe of Science. 27 A case of convulsions, produced by indigestion, came under my observation. In her belief the woman had chronic liver-complaint, and was then suffering from a 30 complication of symptoms connected with this belief. I cured her in a few minutes. One instant she spoke de- 390 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 spairingly of herself. The next minute she said, "My food is all digested, and I should like something more 3 to eat." We cannot deny that Life is self-sustained, and we should never deny the everlasting harmony of Soul, sim- 6 ultimate pty because, to the mortal senses, there is seem- harmony ing discord. It is our ignorance of God, the divine Principle, which produces apparent discord, and 9 the right understanding of Him restores harmony. Truth will at length compel us all to exchange the pleasures and pains of sense for the joys of Soul. 12 When the first symptoms of disease appear, dispute the testimony of the material senses with divine Science. Let unnecessary your higher sense of justice destroy the false is Prostratlon process of mortal opinions which you name law, and then you will not be confined to a sick-room nor laid upon a bed of suffering in payment of the last far- is thing, the last penalty demanded by error. "Agree with thine adversary quickly, whiles thou art in the way with him." Suffer no claim of sin or of sickness to grow upon 21 the thought. Dismiss it with an abiding conviction that it is illegitimate, because you know that God is no more the author of sickness than He is of sin. You have no 24 law of His to support the necessity either of sin or sick ness, but you have divine authority for denying that neces sity and healing the sick. 27 "Agree to disagree" with approaching symptoms of chronic or acute disease, whether it is cancer, consump- Treatment tion, or smallpox. Meet, the incipient stages 30 c '"""'*' of disease with as powerful mental opposi tion as a legislator would employ to defeat the passage of an inhuman law. Rise in the conscious strength of the CHRISTIAN SCIENCE PRACTICE 391 spirit of Truth to overthrow the plea of mortal mind, 1 alias matter, arrayed against the supremacy of Spirit. Blot out the images of mortal thought and its beliefs in 3 sickness and sin. Then, when thou art delivered to the judgment of Truth, Christ, the judge will say, "Thou art whole!" 6 Instead of blind and calm submission to the incipient or advanced stages of disease, rise in rebellion against them. Banish the belief that you can possi- Riehteous » bly entertain a single intruding pain which can- rebeUlon not be ruled out by the might of Mind, and in this way you can prevent the development of pain in the body. 12 No law of God hinders this result. It is error to suffer for aught but your own sins. Christ, or Truth, will de stroy all other supposed suffering, and real suffering for 15 your own sins will cease in proportion as the sin ceases. Justice is the moral signification of law. Injustice de clares the absence of law. When the body is supposed is to say, "I am sick," never plead guilty. Since contradict matter cannot talk, it must be mortal mind error which speaks; therefore meet the intimation with a pro- 21 test. If you say, "I am sick," you plead guilty. Then your adversary will deliver you to the judge (mortal mind), and the judge will sentence you. Disease has 24 no intelligence to declare itself something and announce its name. Mortal mind alone sentences itself. Therefore make your own terms with sickness, and be just to yourself 27 and to others. Mentally contradict every complaint from the body, and rise to the true consciousness of Life as sintobe 30 Love, — as all that is pure, and bearing the overcome fruits of Spirit. Fear is the fountain of sickness, 392 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 and you master fear and sin through divine Mind ; hence it is through divine Mind that you overcome disease. 3 Only while fear or sin remains can it bring forth death. To cure a bodily ailment, every broken moral law should be taken into account and the error be rebuked. Fear, 6 which is an element of all disease, must be cast out to readjust the balance for God. Casting out evil and fear enables truth to outweigh error. The only course is to 9 take antagonistic grounds against all that is opposed to the health, holiness, and harmony of man, God's image. The physical affirmation of disease should always be 12 met with the mental negation. Whatever benefit is pro- niusions duced on the body, must be expressed men- about nerves ^jj^ and bought should be held f ast to this 15 ideal. If you believe in inflamed and weak nerves, you are liable to an attack from that source. You will call it neuralgia, but we call it a belief. If you think that con- is sumption is hereditary in your family, you are liable to the development of that thought in the form of what is termed pulmonary disease, unless Science shows you 21 otherwise. If you decide that climate or atmosphere is unhealthy, it will be so to you. Your decisions will mas ter you, whichever direction they take. 24 Reverse the case. Stand porter at the door of thought. Admitting only such conclusions as you wish realized in Guarding bodily results, you will control yourself har- 27 thedoor moniously. When the condition is present which you say induces disease, whether it be air, exercise, heredity, contagion, or accident, then perform your office 30 as porter and shut out these unhealthy thoughts and fears. Exclude from mortal mind the offending errors ; then the body cannot suffer from them. The issues of pain or CHRISTIAN SCIENCE PRACTICE 393 pleasure must come through mind, and like a watchman 1 forsaking his post, we admit the intruding belief, forget ting that through divine help we can forbid this entrance. 3 The body seems to be self-acting, only because mortal mind is ignorant of itself, of its own actions, and of their results, — ignorant that the predisposing, re- The strength 6 mote, and exciting cause of all bad effects is a ofsP'nt law of so-called mortal mind, not of matter. Mind is the master of the corporeal senses, and can conquer sickness, 9 sin, and death. Exercise this God-given authority. Take possession of your body, and govern its feeling and action. Rise in the strength of Spirit to resist all that is unlike 12 good. God has made man capable of this, and nothing can vitiate the ability and power divinely bestowed on man. 15 Be firm in your understanding that the divine Mind governs, and that in Science man reflects God's govern ment. Have no fear that matter can ache, Nopain 18 swell, and be inflamed as the result of a law mmatter of any kind, when it is self-evident that matter can have no pain nor inflammation. Your body would suffer no 21 more from tension or wounds than the trunk of a tree which you gash or the electric wire which you stretch, were it not for mortal mind. 24 When Jesus declares that "the light of the body is the eye," he certainly means that light depends upon Mind, not upon the complex humors, lenses, muscles, the iris 27 and pupil, constituting the visual organism. Man is never sick, for Mind is not sick and matter cannot be. A false belief is both the tempter N0reai 30 and the tempted, the sin and the sinner, the disease disease and its cause. It is well to be calm in sickness; 394 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 to be hopeful is still better ; but to understand that sick ness is not real and that Truth can destroy its seeming 3 reality, is best of all, for this understanding is the uni versal and perfect remedy. By conceding power to discord, a large majority of 6 doctors depress mental energy, which is the only real Recuperation recuperative power. Knowledge that we mental can accomplish the good we hope for, stimu- 9 lates the system to act in the direction which Mind points out. The admission that any bodily condition is beyond the control of Mind disarms man, prevents him from 12 helping himself, and enthrones matter through error. To those struggling with sickness, such admissions are dis couraging, — as much so as would be the advice to a man 15 who is down in the world, that he should not try to rise above his difficulties. Experience has proved to the author the fallacy of is material systems in general, — that their theories are sometimes pernicious, and that their denials are better than their affirmations. Will you bid a man let evils 21 overcome him, assuring him that all misfortunes are from God, against whom mortals should not contend? Will you tell the sick that their condition is hopeless, unless it 24 can be aided by a drug or climate ? Are material means the only refuge from fatal chances? Is there no divine permission to conquer discord of every kind with harmony, 27 with Truth and Love ? We should remember that Life is God, and that God Arguing is omnipotent. Not understanding Christian 30 wrone'>r Science, the sick usually have little faith in it till they feel its beneficent influence. This shows that faith is not the healer in such cases. The sick CHRISTIAN SCIENCE PRACTICE 395 unconsciously argue for suffering, instead of against it. 1 They admit its reality, whereas they should deny it. They should plead in opposition to the testimony of the 3 deceitful senses, and maintain man's immortality and eternal likeness to God. Like the great Exemplar, the healer should speak to 6 disease as one having authority over it, leaving Soul to master the false evidences of the corporeal Djvine senses and to assert its claims over mortal- authorlty 9 ity and disease. The same Principle cures both sin and sickness. When divine Science overcomes faith in a car nal mind, and faith in God destroys all faith in sin and in 12 material methods of healing, then sin, disease, and death will disappear. Prayers, in which God is not asked to heal but is be- 15 sought to take the patient to Himself, do not benefit the sick. An ill-tempered, complaining, or deceit- Aids in ful person should not be a nurse. The nurse SICkness is should be cheerful, orderly, punctual, patient, full of faith, — receptive to Truth and Love. It is mental quackery to make disease a reality — to 21 hold it as something seen and felt • — and then to attempt its cure through Mind. It is no less erroneous Mental to believe in the real existence of a tumor, a <'uackery 24 cancer, or decayed lungs, while you argue against their reality, than it is for your patient to feel these ills in physical belief. Mental practice, which holds disease 27 as a reality, fastens disease on the patient, and it may appear in a more alarming form. The knowledge that brain-lobes cannot kill a man nor 30 affect the functions of mind would prevent the brain from becoming diseased, though a moral offence is indeed the 396 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 worst of diseases. One should never hold in mind the thought of disease, but should efface from 3 images of thought all forms and types of disease, both for one's own sake and for that of the patient. Avoid talking illness to the patient. Make no unne- 6 cessary inquiries relative to feelings or disease. Never Avoid talk- startle with a discouraging remark about re- ing disease COvery, nor draw attention to certain symp- 9 torhs as unfavorable, avoid speaking aloud the name of the disease. Never say beforehand how much you have to contend with in a case, nor encourage in the patient's 12 thought the expectation of growing worse before a crisis is passed. The refutation of the testimony of material sense is is not a difficult task in view of the conceded falsity of this False testi- testimony. The refutation becomes arduous, mony refuted not because the testimony of sin or disease is is true, but solely on account of the tenacity of belief in its truth, due to the force of education and the overwhelm ing weight of opinions on the wrong side, — all teaching 21 that the body suffers, as if matter could have sensation. At the right time explain to the sick the power which their beliefs exercise over their bodies. Give them divine 24 Healthful and wholesome understanding, with which to explanation COmbat their erroneous sense, and so efface the images of sickness from mortal mind. Keep distinctly in 27 thought that man is the offspring of God, not of man; that man is spiritual, not material; that Soul is Spirit, outside of matter, never in it, never giving the body life 30 and sensation. It breaks the dream of disease to under stand that sickness is formed by the human mind, not by matter nor by the divine Mind. CHRISTIAN SCIENCE PRACTICE 397 By not perceiving vital metaphysical points, not seeing 1 how mortal mind affects the body, — acting beneficially or injuriously on the health, as well as on the Misleading 3 morals and the happiness of mortals, — we are methods misled in our conclusions and methods. We throw the mental influence on the wrong side, thereby actually in- 6 juring those whom we mean to bless. Suffering is no less a mental condition than is enjoy ment. You cause bodily sufferings and increase them 9 by admitting their reality and continuance, Remedy for as directly as you enhance your joys by be- accidents lieving them to be real and continuous. When an ac- 12 cident happens, you think or exclaim, "I am hurt!" Your thought is more powerful than your words, more powerful than the accident itself, to make the injury 15 real. Now reverse the process. Declare that you are not hurt and understand the reason why, and you will find the is ensuing good effects to be in exact proportion to your disbelief in physics, and your fidelity to divine meta physics, confidence in God as All, which the Scriptures 21 declare Him to be. To heal the sick, one must be familiar with the great verities of being. Mortals are no more material in their 24 waking hours than when they act, walk, see, independent hear, enjoy, or suffer in dreams. We can mentaht>' never treat mortal mind and matter separately, because 27 they combine as one. Give up the belief that mind is, even temporarily, compressed within the skull, and you will quickly become more manly or womanly. You 30 will understand yourself and your Maker better than before. 398 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 Sometimes Jesus called a disease by name, as when he said to the epileptic boy, "Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I 3 Naming charge thee, come out of him, and enter no maladies more mto mm." It is added that "the spirit [error] cried, and rent him sore and came out of him, and 6 he was as one dead," — clear evidence that the malady was not material. These instances show the concessions which Jesus was willing to make to the popular ignorance 9 of spiritual Life-laws. Often he gave no name to the distemper he cured. To the synagogue ruler's daughter, whom they called dead but of whom he said, "she is not 12 dead, but sleepeth," he simply said, "Damsel, I say unto thee, arise!" To the sufferer with the withered hand he said, "Stretch forth thine hand," and it "was restored 15 whole, like as the other." Homoeopathic remedies, sometimes not containing a particle of medicine, are known to relieve the symptoms 18 The action °f disease. What produces the change ? It is of faith fa f^jj 0f ^e doctor and the patient, which reduces self-inflicted sufferings and produces a new effect 21 upon the body. In like manner destroy the illusion of pleasure in intoxication, and the desire for strong drink is gone. Appetite and disease reside in mortal mind, not 24 in matter. So also faith, cooperating with a belief in the healing effects of time and medication, will soothe fear and change 27 the belief of disease to a belief of health. Even a blind faith removes bodily ailments for a season, but hypnotism changes such ills into new and more difficult forms of dis- 30 ease. The Science of Mind must come to the rescue, to work a radical cure. Then we understand the process. The great fact remains that evil is not mind. Evil has CHRISTIAN SCIENCE PRACTICE 399 no power, no intelligence, for God is good, and therefore 1 good is infinite, is All. You say that certain material combinations produce 3 disease; but if the material body causes disease, can matter cure what matter has caused ? Mortal corporeal mind prescribes the drug, and administers it. combinations 6 Mortal mind plans the exercise, and puts the body through certain motions. No gastric gas accumulates, not a se cretion nor combination can operate, apart from the 9 action of mortal thought, alias mortal mind. So-called mortal mind sends its despatches over its body, but this so-called mind is both the service and 12 message of this telegraphy. Nerves are un- Automatic able to talk, and matter can return no an- mechan,sm swer to immortal Mind. If Mind is the only actor, how 15 can mechanism be automatic? Mortal mind perpetuates its own thought. It constructs a machine, manages it, and then calls it material. A mill at work or the action 18 of a water-wheel is but a derivative from, and continua tion of, the primitive mortal mind. Without this force the body is devoid of action, and this deadness shows 21 that so-called mortal life is mortal mind, not matter. _, Scientifically speaking, there is no mortal mind out of which to make material beliefs, springing from illusion. 24 This misnamed mind is not an entity. It is Mental only a false sense of matter, since matter is not streneth sensible. The one Mind, God, contains no mortal opin- 27 ions. All that is real is included in this immortal Mind. Our Master asked: "How can one enter into a strong man's house and spoil his goods, except he first confirmation 30 bind the strong man ?" In other words : How in a parable can I heal the body, without beginning with so-called 400 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 mortal mind, which directly controls the body? When disease is once destroyed in this so-called mind, the fear 3 of disease is gone, and therefore the disease is thor oughly cured. Mortal mind is "the strong man," which must be held in subjection before its influence upon health 6 and morals can be removed. This error conquered, we can despoil "the strong man" of his goods, — namely, of sin and disease. 9 Mortals obtain the harmony of health, only as they forsake discord, acknowledge the supremacy of divine Mind, and abandon their material beliefs. 12 error from Eradicate the image of disease from the per turbed thought before it has taken tangible shape in conscious thought, alias the body, and you pre- 15 vent the development of disease. This task becomes easy, if you understand that every disease is an error, and has no character nor type, except what mortal mind assigns to 18 it. By lifting thought above .error, or disease, and con tending persistently for truth, you destroy error. When we remove disease by addressing the disturbed 21 mind, giving no heed to the body, we prove that thought Mortal mind alone creates the suffering. Mortal mind controlled ruies aU tnat is mortaj "We see in the body 24 the images of this mind, even as in optics we see. painted on the retina the image which becomes visible to the senses. The action of so-called mortal mind must be 27 destroyed by the divine Mind to bring out the harmony of being. Without divine control there is discord, mani fest as sin, sickness, and death. 30 The Scriptures plainly declare the baneful influence of sinful thought on the body. Even our Master felt this. It is recorded that in certain localities he did not many CHRISTIAN SCIENCE PRACTICE 401 mighty works "because of their unbelief" in Truth. Any 1 human error is its own enemy, and works against itself; it does nothing in the right direction and much Mortai mind 3 in the wrong. If so-called mind is cherishing not a healer evil passions and malicious purposes, it is not a healer, but it engenders disease and death. 6 If faith in the truth of being, which you impart men tally while destroying error, causes chemicalization (as when an alkali is destroying an acid), it is be- Effect of 9 cause the truth of being must transform the °PP°sites error to the end of producing a higher manifestation. This fermentation should not aggravate the disease, but 12 should be as painless to man as to a fluid, since matter has no sensation and mortal mind only feels and sees materially. — —is What I term chemicalization is the upheaval produced when immortal Truth is destroying erroneous mortal be lief. Mental chemicalization brings sin and sickness to is the surface, forcing impurities to pass away, as is the case with a fermenting fluid. The only effect produced by medicine is dependent upon 21 mental action. If the mind were parted from the body, could you produce any effect upon the brain Medicine or body by applying the drug to either? Would andbrain 24 the drug remove paralysis, affect organization, or restore will and action to cerebrum and cerebellum ? --¦ Until the advancing age admits the efficacy and suprem- 27 acy of Mind, it is better for Christian Scientists to leave surgery and the adjustment of broken bones Skimil and dislocations to the fingers of a surgeon, sureery 30 while the mental healer confines himself chiefly to mental reconstruction and to the prevention of inflammation. 26 402 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 Christian Science is always the most skilful surgeon, but surgery is the branch of its healing which will be last 3 acknowledged. However, it is but just to say that the author has already in her possession well-authenticated records of the cure, by herself and her students through 6 mental surgery alone, of broken bones, dislocated joints, . and spinal vertebrae. The time approaches when mortal mind will forsake 9 its corporeal, structural, and material basis, when im- indestructibie mortal Mind and its formations will be appre- ufeofman hended in Science, and material beliefs will 12 not interfere with spiritual facts. Man is indestructible and eternal. Sometime it will be learned that mortal mind constructs the mortal body with this mind's own is mortal materials. In Science, no breakage nor dislocation can really occur. You say that accidents, injuries, and disease kill man, but this is not true. The life of man is is Mind. The material body manifests only what mortal mind believes, whether it be a broken bone, disease, or sin. We say that one human mind can influence another and 21 in this way affect the body, but we rarely remember that The evil of we govern our own bodies. The error, mes- mesmensm merism — or hypnotism, to use the recent term 24 — illustrates the fact just stated. The operator would make his subjects believe that they cannot act voluntarily and handle themselves as they should do. If they yield 27 to this influence, it is because their belief is not better instructed by spiritual understanding. Hence the proof that hypnotism is not scientific; Science cannot produce 30 both disorder and order. The involuntary pleasure or pain of the person under hypnotic control is proved to be a belief without a real cause. CHRISTIAN SCIENCE PRACTICE 403 So the sick through their beliefs have induced their own 1 diseased conditions. The great difference between vol untary and involuntary mesmerism is that vol- wrong-doer 3 untary mesmerism is induced consciously and shouldsuffer should and does cause the perpetrator to suffer, while self- mesmerism is induced unconsciously and by his mistake 6 a man is often instructed. In the first instance it is under stood that the difficulty is a mental illusion, while in the second it is believed that the misfortune is a material effect. 9 The human mind is employed to remove the illusion in one case, but matter is appealed to in the other. In real ity, both have their origin in the human mind, and can be 12 healed only by the divine Mind. You command the situation if you understand that mortal existence is a state of self-deception and not the 15 truth of being. Mortal mind is constantly Error's power producing on mortal body the results of false imaeinary opinions; and it will continue to do so, until mortal is error is deprived of its imaginary powers by Truth, which sweeps away the gossamer web of mortal illusion. The most Christian state is one of rectitude and spir- 21 itual understanding, and this is best adapted for heal ing the sick. Never conjure up some new discovery from dark forebodings regarding disease and then acquaint 24 your patient with it. The mortal so-called mind produces all that is unlike the immortal Mind. The human mind determines the 27 nature of a case, and the practitioner improves Disease- or injures the case in proportion to the truth Production or error which influences his conclusions. The mental 30 conception and development of disease are not under stood by the patient, but the physician should be familiar 404 SCIENCE ANp HEALTH i with mental action and its effect in order to judge the case according to Christian Science. 3 If a man is an inebriate, a slave to tobacco, or the special servant of any one of the myriad forms of sin, meet and Appetites to destroy these errors with the truth of being, — 6 be abandoned by exhibiting to the wrong-doer the suffering which his submission to such habits brings, and by con vincing him that there is no real pleasure in false appe- 9 tites. A corrupt mind is manifested in a corrupt body. Lust, malice, and all sorts of evil are diseased beliefs, and you can destroy them only by destroying the wicked 12 motives which produce them. If the evil is over in the repentant mortal mind, while its effects still remain on the individual, you can remove this disorder as God's law is 15 fulfilled and reformation cancels the crime. The healthy sinner is the hardened sinner. The temperance reform, felt all over our land, results is from metaphysical healing, which cuts down every tree Temperance that brings not forth good fruit. This con- reform viction, that there is no real pleasure in sin, 21 is one of the most important points in the theology of Christian Science. Arouse the sinner to this new and true view of sin, show him that sin confers no pleasure, 24 and this knowledge strengthens his moral courage and increases his ability to master evil and to love good. Healing the sick and reforming the sinner are one and 27 the same thing in Christian Science. Both cures require the same method and are inseparable in Truth. Sin or fear TT r sickn«s°f Hatred, envy, dishonesty, fear, and so forth, 30 make a man sick, and neither material medi cine nor Mind can help him permanently, even in body, unless it makes him better mentally, and so delivers him CHRISTIAN SCIENCE PRACTICE 405 from his destroyers. The basic error is mortal mind. 1 Hatred inflames the brutal propensities. The indulgence of evil motives and aims makes any man, who is above the 3 lowest type of manhood, a hopeless sufferer. Christian Science commands man to master the pro pensities, — to hold hatred in abeyance with kindness, 6 to conquer lust with chastity, revenge with Mentai charity, and to overcome deceit with hon- consPirator3 esty. Choke these errors in their early stages, if you 9 would not cherish an army of conspirators against health, happiness, and success. They will deliver you to the judge, the arbiter of truth against error. The 12 judge will deliver you to justice, and the sentence of the moral law will be executed upon mortal mind and body. Both will be manacled until the last farthing 15 is paid, — until you have balanced your account with God. "Whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap." The good man finally can overcome his fear of is sin. This is sin's necessity, — to destroy itself. Im mortal man demonstrates the government of God, good, in which is no power to sin. 21 It were better to be exposed to every plague on earth than to endure the cumulative effects of a guilty con science. The abiding consciousness of wrong- cumulative 24 doing tends to destroy the ability to do right. rePentance If sin is not regretted and is not lessening, then it is hastening on to physical and moral doom. You are con- 27 quered by the moral penalties you incur and the ills they bring. The pains of sinful sense are less harmful than its pleasures. Belief in material suffering causes mortals to 30 retreat from their error, to flee from body to Spirit, and to appeal to divine sources outside of themselves. 406 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 The Bible contains the recipe for all healing. "The leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations." 3 The leaves Sin and sickness are both healed by the same of heaimg Principle. The tree is typical of man's divine Principle, which is equal to every emergency, offering 6 full salvation from sin, sickness, and death. Sin will submit to Christian Science when, in place of modes and forms, the power of God is understood and demonstrated 9 in the healing of mortals, both mind and body. "Per fect Love casteth out fear." The Science of being unveils the errors of sense, and 12 spiritual perception, aided by Science, reaches Truth. sickness Then error disappears. Sin and sickness will win abate abate and seem less real as we approach the 15 scientific period, in which mortal sense is subdued and all that is unlike the true likeness disappears. The moral man has no fear that he will commit a murder, and he is should be as fearless on the question of disease. Resist evil — error of every sort — and it will flee from you. Error is opposed to Life. We can, and ultimately 21 Resist to shall, so rise as to avail ourselves in every direc- '' ' ' tion of the supremacy of Truth over error, Life over death, and good over evil, and this growth will go 24 on until we arrive at the fulness of God's idea, and no more fear that we shall be sick and die. Inharmony of any kind involves weakness and suffering, — a loss of 27 control over the body. The depraved appetite for alcoholic drinks, tobacco, tea, coffee, opium, is destroyed only by Mind's mastery 30 Morbid of the body. This normal control is gained •-raving;. through divine strength and understanding. There is no enjoyment in getting drunk, in becoming a CHRISTIAN SCIENCE PRACTICE 407 fool or an object of loathing; but there is a very sharp 1 remembrance of it, a suffering inconceivably terrible to man's self-respect. Puffing the obnoxious fumes of to- 3 bacco, or chewing a leaf naturally attractive to no crea ture except a loathsome worm, is at least disgusting. Man's enslavement to the most relentless masters— 6 passion, selfishness, envy, hatred, and revenge — is con quered only by a mighty struggle. Every universal hour of delay makes the struggle more severe. Panacea 9 If man is not victorious over the passions, they crush out happiness, health, and manhood. Here Christian Science is the sovereign panacea, giving strength to the 12 weakness of mortal mind, — strength from the immortal and omnipotent Mind, — and lifting humanity above itself into purer desires, even into spiritual power and 15 good-will to man. Let the slave of wrong desire learn the lessons of Chris tian Science, and he will get the better of that desire, is and ascend a degree in the scale of health, happiness, and existence. If delusion says, "I have lost my memory," contra- 21 diet it. No faculty of Mind is lost. In Science, all being is eternal, spiritual, perfect, harmoni- immortal ous in every action. Let the perfect model be memory 24 present in your thoughts instead of its demoralized op posite. This spiritualization of thought lets in the light, and brings the divine Mind, Life not death, into your 27 consciousness. There are many species of insanity. All sin is insan ity in different degrees. Sin is spared from sinaform 30 this classification, only because its method of °fmsamty madness is in consonance with common mortal belief. 408 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 Every sort of sickness is error, — that is, sickness is loss of harmony. This view is not altered by the fact 3 that sin is worse than sickness, and sickness is not ac knowledged nor discovered to be error by many who are sick. 6 There is a universal insanity of so-called health, which mistakes fable for fact throughout the entire round of the material senses, but this general craze cannot, in a scien- 9 tific diagnosis, shield the individual case from the special name of insanity. Those unfortunate people who are committed to insane asylums are only so many distinctly 12 defined instances of the baneful effects of illusion on mor tal minds and bodies. The supposition that we can correct insanity by the use 15 of purgatives and narcotics is in itself a mild species of Drugs and insanity. Can drugs go of their own accord bram-iobes to fa brain and destroy the so-called inflam- 18 mation of disordered functions, thus reaching mortal mind through matter ? Drugs do not affect a corpse, and Truth does not distribute drugs through the blood, and 21 from them derive a supposed effect on intelligence and sen timent. A dislocation of the tarsal joint would produce insanity as perceptibly as would congestion of the brain, 24 were it not that mortal mind thinks that the tarsal joint is less intimately connected with the mind than is the brain. Reverse the belief, and the results would be perceptibly 27 different. The unconscious thought in the corporeal substra tum of brain produces no effect, and that condition of 30 Matter and the body which we call sensation in matter animate error jg unreai Mortal mind is ignorant of it self, — ignorant of the errors it includes and of their CHRISTIAN SCIENCE PRACTICE 409 effects. Intelligent matter is an impossibility. You 1 may say: "But if disease obtains in matter, why do you insist that disease is formed by mortal mind and 3 not by matter?" Mortal mind and body combine as one, and the nearer matter approaches its final state ment, — animate error called nerves, brain, mind, — the 6 more prolific it is likely to become in sin and disease- beliefs. Unconscious mortal mind — alias matter, brain — can- 9 not dictate terms to consciousness nor say, "I am sick." The belief, that the unconscious substratum Dictation of mortal mind, termed the body, suffers and oferror 12 reports disease independently of this so-called conscious mind, is the error which prevents mortals from knowing how to govern their bodies. 15 The so-called conscious mortal mind is believed to be superior to its unconscious substratum, matter, and the stronger never yields to the weaker, ex- So-caiied 18 cept through fear or choice. The animate suPeriority should be governed by God alone. The real man is spiritual and immortal, but the mortal and imperfect 21 so-called "children of men" are counterfeits from the beginning, to be laid aside for the pure reality. This mortal is put off, and the new man or real man is put 24 on, in proportion as mortals realize the Science of man and seek the true model. We have no right to say that life depends on matter 27 now, but will not depend on it after death. We cannot spend our days here in ignorance of the Science Death no of Life, and expect to find beyond the grave benefactor 30 a reward for this ignorance. Death will not make us harmonious and immortal as a recompense for ignorance. 410 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 If here we give no heed to Christian Science, which is spiritual and eternal, we shall not be ready for spiritual 3 Life hereafter. "This is life eternal," says Jesus, — is, not shall be; and then he defines everlasting life as a present knowledge 6 Life etemai of his Father and of himself, — the knowledge and present 0f Love, Truth, and Life. "This is life eter nal, that they might know Thee, the only true God, and 9 Jesus Christ, whom Thou hast sent." The Scriptures say, "Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God," show- 12 ing that Truth is the actual life of man; but mankind objects to making this teaching practical. Every trial of our faith in God makes us stronger. 15 The more difficult seems the material condition to be Love casteth overcome by Spirit, the stronger- should be our out fear fajtn an(j fa pUrer our ]ove ^he Apostle is John says : " There is no fear in Love, but perfect Love casteth out fear. . . . He that feareth is not made per fect in Love." Here is a definite and inspired proclama- 21 tion of Christian Science. Mental Treatment Illustrated The Science of mental practice is susceptible of no 24 misuse. Selfishness does not appear in the practice of Be not Truth or Christian Science. If mental prac- ,f ''""' tice is abused or is used in any way except to 27 promote right thinking and doing, the power to heal mentally will diminish, until the practitioner's healing ability is wholly lost. Christian scientific practice be- 30 gins with Christ's keynote of harmony, "Be not afraid!" CHRISTIAN SCIENCE PRACTICE 411 Said Job: "The thing which I greatly feared is come 1 upon me." My first discovery in the student's practice was this: 3 If the student silently called the disease by name, when he argued against it, as a general rule the body Naming would respond more quickly, — just as a per- dlseases 6 son replies more readily when his name is spoken; but this was because the student was not perfectly attuned to divine Science, and needed the arguments of truth for 9 reminders. If Spirit or the power of divine Love bear witness to the truth, this is the ultimatum, the scientific way, and the healing is instantaneous. 12 It is recorded that once Jesus asked the name of a dis ease, — a disease which moderns would call dementia. The demon, or evil, replied that his name was Eviiscast 15 Legion. Thereupon Jesus cast out the evil, out and the insane man was changed and straightway be came whole. The Scripture seems to import that Jesus is caused the evil to be self-seen and so destroyed. The procuring cause and foundation of all sickness is fear, ignorance, or sin. Disease is always induced by a 21 false sense mentally entertained, not destroyed. Fearasthe Disease is an image of thought externalized. foundatlon The mental state is called a material state. Whatever 24 is cherished in mortal mind as the physical condition is imaged forth on the body. Always begin your treatment by allaying the fear 27 of patients. Silently reassure them as to their exemp tion from disease and danger. Watch the re- unspoken suit of this simple rule of Christian Science, Pleadins 3q and you will find that it alleviates the symptoms of every disease. If you succeed in wholly removing the fear, 412 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 your patient is healed. The great fact that God lovingly governs all, never punishing aught but sin, is your stand- 3 point, from which to advance and destroy the human fear of sickness. Mentally and silently plead the case scien tifically for Truth. You may vary the arguments to meet 6 the peculiar or general symptoms of the case you treat, but be thoroughly persuaded in your own mind concern ing the truth which you think or speak, and you will be 9 the victor. You may call the disease by name when you mentally deny it; but by naming it audibly, you are liable under 12 Eloquent some circumstances to impress it upon the silence thought. The power of Christian Science and divine Love is omnipotent. It is indeed adequate to un is clasp the hold and to destroy disease, sin, and death. To prevent disease or to cure it, the power of Truth, of divine Spirit, must break the dream of the material is insistence senses. To heal by argument, find the type requisite Qf ^ne aiiment, get its name, and array your mental plea against the physical. Argue at first men- 21 tally, not audibly, that the patient has no disease, and conform the argument so as to destroy the evidence of disease. Mentally insist that harmony is the fact, and 24 that sickness is a temporal dream. Realize the presence of health and the fact of harmonious being, until the body corresponds with the normal conditions of health 27 and harmony. If the case is that of a young child or an infant, it needs to be met mainly through the parent's thought, silently 30 The cure or audibly on the aforesaid basis of Christian of infants Science. The Scientist knows that there can be no hereditary disease, since matter is not intelligent CHRISTIAN SCIENCE PRACTICE 413 and cannot transmit good or evil intelligence to man, and 1 God, the only Mind, does not produce pain in matter. The act of yielding one's thoughts to the undue contem- 3 plation of physical wants or conditions induces those very conditions. A single requirement, beyond what is neces sary to meet the simplest needs of the babe is harmful. 6 Mind regulates the condition of the stomach, bowels, and food, the temperature of children and of men, and matter does not. The wise or unwise views of parents and other 9 persons on these subjects produce good or bad effects on the health of children. The daily ablutions of an infant are no more natural 12 nor necessary than would be the process of taking a fish out of water every day and covering it with dirt Ablutions for in order to make it thrive more vigorously in its cleanlmeas i5 own element. "Cleanliness is next to godliness," but washing should be only for the purpose of keeping the body clean, and this can be effected without scrubbing the is whole surface daily. Water is not the natural habitat of humanity. I insist on bodily cleanliness within and with out. I am not patient with a speck of dirt ; but in caring 21 for an infant one need not wash his little body all over each day in order to keep it sweet as the new-blown flower. Giving drugs to infants, noticing every symptom of 24 flatulency, and constantly directing the mind to such signs, — that mind being laden with illusions juvenue about disease, health-laws, and death, — these a,lments 27 actions convey mental images to children's budding thoughts, and often stamp them there, making it probable at any time that such ills may be reproduced in the very 30 ailments feared. A child may have worms, if you say so, or any other malady, timorously held in the beliefs con- 414 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 cerning his body. Thus are laid the foundations of the belief in disease and death, and thus are children educated 3 into discord. The treatment of insanity is especially interesting. However obstinate the case, it yields more readily than 6 cure of do most diseases to the salutary action of insanity truth, which counteracts error. The argu ments to be used in curing insanity are the same as in 9 other diseases: namely, the impossibility that matter, brain, can control or derange mind, can suffer or cause suffering; also the fact that truth and love will establish 12 a healthy state, guide and govern mortal mind or the thought of the patient, and destroy all error, whether it is called dementia, hatred, or any other discord. 15 To fix truth steadfastly in your patients' thoughts, ex plain Christian Science to them, but not too soon, — not until your patients are prepared for the explanation, — is lest you array the sick against their own interests by troub ling and perplexing their thought. The Christian Scien tist's argument rests on the Christianly scientific basis of 21 being. The Scripture declares, "The Lord He is God [good] ; there is none else beside Him." Even so, harmony is universal, and discord is unreal. Christian Science de- 24 clares that Mind is substance, also that matter neither feels, suffers, nor enjoys. Hold these points strongly in view. Keep in mind the verity of being, — that man is 27 the image and likeness of God, in whom all being is painless and permanent. Remember that man's perfec tion is real and unimpeachable, whereas imperfection is 30 blameworthy, unreal, and is not brought about by divine Love. Matter cannot be inflamed. Inflammation is fear, an CHRISTIAN SCIENCE PRACTICE 415 excited state of mortals which is not normal. Immor- 1 tal Mind is the only cause; therefore disease is neither a cause nor an effect. Mind in every case is the Matter is 3 eternal God, good. Sin, disease, and death notinflamed have no foundations in Truth. Inflammation as a mor tal belief quickens or impedes the action of the system, 6 because thought moves quickly or slowly, leaps or halts when it contemplates unpleasant things, or when the in dividual looks upon some object which he dreads. In- 9 flammation never appears in a part which mortal thought does not reach. That is why opiates relieve inflammation. They quiet the thought by inducing, stupefaction and by 12 resorting to matter instead of to Mind. Opiates do not remove the pain in any scientific sense. They only ren der mortal mind temporarily less fearful, till it can master 15 an erroneous belief. Note how thought makes the face pallid. It either re tards the circulation or quickens it, causing a pale or is flushed cheek. In the same way thought in- Truth calms creases or diminishes the secretions, the action the thoueht of the lungs, of the bowels, and of the heart. The mus- 21 cles, moving quickly or slowly and impelled or palsied by thought, represent the action of all the organs of the hu man system, including brain and viscera. To remove 24 the error producing disorder, you must calm and instruct mortal mind with immortal Truth. Etherization will apparently cause the body to dis- 27 appear. Before the thoughts are fully at rest, the limbs will vanish from consciousness. Indeed, the Effects of whole frame will sink from sight along with etherizati°n so surrounding objects, leaving the pain standing forth as distinctly as a mountain-peak, as if it were a separate 416 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 bodily member. At last the agony also vanishes. This process shows the pain to be in the mind, for the inflam- 3 mation is not suppressed; and the belief of pain will presently return, unless the mental image occasioning the pain be removed by recognizing the truth of being. e A hypodermic injection of morphine is administered to a patient, and in twenty minutes the sufferer is qui- sedatives etty asleep. To him there is no longer any 9 valueless pain. Yet any physician — allopathic, homoe opathic, botanic, eclectic — will tell you that the trouble some material cause is unremoved, and that when the 12 soporific influence of the opium is exhausted, the pa tient will find himself in the same pain, unless the belief which occasions the pain has meanwhile been changed. is Where is the pain while the patient sleeps? The material body, which you call me, is mortal mind, and this mind is material in sensation, even as the body, 18 The so-caiied which has originated from this material sense physical ego an(i keen developed according to it, is mate rial. This materialism of parent and child is only in 21 mortal mind, as the dead body proves; for when the mortal has resigned his body to dust, the body is no longer the parent, even in appearance. 24 The sick know nothing of the mental process by which they are depleted, and next to nothing of the Eva thought metaphysical method by which they can be 27 dePletea healed. If they ask about their disease, tell them only what is best for them to know. Assure them that they think too much about their ailments, and 30 have already heard too much on that subject. Turn their thoughts away from their bodies to higher ob jects. Teach them that their being is sustained by CHRISTIAN SCIENCE PRACTICE 417 Spirit, not by matter, and that they find health, peace, i and harmony in God, divine Love. Give sick people credit for sometimes knowing more 3 than their doctors. Always support their trust in the power of Mind to sustain the body. Never Helpful en- tell the sick that they have more courage <=°uraeement 6 than strength. Tell them rather, that their strength is in proportion to their courage. If you make the sick realize this great truism, there will be no reaction from 9 over-exertion or from excited conditions. Maintain the facts of Christian Science, — that Spirit is God, and therefore cannot be sick; that what is termed matter 12 cannot be sick; that all causation is Mind, acting through spiritual law. Then hold your ground with the unshaken understanding of Truth and Love, and 15 you will win. When you silence the witness against your plea, you destroy the evidence, for the disease disap pears. The evidence before the corporeal senses is not is the Science of immortal man. To the Christian Science healer, sickness is a dream from which the patient needs to be awakened. Dis- 21 ease should not appear real to the physician, Disease to be since it is demonstrable that the way to madeunreal cure the patient is to make disease unreal to him. To 24 do this, the physician must understand the unreality of disease in Science. Explain audibly to your patients, as soon as they can 27 bear it, the complete control which Mind holds over the body. Show them how mortal mind seems to induce disease by certain fears and false conclusions, and how 30 divine Mind can cure by opposite thoughts. Give your patients an underlying understanding to support them 27 418 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 and to shield them from the baneful effects of their own conclusions. Show them that the conquest over sickness, 3 as well as over sin, depends on mentally destroying all belief in material pleasure or pain. Stick to the truth of being in contradistinction to the 6 error that life, substance, or intelligence can be in matter. christian Plead with an honest conviction of truth and pleading & clear perception of the unchanging, unerr- 9 ing, and certain effect of divine Science. Then, if your fidelity is half equal to the truth of your plea, you will heal the sick. 12 It must be clear to you that sickness is no more the reality of being than is sin. This mortal dream Truthful of sickness, sin, and death should cease is ai*uments through Christian Science. Then one dis ease would be as readily destroyed as another. What ever the belief is, if arguments are used to destroy it, is the belief must be repudiated, and the negation must ex tend to the supposed disease and to whatever decides its type and symptoms. Truth is affirmative, and confers 21 harmony. All metaphysical logic is inspired by this sim ple rule of Truth, which governs all reality. By the truthful arguments you employ, and especially by the 24 spirit of Truth and Love which you entertain, you will heal the sick. Include moral as well as physical belief in your efforts 27 to destroy error. Cast out all manner of evil. "Preach Morality the gospel to every creature." Speak the '' ' truth to every form of error. Tumors, ulcers, 30 tubercles, inflammation, pain, deformed joints, are wak ing dream-shadows, dark images of mortal thought, which flee before the light of Truth. CHRISTIAN SCIENCE PRACTICE 419 A moral question may hinder the recovery of the sick. 1 Lurking error, lust, envy, revenge, malice, or hate will perpetuate or even create the belief in disease. Errors 3 of all sorts tend in this direction. Your true course is to destroy the foe, and leave the field to God, Life, Truth, and Love, remembering that God and His ideas alone 6 are real and harmonious. If your patient from any cause suffers a relapse, meet the cause mentally and courageously, knowing that 9 there can be no reaction in Truth. Neither Reiapse disease itself, sin, nor fear has the power to unnec<:ssarJ' cause disease or a relapse. Disease has no intelligence 12 with which to move itself about or to change itself from one form to another. If disease moves, mind, not mat ter, moves it; therefore be sure that you move it off. 15 Meet every adverse circumstance as its master. Ob serve mind instead of body, lest aught unfit for develop ment enter thought. Think less of material conditions ra and more of spiritual. Mind produces all action. If the action proceeds from Truth, from immortal Mind, there is harmony; but mor- 21 tal mind is liable to any phase of belief. A , . ... , Conquer relapse cannot in reality occur in mortals or beliefs and so-called mortal minds, for there is but one 24 Mind, one God. Never fear the mental malpractitioner, the mental assassin, who, in attempting to rule mankind, tramples upon the divine Principle of metaphysics, for God 27 is the only power. To succeed in healing, you must con quer your own fears as well as those of your patients, and rise into higher and holier consciousness. 30 If it is found necessary to treat against relapse, know that disease or its symptoms cannot change forms, nor 420 SCIENCE AND HEALTH i go from one part to another, for Truth destroys disease. There is no metastasis, no stoppage of harmonious 3 True govern- action, no paralysis. Truth not error, Love mem of man not kate) gpjj.^ not matter, governs man. If students do not readily heal themselves, they should 6 early call an experienced Christian Scientist to aid them. If they are unwilling to do this for themselves, they need only to know that error cannot produce this 9 unnatural reluctance. Instruct the sick that they are not helpless victims, for if they will only accept Truth, they can resist disease 12 p0Sitive and ward it off, as positively as they can the reassurance temptation to sin. This fact of Christian Sci ence should be explained to invalids when they are in a 15 fit mood to receive it, — when they will not array them selves against it, but are ready to become receptive to the new idea. The fact that Truth overcomes both disease is and sin reassures depressed hope. It imparts a healthy stimulus to the body, and regulates the system. It in creases or diminishes the action, as the case may require, 21 better than any drug, alterative, or tonic. Mind is the natural stimulus of the body, but erro neous belief, taken at its best, is not promotive of health 24 Proper or happiness. Tell the sick that they can u meet disease fearlessly, if they only realize that divine Love gives them all power over every physical 27 action and condition. If it becomes necessary to startle mortal mind to break its dream of suffering, vehemently tell your patient that 30 Awaken the he must awake. Turn his gaze from the false patient evidence of the senses to the harmonious facts of Soul and immortal being. Tell him that he suffers CHRISTIAN SCIENCE PRACTICE 421 only as the insane suffer, from false beliefs. The only 1 difference is, that insanity implies belief in a diseased brain, while physical ailments (so-called) arise from the 3 belief that other portions of the body are deranged. De rangement, or disarrangement, is a word which conveys the true definition of all human belief in ill-health, or dis- 6 turbed harmony. Should you thus startle mortal mind in order to remove its beliefs, afterwards make known to the patient your motive for this shock, showing him 9 that it was to facilitate recovery. If a crisis occurs in your treatment, you must treat the patient less for the disease and more for the mental 12 disturbance or fermentation, and subdue the How to symptoms by removing the belief that this treatacrisis chemicalization produces pain or disease. Insist vehe- 15 mently on the great fact which covers the whole ground, that God, Spirit, is all, and that there is none beside Him. There is no disease. When the supposed suffer- is ing is gone from mortal mind, there can be no pain ; and when the fear is destroyed, the inflammation will sub side. Calm the excitement sometimes induced by chemi- 21 calization, which is the alterative effect produced by Truth upon error, and sometimes explain the symptoms and their cause to the patient. 24 It is no more Christianly scientific to see disease than it is to experience it. If you would destroy the sense of disease, you should not build it up by „ 27 ... 11. • 1 Noperver- wishing to see the forms it assumes or by sionofMind- . . . v j» science employing a single material application tor its relief. The perversion of Mind-science is like as- 30 serting that the products of eight multiplied by five, and of seven by ten, are both forty, and that their combined 422 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 sum is fifty, and then calling the process mathematics. Wiser than his persecutors, Jesus said : "If I by Beelze- 3 bub cast out devils, by whom do your children cast them out?" If the reader of this book observes a great stir through- 6 out his whole system, and certain moral and physical Effect of symptoms seem aggravated, these indications this book are fav0rable. Continue to read, and the book 9 will become the physician, allaying the tremor which Truth often brings to error when destroying it. Patients, unfamiliar with the cause of this commotion 12 and ignorant that it is a favorable omen, may be alarmed. Disease H SUCQ be the case, explain to them the law neutralized of fa^ act;on ^ wben an acid and alkali 15 meet and bring out a third quality, so mental and moral chemistry changes the material base of thought, giving more spirituality to consciousness and causing it to depend 18 less on material evidence. These changes which go on in mortal mind serve to reconstruct the body. Thus Christian Science, by the alchemy of Spirit, destroys sin 21 and death. Let us suppose two parallel cases of bone-disease, both similarly produced and attended by the same symptoms. 24 Bone-heaiing A. surgeon is employed in one case, and a by surgery Christian Scientist in the other. The sur geon, holding that matter forms its own conditions and 27 renders them fatal at certain points, entertains fears and doubts as to the ultimate outcome of the injury. Not holding the reins of government in his own hands, he 30 believes that something stronger than Mind — namely, matter — governs the case. His treatment is therefore tentative. This mental state invites defeat. The belief CHRISTIAN SCIENCE PRACTICE 423 that he has met his master in matter and may not be 1 able to mend the bone, increases his fear; yet this belief should not be communicated to the patient, either ver- 3 bally or otherwise, for this fear greatly diminishes the tendency towards a favorable result. Remember that the unexpressed belief oftentimes affects a sensitive patient 6 more strongly than the expressed thought. The Christian Scientist, understanding scientifically that all is Mind, commences with mental causation, the 9 truth of being, to destroy the error. This cor- scientific rective is an alterative, reaching to every part C0,TecUve of the human system. According to Scripture, it searches 12 "the joints and marrow," and it restores the harmony of man. The matter-physician deals with matter as both his foe 15 and his remedy. He regards the ailment as weakened or strengthened according to the evidence which coping with matter presents. The metaphysician, making dlHiculties is Mind his basis of operation irrespective of matter and regarding the truth and harmony of being as superior to error and discord, has rendered himself strong, instead 21 of weak, to cope with the case; and he proportionately strengthens his patient with the stimulus of courage and conscious power. Both Science and consciousness are 24 now at work in the economy of being according to the law of Mind, which ultimately asserts its absolute supremacy. Ossification or any abnormal condition or derange- 27 ment of the body is as directly the action of mortal mind as is dementia or insanity. Bones have Formation only the substance of thought which forms fromthoueht 30 them. They are only phenomena of the mind of mor tals. The so-called substance of bone is formed first 424 SCIENCE AND. HEALTH 1 by the parent's mind, through self-division. Soon the child becomes a separate, individualized mortal mind, 3 which takes possession of itself and its own thoughts of bones. Accidents are unknown to God, or immortal Mind, 6 and we must leave the mortal basis of belief unknown and unite with the one Mind, in order to change the notion of chance to the proper sense 9 of God's unerring direction and thus bring out harmony. Under divine Providence there can be no accidents, since there is no room for imperfection in perfection. 12 In medical practice objections would be raised if one doctor should administer a drug to counteract the work- opposing ing °f a remedy prescribed by another doctor. 15 men'alltJ' It is equally important in metaphysical prac tice that the minds which surround your patient should not act against your influence by continually expressing is such opinions as may alarm or discourage, — either by giving antagonistic advice or through unspoken thoughts resting on your patient. While it is certain that the 21 divine Mind can remove any obstacle, still you need the ear of your auditor. It is not more difficult to make your self heard mentally while others are thinking about your 24 patients or conversing with them, if you understand Christian Science — the oneness and the allness of divine Love; but it is well to be alone with God and the sick 27 when treating disease. To prevent or to cure scrofula and other so-called he reditary diseases, you must destroy the belief in these ills 30 Mind removes and the faith in the possibility of their trans- scrofuia mission. The patient may tell you that he has a humor in the blood, a scrofulous diathesis. His CHRISTIAN SCIENCE PRACTICE 425 parents or some of his progenitors farther back have so 1 believed. Mortal mind, not matter, induces this con clusion and its results. You will have humors, just so 3 long as you believe them to be safety-valves or to be ineradicable. If the case to be mentally treated is consumption, take 6 up the leading points included (according to belief) in this disease. Show that it is not inherited; Nothingto that inflammation, tubercles, hemorrhage, and consume 9 decomposition are beliefs, images of mortal thought su perimposed upon the body; that they are not the truth of man; that they should be treated as error and put out 12 of thought. Then these ills will disappear. If the body is diseased, this is but one of the beliefs of mortal mind. Mortal man will be less mortal, when he 15 learns that matter never sustained existence The lungs and can never destroy God, who is man's Life. re-formed When this is understood, mankind will be more spiritual is and know that there is nothing to consume, since Spirit, God, is All-in-all. What if the belief is consumption? God is more to a man than his belief, and the less we ac- 21 knowledge matter or its laws, the more immortality we possess. Consciousness constructs a better body when faith in matter has been conquered. Correct material 24 belief by spiritual understanding, and Spirit will form you anew. You will never fear again except to offend God, and you will never believe that heart or any por- 27 tion of the body can destroy you. If you have sound and capacious lungs and want them to remain so, be always ready with the soundness 30 mental protest against the opposite belief in mamta,ned heredity. Discard all notions about lungs, tubercles, in- 426 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 herited consumption, or disease arising from any cir cumstance, and you will find that mortal mind, when 3 instructed by Truth, yields to divine power, which steers the body into health. The discoverer of Christian Science finds the path less e difficult when she has the high goal always before her our footsteps thoughts, than when she counts her footsteps heavenward m endeavoring to reach it. When the desti- 9 nation is desirable, expectation speeds our progress. The struggle for Truth makes one strong instead of weak, resting instead of wearying one. If the belief in death 12 were obliterated, and the understanding obtained that there is no death, this would be a "tree of life," known by its fruits. Man should renew his energies and en- 15 deavors, and see the folly of hypocrisy, while also learn ing the necessity of working out his own salvation. When it is learned that disease cannot destroy life, and that is mortals are not saved from sin or sickness by death, this understanding will quicken into newness of fife. It will master either a desire to die or a dread of the grave, 21 and thus destroy the great fear that besets mortal existence. The relinquishment of all faith in death and also of 24 the fear of its sting would raise the standard of health christian an(i morals far beyond its present elevation, standard and would enabie us to hold the banner of 27 Christianity aloft with unflinching faith in God, in Life eternal. Sin brought death, and death will disappear with the disappearance of sin. Man is immortal, and 30 the body cannot die, because matter has no life to sur render. The human concepts named matter, death, dis ease, sickness, and sin are all that can be destroyed. CHRISTIAN SCIENCE PRACTICE 427 If it is true that man lives, this fact can never change i in Science to the opposite belief that man dies. Life is the law of Soul, even the law of the spirit of 3 mi i o 1 • -l • ^ife not Truth, and Soul is never without its represent- contingent ¦» /r j • i • • l l i ¦ on mat*er ative. Man s individual being can no more die nor disappear in unconsciousness than can Soul, for 6 both are immortal. If man believes in death now, he must disbelieve in it when learning that there is no reality in death, since the truth of being is deathless. The be- 9 lief that existence is contingent on matter must be met and mastered by Science, before Life can be understood and harmony obtained. 12 Death is but another phase of the dream that exist ence can be material. Nothing can interfere with the harmony of being nor end the existence of Mortality 15 man in Science. Man is the same after as vaniuiahed before a bone is broken or the body guillotined. If man is never to overcome death, why do the Scriptures say, is "The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death" ? The tenor of the Word shows that we shall obtain the victory over death in proportion as we overcome sin. The great 21 difficulty lies in ignorance of what God is. God, Life, Truth, and Love make man undying. Immortal Mind, governing all, must be acknowledged as supreme in the 24 physical realm, so-called, as well as in the spiritual. Called to the bed of death, what material remedy has man when all such remedies have failed? Spirit is his 27 last resort, but it should have been his first No death and only resort. The dream of death must «"»»«*» be mastered by Mind here or hereafter. Thought 30 will waken from its own material declaration, "I am dead," to catch this trumpet-word of Truth, "There 428 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 is no death, no inaction, diseased action, overaction, nor reaction." 3 Life is real, and death is the illusion. A demonstra tion of the facts of Soul in Jesus' way resolves the dark vision visions of material sense into harmony and 6 °Penme immortality. Man's privilege at this supreme moment is to prove the words of our Master: "If a man keep my saying, he shall never see death." To divest 9 thought of false trusts and material evidences in order that the spiritual facts of being may appear, — this is the great attainment by means of which we shall sweep 12 away the false and give place to the true. Thus we may establish in truth the temple, or body, "whose builder and maker is God." 15 We should consecrate existence, not "to the unknown God" whom we "ignorantly worship," but to the eternal intelligent builder, the everlasting Father, to the Life is consecratlon which mortal sense cannot impair nor mortal belief destroy. We must realize the ability of mental might to offset human misconceptions and to replace them 21 with the life which is spiritual, not material. The great spiritual fact must be brought out that man is, not shall be, perfect and immortal. We must hold 24 The present forever the consciousness of existence, and immortality sooner or jaterj tnrough Christ and christian Science, we must master sin and death. The evidence 27 of man's immortality will become more apparent, as ma terial beliefs are given up and the immortal facts of being are admitted. 30 The author has healed hopeless organic disease, and raised the dying to life and health through the under standing of God as the only Life. It is a sin to believe CHRISTIAN SCIENCE PRACTICE 429 that aught can overpower omnipotent and eternal Life, i and this Life must be brought to light by the understand ing that there is no death, as well as by other careful 3 graces of Spirit. We must begin, however, emdance with the more simple demonstrations of control, and the sooner we begin the better. The final demonstration 6 takes time for its accomplishment. When walking, we are guided by the eye. We look before our feet, and if we are wise, we look beyond a single step in the line of 9 spiritual advancement. The corpse, deserted by thought, is cold and decays, but it never suffers. Science declares that man is sub- 12 ject to Mind. Mortal mind affirms that mind is subordinate to the body, that the body is ing to the dying, that it must be buried and decomposed 15 into dust; but mortal mind's affirmation is not true. Mortals waken from the dream of death with bodies un seen by those who think that they bury the body. is If man did not exist before the material organization \ began, he could not exist after the body is disintegrated. If we live after death and are immortal, we continuity 21 must have lived before birth, for if Life ever °f«isten« had any beginning, it must also have an ending, even ac cording to the calculations of natural science. Do you 24 believe this? No! Do you understand it? No! This is why you doubt the statement and do not demonstrate the facts it involves. We must have faith in all the say- 27 ings of our Master, though they are not included in the teachings of the schools, and are not understood gener ally by our ethical instructors. 30 Jesus said (John viii. 51), "If a man keep my saying, he shall never see death." That statement is not con- 430 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 fined to spiritual life, but includes all the phenomena of existence. Jesus demonstrated this, healing the dying 3 Life aii- and raising the dead. Mortal mind must part inclusive ^^ error) must put off itself with its deeds, and immortal manhood, the Christ ideal, will appear. 6 Faith should enlarge its borders and strengthen its base by resting upon Spirit instead of matter. When man gives up his belief in death, he will advance more rapidly 9 towards God, Life, and Love. Belief in sickness and death, as certainly as belief in sin, tends to shut out the true sense of Life and health. When will mankind wake 12 to this great fact in Science ? I here present to my readers an allegory illustrative of the law of divine Mind and of the supposed laws of mat- 15 ter and hygiene, an allegory in which the plea of Christian Science heals the sick. Suppose a mental case to be on trial, as cases are tried is in court. A man is charged with having committed liver- a mental complaint. The patient feels ill, ruminates, court case an(j tne trial commences. Personal Sense is 21 the plaintiff. Mortal Man is the defendant. False Belief is the attorney for Personal Sense. Mortal Minds, Ma teria Medica, Anatomy, Physiology, Hypnotism, Envy, 24 Greed and Ingratitude, constitute the jury. The court room is filled with interested spectators, and Judge Medicine is on the bench. 27 The evidence for the prosecution being called for, a witness testifies thus: — I represent Health-laws. I was present on certain nights 30 when the prisoner, or patient, watched with a sick friend. Although I have the superintendence of human affairs, I was personally abused on those occasions. I was told that CHRISTIAN SCIENCE PRACTICE 431 I must remain silent until called for at this trial, when I 1 would be allowed to testify in the case. Notwithstanding my rules to the contrary, the prisoner watched with the sick 3 every night in the week. When the sick mortal was thirsty, the prisoner gave him drink. During all this time the pris oner attended to his daily labors, partaking of food at ir- 6 regular intervals, sometimes going to sleep immediately after a heavy meal. At last he committed liver-complaint, which I considered criminal, inasmuch as this offence is 9 deemed punishable with death. Therefore I arrested Mor tal Man in behalf of the state (namely, the body) and cast him into prison. » i2 At the time of the arrest the prisoner summoned Physi ology, Materia Medica, and Hypnotism to prevent his pun ishment. The struggle on their part was long. Materia 15 Medica held out the longest, but at length all these assist ants resigned to me, Healthrlaws, and I succeeded in get ting Mortal Man into close confinement until I should 18 release him. The next witness is called : — I am Coated Tongue. I am covered with a foul fur, 21 placed on me the night of the liver-attack. Morbid Secre tion hypnotized the prisoner and took control of his mind, making him despondent. 24 Another witness takes the stand and testifies : — I am Sallow Skin. I have been dry, hot, and chilled by turns since the night of the liver-attack. I have lost my 27 healthy hue and become unsightly, although nothing on my part has occasioned this change. I practise daily ablutions and perform my functions as usual, but I am robbed of my 30 good looks. 432 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 The next witness testifies: — , I am Nerve, the State Commissioner for Mortal Man. 3 I am intimately acquainted with the plaintiff, Personal Sense, and know him to be truthful and upright, whereas Mortal Man, the prisoner at the bar, is capable of false- 6 hood. I was witness to the crime of liver-complaint. I knew the prisoner would commit it, for I convey messages from my residence in matter, alias brain, to body. 9 Another witness is called for by the Court of Error and says: — I am Mortality, Governor of the Province of Body, in 12 which Mortal Man resides. In this province there is a stat ute regarding disease, — namely, that he upon whose per son disease is found shall be treated as a criminal and 15 punished with death. The Judge asks if by doing good to his neighbor, it is possible for man to become diseased, transgress the laws, is and merit punishment, and Governor Mortality replies in the affirmative. Another witness takes the stand and testifies : — 21 I am Death. I was called for, shortly after the report of the crime, by the officer of the Board of Health, who pro tested that the prisoner had abused him, and that my pres- . 24 ence was required to confirm his testimony. One of the prisoner's friends, Materia Medica, was present when I arrived, endeavoring to assist the prisoner to escape from 27 the hands of justice, alias nature's so-called law; but my appearance with a message from the Board of Health changed the purpose of Materia Medica, and he decided at 30 once that the prisoner should die. CHRISTIAN SCIENCE PRACTICE 433 The testimony for the plaintiff, Personal Sense, being l closed, Judge Medicine arises, and with great solemnity addresses the jury of Mortal Minds. He an- 3 in.. • Judge Medi- alyzes the offence, reviews the testimony, and cine charges i • .1 i i . i- i • the jury explains the law relating to liver-complaint. His conclusion is, that laws of nature render disease 6 homicidal. In compliance with a stern duty, his Honor, Judge Medicine, urges the jury not to allow their judg ment to be warped by the irrational, unchristian sugges- 9 tions of Christian Science. The jury must regard in such cases only the evidence of Personal Sense against Mortal Man. 12 As the Judge proceeds, the prisoner grows restless. His sallow face blanches with fear, and a look of despair and death settles upon it. The case is given to the jury. A 15 brief consultation ensues, and the jury returns a verdict of "Guilty of liver-complaint in the first degree." Judge Medicine then proceeds to pronounce the solemn is sentence of death upon the prisoner. Because he has loVed his neighbor as himself, Mortal Man has Mortal Man been guilty of benevolence in the first degree, sentenced 2i and this has led him into the commission of the second crime, liver-complaint, which material laws condemn as homicide. For this crime Mortal Man is sentenced to 24 be tortured until he is dead. "May God have mercy on your soul," is the Judge's solemn peroration. The prisoner is then remanded to his cell (sick-bed), 27 and Scholastic Theology is sent for to prepare the fright ened sense of Life, God, — which sense must be immortal, — for death. 30 Ah! but Christ, Truth, the spirit of Life and the friend of Mortal Man, can open wide those prison doors 28 434 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 and set the captive free. Swift on the wings of divine Love, there comes a despatch: "Delay the execution; 3 the prisoner is not guilty." Consternation fills high" to a the prison-yard. Some exclaim, " It is con trary to law and justice." Others say, 6 "The law of Christ supersedes our laws; let us follow Christ." After much debate and opposition, permission is ob- 9 tained for a trial in the Court of Spirit, where Christian counsel for Science is allowed to appear as counsel for defence fa unfortunate prisoner. Witnesses, judges, 12 and jurors, who were at the previous Court of Error, are now summoned to appear before the bar of Justice and eternal Truth. is When the case for Mortal Man versus Personal Sense is opened, Mortal Man's counsel regards the prisoner with the utmost tenderness. The counsel's earnest, is solemn eyes, kindling with hope and triumph, look up ward. Then Christian Science turns suddenly to the supreme tribunal, and opens the argument for the 21 defence: — The prisoner at the bar has been unjustly sentenced. His trial was a tragedy, and is morally illegal. Mortal 24 Man has had no proper counsel in the case. All the testi mony has been on the side of Personal Sense, and we shall unearth this foul conspiracy against the liberty and life of 27 Man. The only valid testimony in the case shows the alleged crime never to have been committed. The pris oner is not proved " worthy of death, or of bonds." 30 Your Honor, the lower court has sentenced Mortal Man to die, but God made Man immortal and amenable to Spirit only. Denying justice to the body, that court com- CHRISTIAN SCIENCE PRACTICE 435 mended man's immortal Spirit to heavenly mercy, — Spirit l which is God Himself and Man's only lawgiver! Who or what has sinned? Has the body or has Mortal Mind 3 committed a criminal deed? Counsellor False Belief has argued that the body should die, while Reverend Theology would console conscious Mortal Mind, which alone is capa- 6 ble of sin and suffering. The body committed no offence. Mortal Man, in obedience to higher law, helped his fellow- man, an act which should result in good to himself as well 9 as to others. The law of our Supreme Court decrees that whosoever sinneth shall die; but good deeds are immortal, bringing 12 joy instead of grief, pleasure instead of pain, and life instead of death. If liver-complaint was committed by trampling on Laws of Health, this was a good deed, for the 15 agent of those laws is an outlaw, a destroyer of Mortal Man's liberty and rights. Laws of Health should be sen tenced to die. is Watching beside the couch of pain in the exercise of a love that " is the fulfilling of the law," — doing " unto others as ye would that they should do unto you," — this 21 is no infringement of law, for no demand, human or divine, renders it just to punish a man for acting justly. If mor tals sin, our Supreme Judge in equity decides what penalty 24 is due for the sin, and Mortal Man can suffer only for his sin. For naught else can he be punished, according to the law of Spirit, God. 27 Then what jurisdiction had his Honor, Judge Medicine, in this case ? To him I might say, in Bible language, " Sit- test thou to judge . . . after the law, and commandest . . . 30 to be smitten contrary to the law ? " The only jurisdiction to which the prisoner can submit is that of Truth, Life, and Love. If they condemn him not, neither shall Judge Medi- 33 cine condemn him ; and I ask that the prisoner be restored to the liberty of which he has been unjustly deprived. 436 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 The principal witness (the officer of the Health-laws) deposed that he was an eye-witness to the good deeds for 3 which Mortal Man is under sentence of death. After be traying him into the hands of your law, the Health-agent disappeared, to reappear however at the trial as a witness 6 against Mortal Man and in the interest of Personal Sense, a murderer. Your Supreme Court must find the pris oner on the night of the alleged offence to have been acting 9 within the limits of the divine law, and in obedience thereto. Upon this statute hangs all the law and testimony. Giving a cup of cold water in Christ's name, is a Christian 12 service. Laying down his life for a good deed, Mortal Man should find it again. Such acts bear their own justifica tion, and are under the protection of the Most High. 15 Prior to the night of his arrest, the prisoner summoned two professed friends, Materia Medica and Physiology, to prevent his committing liver-complaint, and thus save him 18 from arrest. But they brought with them Fear, the sheriff, to precipitate the result which they were called to prevent. It was Fear who handcuffed Mortal Man and would now 21 punish him. You have left Mortal Man no alternative. He must obey your law, fear its consequences, and be pun ished for his fear. His friends struggled hard to rescue the 24 prisoner from the penalty they considered justly due, but they were compelled to let him be taken into custody, tried, and condemned. Thereupon Judge Medicine sat in judg- 27 ment on the case, and substantially charged the jury, twelve Mortal Minds, to find the prisoner guilty. His Honor sen tenced Mortal Man to die for the very deeds which the di- 30 vine law compels man to commit. Thus the Court of Error construed obedience to the law of divine Love as disobedi ence to the law of Life. Claiming to protect Mortal Man 33 in right-doing, that court pronounced a sentence of death for doing right. One of the principal witnesses, Nerve, testified that he CHRISTIAN SCIENCE PRACTICE 437 was a ruler of Body, in which province Mortal Man resides. 1 He also testified that he was on intimate terms with the plaintiff, and knew Personal Sense to be truthful; that he 3 knew Man, and that Man was made in the image of God, but was a criminal. This is a foul aspersion on man's Maker. It blots the fair escutcheon of omnipotence. It in- 6 dicates malice aforethought, a determination to condemn Man in the interest of Personal Sense. At the bar of Truth, in the presence of divine Justice, before the Judge of our 9 higher tribunal, the Supreme Court of Spirit, and before its jurors, the Spiritual Senses, I proclaim this witness, t Nerve, to be destitute of intelligence and truth and to be 12 a false witness. Man self-destroyed; the testimony of matter respected; Spirit not allowed a hearing; Soul a criminal though 15 recommended to mercy; the helpless innocent body tor tured, — these are the terrible records of your Court of Error, and I ask that the Supreme Court of Spirit reverse is this decision. Here the opposing counsel, False Belief, called Chris tian Science to order for contempt of court. Various 21 notables — Materia Medica, Anatomy, Physiology, Scho lastic Theology, and Jurisprudence — rose to the ques tion of expelling Christian Science from the bar, for such 24 high-handed illegality. They declared that Christian Sci ence was overthrowing the judicial proceedings of a regu larly constituted court. 27 But Judge Justice of the Supreme Court of Spirit over ruled their motions on the ground that unjust usages were not allowed at the bar of Truth, which ranks above 30 the lower Court of Error. The attorney, Christian Science, then read from the supreme statute-book, the Bible, certain extracts on the 33 438 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 Rights of Man, remarking that the Bible was better au thority than Blackstone : — 3 Let us make man in our image, after our likeness; and let them have dominion. Behold, I give unto you power . . . over all the power 6 of the enemy : and nothing shall by any means hurt you. If a man keep my saying, he shall never see death. Then Christian Science proved the witness, Nerve, to 9 be a perjurer. Instead of being a ruler in the Province of Body, in which Mortal Man was reported to reside, Nerve was an insubordinate citizen, putting in false 12 claims to office and bearing false witness against Man. Turning suddenly to Personal Sense, by this time silent, Christian Science continued: — 15 I ask your arrest in the name of Almighty God on three distinct charges of crime, to wit : perjury, treason, and con spiracy against the rights and life of man. is Then Christian Science continued: — Another witness, equally inadequate, said that on the night of the crime a garment of foul fur was spread over 21 him by Morbid Secretion, while the facts in the case show that this fur is a foreign substance, imported by False Be lief, the attorney for Personal Sense, who is in partnership 24 with Error and smuggles Error's goods into market with out the inspection of Soul's government officers. When the Court of Truth summoned Furred Tongue for examina- 27 tion, he disappeared and was never heard of more. Morbid Secretion is not an importer or dealer in fur, but we have heard Materia Medica explain how this fur is 30 manufactured, and we know Morbid Secretion to be on friendly terms with the firm of Personal Sense, Error, & CHRISTIAN SCIENCE PRACTICE 439 Co., receiving pay from them and introducing their goods 1 into the market. Also, be it known that False Belief, the counsel for the plaintiff, Personal Sense, is a buyer for this 3 firm. He manufactures for it, keeps a furnishing store, and advertises largely for his employers. Death testified that he was absent from the Province of 6 Body, when a message came from False Belief, command ing him to take part in the homicide. At this request Death repaired to the spot where the liver-complaint was 9 in process, frightening away Materia Medica, who was then manacling the prisoner in the attempt to save him. True, Materia Medica was a misguided participant in the misdeed 12 for which the Health-officer had Mortal Man in custody, though Mortal Man was innocent. Christian Science turned from the abashed witnesses, 15 his words flashing as lightning in the perturbed faces of these worthies, Scholastic Theology, Materia Medica, Physiology, the blind. Hypnotism, and the masked Per- is sonal Sense, and said: — God will smite you, 0 whited walls, for injuring in your ignorance the unfortunate Mortal Man who sought your 21 aid in his struggles against liver-complaint and Death. You came to his rescue, only to fasten upon him an offence of which he was innocent. You aided and abetted Fear 24 and Health-laws. You betrayed Mortal Man, meanwhile declaring Disease to be God's servant and the righteous executor of His laws. Our higher statutes declare you all, 27 witnesses, jurors, and judges, to be offenders, awaiting the sentence which General Progress and Divine Love will pronounce. 30 We send our best detectives to whatever locality is re ported to be haunted by Disease, but on visiting the spot, they learn that Disease was never there, for he could not 33 440 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 possibly elude their search. Your Material Court of Errors, when it condemned Mortal Man on the ground of hygienic 3 disobedience, was manipulated by the oleaginous machina tions of the counsel, False Belief, whom Truth arraigns before the supreme bar of Spirit to answer for his crime. 6 Morbid Secretion is taught how to make sleep befool reason before sacrificing mortals to their false gods. Mortal Minds were deceived by your attorney, False Be- 9 lief, and were influenced to give a verdict delivering Mortal Man to Death. Good deeds are transformed into crimes, to which you attach penalties; but no warping of justice 12 can render disobedience to the so-called laws of Matter disobedience to God, or an act of homicide. Even penal law holds homicide, under stress of circumstances, to be 15 justifiable. Now what greater justification can any deed have, than that it is for the good of one's neighbor ? Where fore, then, in the name of outraged justice, do you sentence 18 Mortal Man for ministering to the wants of his fellow-man in obedience to divine law ? You cannot trample upon the decree of the Supreme Bench. Mortal Man has his appeal 21 to Spirit, God, who sentences only for sin. The false and unjust beliefs of your human mental legis lators compel them to enact wicked laws of sickness and so 24 forth, and then render obedience to these laws punishable as crime. In the presence of the Supreme Lawgiver, stand ing at the bar of Truth, and in accordance with the divine 27 statutes, I repudiate the false testimony of Personal Sense. I ask that he be forbidden to enter against Mortal Man any more suits to be tried at the Court of Material Error. 30 I appeal to the just and equitable decisions of divine Spirit to restore to Mortal Man the rights of which he has been deprived. 33 Here the counsel for the defence closed, and the Chief Justice of the Supreme Court, with benign and imposing CHRISTIAN SCIENCE PRACTICE 441 presence, comprehending and defining all law and evi- 1 dence, explained from his statute-book, the charge of the Bible, that any so-called law, which under- ChiefJustice 3 takes to punish aught but sin, is null and void. He also decided that the plaintiff, Personal Sense, be not permitted to enter any suits at the bar of Soul, but 6 be enjoined to keep perpetual silence, and in case of temptation, to give heavy bonds for good behavior. He concluded his charge thus: — 9 The plea of False Belief we deem unworthy of a hearing. Let what False Belief utters, now and forever, fall into oblivion, " unknelled, uncoffined, and unknown." Accord- 12 ing to our statute, Material Law is a liar who cannot bear witness against Mortal Man, neither can Fear arrest Mortal Man nor can Disease cast him into prison. Our law refuses 15 to recognize Man as sick or dying, but holds him to be for ever in the image and likeness of his Maker. Reversing the testimony of Personal Sense and the decrees of the Court of is Error in favor of Matter, Spirit decides in favor of Man and against Matter. We further recommend that Materia Medica adopt Christian Science and that Health-laws, 21 Mesmerism, Hypnotism, Oriental Witchcraft, and Esoteric Magic be publicly executed at the hands of our sheriff, Progress. 24 The Supreme Bench decides in favor of intelligence, that no law outside of divine Mind can punish or reward Mortal Man. Your personal jurors in the Court of Error are 27 myths. Your attorney, False Belief, is an impostor, per suading Mortal Minds to return a verdict contrary to law and gospel. The plaintiff, Personal Sense, is recorded in 30 our Book of books as a liar. Our great Teacher of mental jurisprudence speaks of him also as " a murderer from the beginning." We have no trials for sickness before the tri- 33 442 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 bunal of divine Spirit. There, Man is adjudged innocent of transgressing physical laws, because there are no such 3 laws. Our statute is spiritual, our Government is divine. " Shall not the Judge of all the earth do right? " The Jury of Spiritual Senses agreed at once upon a 6 verdict, and there resounded throughout the vast audience- Divine chamber of Spirit the cry, Not guilty. Then verdict f.ne pr;soner rose Up regenerated, strong, free. 9 We noticed, as he shook hands with his counsel, Chris tian Science, that all sallowness and debility had dis appeared. His form was erect and commanding, his 12 countenance beaming with health and happiness. Divine Love had cast out fear. Mortal Man, no longer sick and in prison, walked forth, his feet " beautiful upon the is mountains," as of one " that bringeth good tidings." Neither animal magnetism nor hypnotism enters into the practice of Christian Science, in which truth cannot is „,_ . ,_ be reversed, but the reverse of error is true. Christ the . great phy- An improved belief cannot retrograde. When sician ,A , a Christ changes a belief of sin or of sickness into 21 a better belief, then belief melts into spiritual understand ing, and sin, disease, and death disappear. Christ, Truth, gives mortals temporary food and clothing until the ma- 24 terial, transformed with the ideal, disappears, and man is clothed and fed spiritually. St. Paul says, " Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling : " Jesus 27 said, " Fear not, little flock ; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom." This truth is Christian Science. 30 Christian Scientists, be a law to yourselves that mental malpractice cannot harm you either when asleep or when awake. CHAPTER XIII TEACHING CHRISTIAN SCIENCE Give instruction to a wise man, and he will be yet wiser: teach a just man, and he will increase in learning. — Proverbs. WHEN the discoverer of Christian Science is con- 1 suited by her followers as to the propriety, advan tage, and consistency of systematic medical study of 3 study, she tries to show them that under ordi- medicine nary circumstances a resort to faith in corporeal means tends to deter those, who make such a compromise, from 6 entire confidence in omnipotent Mind as really possessing all power. While a course of medical study is at times severely condemned by some Scientists, she feels, as she 9 always has felt, that all are privileged to work out their own salvation according to their light, and that our motto should be the Master's counsel, "Judge not, that ye be 12 not judged." If patients fail to experience the healing power of Christian Science, and think they can be benefited by 16 certain ordinary physical methods of medical Failure's treatment, then the Mind-physician should lessons give up such cases, and leave invalids free to resort to 18 whatever other systems they fancy will afford relief. Thus such invalids may learn the value of the apostolic precept: "Reprove, rebuke, exhort with all longsuffering 21 and doctrine." If the sick find these material expedients 443 444 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 unsatisfactory, and they receive no help from them, these very failures may open their blind eyes. In some way, 3 sooner or later, all must rise superior to materiality, and suffering is oft the divine agent in this elevation. "All things work together for good to them that love God," is 6 the dictum of Scripture. If Christian Scientists ever fail to receive aid from other Scientists, — their brethren upon whom they may 9 Refuge and call, — God will still guide them into the right strength uge Q£ temporary and eternal means. Step by step will those who trust Him find that " God is our refuge 12 an4 strength, a very present help in trouble." Students are advised by the author to be charitable and kind, not only towards differing forms of religion 15 . and medicine, but to those who hold these dif- to those fering opinions. Let us be faithful in pointing the way through Christ, as we understand it, is but let us also be careful always to "judge righteous judg ment," and never to condemn rashly. "Whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also." 21 That is, Fear not that he will smite thee again for thy for bearance. If ecclesiastical sects or medical schools turn a deaf ear to the teachings of Christian Science, then part 24 from these opponents as did Abraham when he parted from Lot, and say in thy heart: "Let there be no strife, I pray thee, between me and thee, and between my herd- 27 men and thy herdmen ; for we be brethren." Immortals, or God's children in divine Science, are one harmonious family ; but mortals, or the " children of men " in material 30 sense, are discordant and ofttimes false brethren. The teacher must make clear to students the Science of healing, especially its ethics, — that all is Mind, and TEACHING CHRISTIAN SCIENCE 445 that the Scientist must conform to God's requirements, i Also the teacher must thoroughly fit his students to defend themselves against sin, and to guard against the 3 1 e xi 111 1 • Conforming attacks ot the would-be mental assassin, who to explicit attempts to kill morally and physically. No hypothesis as to the existence of another power should 6 interpose a doubt or fear to hinder the demonstration of Christian Science. Unfold the latent energies and capac ities for good in your pupil. Teach the great possibilities 9 of man endued with divine Science. Teach the dangerous possibility of dwarfing the spiritual understanding and demonstration of Truth by sin, or by recourse to material 12 means for healing. Teach the meekness and might of life "hid with Christ in God," and there will be no desire for other healing methods. You render the divine law of 15 healing obscure and void, when you weigh the human in the scale with the divine, or limit in any direction of thought the omnipresence and omnipotence of God. is Christian Science silences human will, quiets fear with Truth and Love, and illustrates the unlabored motion of the divine energy in healing the sick. Self- Divine 21 seeking, envy, passion, pride, hatred, and energy revenge are cast out by the divine Mind which heals disease. The human will which maketh and worketh a lie, 24 hiding the divine Principle of harmony, is destructive to health, and is the cause of disease rather than its cure. There is great danger in teaching Mind-healing indis- 27 criminately, thus disregarding the morals of the student and caring only for the fees. Recalling Jeffer- BIight of son's words about slavery, "I tremble, when I ava"ce 30 remember that God is just," the author trembles whenever she sees a man, for the petty consideration of money, 446 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 teaching his slight knowledge of Mind-power, — per haps communicating his own bad morals, and in this way 3 dealing pitilessly with a community unprepared for self- defence. A thorough perusal of the author's publications heals 6 sickness. If patients sometimes seem worse while read ing this book, the change may either arise from the alarm of the physician, or it may mark the crisis of the disease. 9 Perseverance in the perusal of the book has generally completely healed such cases. Whoever practises the Science the author teaches, 12 through which Mind pours light and healing upon this Exclusion of generation, can practise on no one from sin- maipractice js^er or malicious motives without destroying 15 his own power to heal and his own health. Good must dominate in the thoughts of the healer, or his demon stration is protracted, dangerous, and impossible in Sci- 18 ence. A wrong motive involves defeat. In the Science of Mind-healing, it is imperative to be honest, for victory rests on the side of immutable right. To understand 21 God strengthens hope, enthrones faith in Truth, and verifies Jesus' word: "Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world." 24 Resisting evil, you overcome it and prove its nothing ness. Not human platitudes, but divine beatitudes, re- iniquity Aect the spiritual light and might which heal 27 °vercome the sick. The exercise of will brings on a hypnotic state, detrimental to health and integrity of thought. This must therefore be watched and guarded 30 against. Covering iniquity will prevent prosperity and the ultimate triumph of any cause. Ignorance of the error to be eradicated oftentimes subjects you to its abuse. TEACHING CHRISTIAN SCIENCE 447 The heavenly law is broken by trespassing upon 1 man's individual right of self-government. We have no authority in Christian Science and no moral 3 No trespass right to attempt to influence the thoughts of on human others, except it be to benefit them. In men tal practice you must not forget that erring human opin- 6 ions, conflicting selfish motives, and ignorant attempts to do good may render you incapable of knowing or judging accurately the need of your fellow-men. There- 9 fore the rule is, heal the sick when called upon for aid, and save the victims of the mental assassins. Ignorance, subtlety, or false charity does not for- 12 ever conceal error; evil will in time disclose and pun ish itself. The recuperative action of the 1 n 1 i m 1 Expose sin system, when mentally sustained by truth, without be- 15 goes on naturally. When sin or sickness — the reverse of harmony — seems true to material sense, impart without frightening or discouraging the pa- is tient the truth and spiritual understanding, which de stroy disease. Expose and denounce the claims of evil and disease in all their forms, but realize no 21 reality in them. A sinner is not reformed merely by assuring him that he cannot be a sinner because there is no sin. To put down the claim of sin, 24 you must detect it, remove the mask, point out the illusion, and thus get the victory over sin and so prove its unreality. The sick are not healed merely by 27 declaring there is no sickness, but by knowing that there is none. A sinner is afraid to cast the first stone. He may 30 say, as a subterfuge, that evil is unreal, but to know it, he must demonstrate his statement. To assunie that 448 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 there are no claims of evil and yet to indulge them, is a moral offence. Blindness and self-righteousness cling 3 wicked fast to iniquity. When the Publican's wail evasions went out to the great heart of Love, it won his humble desire. Evil which obtains in the bodily senses, 6 but which the heart condemns, has no foundation ; but if evil is uncondemned, it is undenied and nurtured. Under such circumstances, to say that there is no evil, is an evil 9 in itself. When needed tell the truth concerning the lie. Evasion of Truth cripples integrity, and casts thee down from the pinnacle. 1.2 Christian Science rises above the evidence of the cor poreal senses; but if you have not risen above sin your- Tmth's grand self, do not congratulate yourself upon your 15 results blindness to evil or upon the good you know and do not. A dishonest position is far from Christianly scientific. "He that covereth his sins shall not prosper: is but whoso confesseth and forsaketh them shall have mercy." Try to leave on every student's mind the strong impress of divine Science, a high sense of the moral and 21 spiritual qualifications requisite for healing, well knowing it to be impossible for error, evil, and hate to accomplish the grand results of Truth and Love. The reception or 24 pursuit of instructions opposite to absolute Christian Science must always hinder scientific demonstration. If the student adheres strictly to the teachings of Chris- 27 tian Science and ventures not to break its rules, he can- Adherence to not fail of success in healing. It is Christian ng teousness scjence to d0 right, and nothing short of right- 30 doing has any claim to the name. To talk the right and live the wrong is foolish deceit, doing one's self the most harm. Fettered by sin yourself, it is difficult to free TEACHING CHRISTIAN SCIENCE 449 another from the fetters of disease. With your own wrists 1 manacled, it is hard to break another's chains. A little leaven causes the whole mass to ferment. A grain of 3 Christian Science does wonders for mortals, so omnip otent is Truth, but more of Christian Science must be gained in order to continue in well doing. 6 The wrong done another reacts most heavily against one's self. Right adjusts the balance sooner or later. Think it "easier for a camel to go through Right adjusts, 9 the eye of a needle," than for you to benefit thebalance yourself by injuring others. Man's moral mercury, ris ing or falling, registers his healing ability and fitness to 12 teach. You should practise well what you know, and you will then advance in proportion to your honesty and fidelity, — qualities which insure success in this 15 Science; but it requires a higher understanding to teach this subject properly and correctly than it does to heal the most difficult case. 18 The baneful effect of evil associates is less seen than felt. The inoculation of evil human thoughts ought to be understood and guarded against. The inoculation 2i first impression, made on a mind which is ofthoueht attracted or repelled according to personal merit or de merit, is a good detective of individual character. Cer- 24 tain minds meet only to separate through simultaneous repulsion. They are enemies without the preliminary offence. The impure are at peace with the impure. 27 Only virtue is a rebuke to vice. A proper teacher of Chris tian Science improves the health and the morals of his student if the student practises what he is taught, and 30 unless this result follows, the teacher is a Scientist only in name. 29 450 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 There is a large class of thinkers whose bigotry and conceit twist every fact to suit themselves. Their creed 3 Three cias5es teaches belief in a mysterious, supernatural of neophytes qq^ an(j m a natural, all-powerful devil. An other class, still more unfortunate, are so depraved that 6 they appear to be innocent. They utter a falsehood, while looking you blandly in the face, and they never fail to stab their benefactor in the back. A third class 9 of thinkers build with solid masonry. They are sincere, generous, noble, and are therefore open to the approach and recognition of Truth. To teach Christian Science 12 to such as these is no task. They do not incline long ingly to error, whine over the demands of Truth, nor play the traitor for place and power. 15 Some people yield slowly to the touch of Truth. Few yield without a struggle, and many are reluctant to ac- Touchstone knowledge that they have yielded; but un is ofScience less this admission is made, evil will boast itself above good. The Christian Scientist has enlisted to lessen evil, disease, and death; and he will overcome 21 them by understanding their nothingness and the allness of God, or good. Sickness to him is no less a temptation than is sin, and he heals them both by understanding 24 God's power over them. The Christian Scientist knows that they are errors of belief, which Truth can and will destroy. 27 Who, that has felt the perilous beliefs in life, substance, and intelligence separated from God, can say that there False claims is no error of belief? Knowing the claim of 30 anmh,lated animal magnetism, that all evil combines in the belief of life, substance, and intelligence in matter, electricity, animal nature, and organic life, who will deny TEACHING CHRISTIAN SCIENCE 451 that these are the errors which Truth must and will an- 1 nihilate? Christian Scientists must live under the con stant pressure of the apostolic command to come out from 3 the material world and be separate. They must re nounce aggression, oppression and the pride of power. Christianity, with the crown of Love upon her brow, 6 must be their queen of life. Students of Christian Science, who start with its letter and think to succeed without the spirit, will either make 9 shipwreck of their faith or be turned sadly Treasure awry. They must not only seek, but strive, lnheaven to enter the narrow path of Life, for "wide is the gate, 12 and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat." Man walks in the direction towards which he looks, and where his treasure 15 is, there will his heart be also. If our hopes and affec tions are spiritual, they come from above, not from be neath, and they bear as of old the fruits of the Spirit, is Every Christian Scientist, every conscientious teacher of the Science of Mind-healing, knows that human will is not Christian Science, and he must recog- obligations 21 nize this in order to defend himself from the ofteachers influence of human will. He feels morally obligated to open the eyes of his students that they may perceive the 24 nature and methods of error of every sort, especially any subtle degree of evil, deceived and deceiving. All mental malpractice arises from ignorance or malice aforethought. 27 It is the injurious action of one mortal mind controlling another from wrong motives, and it is practised either with a mistaken or a wicked purpose. 30 Show your student that mental malpractice tends to blast moral sense, health, and the human life. Instruct 452 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 him how to bar the door of his thought against this seeming power, — a task not difficult, when one under- 3 indispensable stands that evil has in reality no power. defence Incorrect reasoning leads to practical error. The wrong thought should be arrested before it has a 6 chance to manifest itself. Walking in the light, we are accustomed to the light and require it; we cannot see in darkness. But eyes ac- 9 Egotistic customed to darkness are pained by the light. darkness When outgrowing the old, you should not fear to put on the new. Your advancing course may pro- 12 voke envy, but it will also attract respect. When error confronts you, withhold not the rebuke or the explana tion which destroys error. Never breathe an immoral 15 atmosphere, unless in the attempt to purify it. Better is the frugal intellectual repast with contentment and virtue, than the luxury of learning with egotism and vice. is Right is radical. The teacher must know the truth himself. He must live it and love it, or he cannot impart unwarranted it to others. We soil our garments with con- 21 exPeotatIons servatism, and afterwards we must wash them clean. When the spiritual sense of Truth unfolds its harmonies, you take no risks in the policy of error. Ex- 24 pect to heal simply by repeating the author's words, by right talking and wrong acting, and you will be disap pointed. Such a practice does not demonstrate the 27 Science by which divine Mind heals the sick. Acting from sinful motives destroys your power of healing from the right motive. On the other hand, if 30 Reliable you had the inclination or power to practise authority wrongly ano< tnen should adopt Christian Science, the wrong power would be destroyed. You do TEACHING CHRISTIAN SCIENCE 453 not deny the mathematician's right to distinguish the cor- 1 rect from the incorrect among the examples on the black board, nor disbelieve the musician when he distinguishes 3 concord from discord. In like manner it should be granted that the author understands what she is saying. Right and wrong, truth and error, will be at strife in 6 the minds of students, until victory rests on the side of invincible truth. Mental chemicalization fol- winning lows the explanation of Truth, and a higher thefielf 9 basis is thus won; but with some individuals the morbid moral or physical symptoms constantly reappear. I have never witnessed so decided effects from the use of 12 material remedies as from the use of spiritual. Teach your student that he must know himself be fore he can know others and minister to human needs. 15 Honesty is spiritual power. Dishonesty is Knowledge human weakness, which forfeits divine help. andhonesty You uncover sin, not in order to injure, but in order is to bless the corporeal man; and a right motive has its reward. Hidden sin is spiritual wickedness in high places. The masquerader in this Science thanks God 21 that there is no evil, yet serves evil in the name of good. You should treat sickness mentally just as you would 24 sin, except that you must not tell the patient that he is sick nor give names to diseases, for such a Metaphysical course increases fear, the foundation of dis- treatment 27 ease, and impresses more deeply the wrong mind-picture. A Christian Scientist's medicine is Mind, the divine Truth that makes man free. A Christian Scientist never recom- 30 mends material hygiene, never manipulates. He does not trespass on the rights of mind nor can he practise 454 SCIENCE AND HEALTH l animal magnetism or hypnotism. It need not be added that the use of tobacco or intoxicating drinks is not in 3 harmony with Christian Science. Teach your students the omnipotence of Truth, which illustrates the impotence of error. The understanding, 6 impotence even in a degree, of the divine All-power de- of hate stroy s fear, and plants the feet in the true path, — the path which leads to the house built without hands 9 "eternal in the heavens." Human hate has no legiti mate mandate and no kingdom. Love is enthroned. That evil or matter has neither intelligence nor power, 12 is the doctrine of absolute Christian Science, and this is the great truth which strips all disguise from error. He, who understands in a sufficient degree the Princi- 15 pie of Mind-healing, points out to his student error as Love the weH as truth, the wrong as well as the right r '" practice. Love for God and man is the true is incentive in both healing and teaching. Love inspires, illumines, designates, and leads the way. Right motives give pinions to thought, and strength and freedom to 21 speech and action. Love is priestess at the altar of Truth. Wait patiently for divine Love to move upon the waters of mortal mind, and form the perfect concept. 24 Patience must "have her perfect work." Do not dismiss students at the close of a class term, feeling that you have no more to do for them. Let your 27 continuity loving care and counsel support all their feeble of interest footsteps, until your students tread firmly in the straight and narrow way. The superiority of spir- 30 itual power over sensuous is the central point of Chris tian Science. Remember that the letter and mental argument are only human auxiliaries to aid in bringing TEACHING CHRISTIAN SCIENCE 455 thought into accord with the spirit of Truth and Love, 1 which heals the sick and the sinner. A mental state of self-condemnation and guilt or a 3 faltering and doubting trust in Truth are unsuitable conditions for healing the sick. Such mental weakness states indicate weakness instead of strength. andeu,lt 6 Hence the necessity of being right yourself in order to teach this Science of healing. You must utilize the moral might of Mind in order to walk over the waves of error a and support your claims by demonstration. If you are yourself lost in the belief and fear of disease or sin, and if, knowing the remedy, you fail to use the energies of 12 Mind in your own behalf, you can exercise little or no power for others' help. "First cast out the beam out of thine own eye; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast 15 out the mote out of thy brother's eye." The student, who receives his knowledge of Christian Science, or metaphysical healing, from a human teacher, is may be mistaken in judgment and demonstra- The trust of tion, but God cannot mistake. God selects theA11-wise for the highest service one who has grown into such a 21 fitness for it as renders any abuse of the mission an im possibility. The All-wise does not bestow His highest trusts upon the unworthy. When He commissions a mes- 24 senger, it is one who is spiritually near Himself. No per son can misuse this mental power, if he is taught of God to discern it. 27 This strong point in Christian Science is not to be overlooked, — that the same fountain cannot send forth both sweet waters and bitter. The higher Int<.grity 30 your attainment in the Science of mental assured healing and teaching, the more impossible it will be- 456 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 come for you intentionally to influence mankind adverse to its highest hope and achievement. 3 Teaching or practising in the name of Truth, but con trary to its spirit or rules, is most dangerous quackery. chicanery Strict adherence to the divine Principle and 6 imP°ssib'e rules of the scientific method has secured the only success of the students of Christian Science. This alone entitles them to the high standing which 9 most of them hold in the community, a reputation ex perimentally justified by their efforts. Whoever af firms that there is more than one Principle and method 12 of demonstrating Christian Science greatly errs, igno- rantly or intentionally, and separates himself from the true conception of Christian Science healing and from is its possible demonstration. Any dishonesty in your theory and practice betrays a gross ignorance of the method of the Christ-cure. Science is no dishonest makes no concessions to persons or opinions. concessions Qne mugt abide jn fa moralg Qf tmtn or ne cannot demonstrate the divine Principle. So long as 21 matter is the basis of practice, illness cannot be effica ciously treated by the metaphysical process. Truth does the work, and you must both understand and abide by the 24 divine Principle of your demonstration. A Christian Scientist requires my work Science and Health for his textbook, and so do all his students and 27 tws volume patients. Why ? First : Because it is the voice indispensable of Truth to ^ ^ ^ contamg fa ftj] statement of Christian Science, or the Science of healing 30 through Mind. Second : Because it was the first book known, containing a thorough statement of Christian Science. Hence it gave the first rules for demonstrating TEACHING CHRISTIAN SCIENCE 457 this Science, and registered the revealed Truth uncon- 1 taminated by human hypotheses. Other works, which have borrowed from this book without giving it credit, 3 have adulterated the Science. Third : Because this book has done more for teacher and student, for healer and patient, than has been accomplished by other books. e Since the divine light of Christian Science first dawned upon the author, she has never used this newly discovered power in any direction which she fears to have Purity of 9 fairly understood. Her prime object, since science entering this field of labor, has been to prevent suffering, not to produce it. That we cannot scientifically both 12 cure and cause disease is self-evident. In the legend of the shield, which led to a quarrel between two knights because each of them could see but one face of it, both 15 sides were beautiful according to their degree; but to mental malpractice, prolific of evil, there is no good as pect, either silvern or golden. 18 Christian Science is not an exception to the general rule, that there is no excellence without labor in a direct line. One cannot scatter his fire, and at the Backsliders 21 same time hit the mark. To -pursue other andmis'akes vocations and advance rapidly in the demonstration of this Science, is not possible. Departing from Christian 24 Science, some learners commend diet and hygiene. They even practise these, intending thereby to initiate the cure which they mean to complete with Mind, as if 27 the non-intelligent could aid Mind! The Scientist's demonstration rests on one Principle, and there must and can be no opposite rule. Let this Principle be ap- 30 plied to the cure of disease without exploiting other means. 458 SCIENCE AND HEALTH i Mental quackery rests on the same platform as all other quackery. The chief plank in this platform is the 3 Mental doctrine that Science has two principles in charlatanism partnership, one good and the other evil, — one spiritual, the other material, — and that these two 6 may be simultaneously at work on the sick. This theory is supposed to favor practice from both a mental and a material standpoint. Another plank in the plat- 9 form is this, that error will finally have the same effect as truth. It is anything but scientifically Christian to think of 12 aiding the divine Principle of healing or of trying to sus- Divinity tain the human body until the divine Mind ever ready jg reac[y t0 take the case. Divinity is always 15 ready. Semper paratus is Truth's motto. Having seen so much suffering from quackery, the author desires to keep it out of Christian Science. The two-edged sword is of Truth must turn in every direction to guard "the tree of life." Sin makes deadly thrusts at the Christian Scientist as 21 ritualism and creed are summoned to give place to higher The panoply law> Dut Science will ameliorate mortal malice. ofwisdom The christianly scientific man reflects the 24 divine law, thus becoming a law unto himself. He does violence to no man. Neither is he a false accuser. The Christian Scientist wisely shapes his course, and is hon- 27 est and consistent in following the leadings of divine Mind. He must prove, through living as well as heal ing and teaching, that Christ's way is the only one 30 by which mortals are radically saved from sin and sickness. Christianity causes men to turn naturally from matter TEACHING CHRISTIAN SCIENCE 459 to Spirit, as the flower turns from darkness to light. 1 Man then appropriates those things which "eye hath not seen nor ear heard." Paul and John 3 had a clear apprehension that, as mortal man ment by achieves no worldly honors except by sacrifice, sac" " so he must gain heavenly riches by forsaking all worldli- 6 ness. Then he will have nothing in common with the worldling's affections, motives, and aims. Judge not the future advancement of Christian Science by the steps 9 already taken, lest you yourself be condemned for fail ing to take the first step. Any attempt to heal mortals with erring mortal mind, 12 instead of resting on the omnipotence of the divine Mind, must prove abortive. Committing the Dangerous bare process of mental healing to frail mor- knowledee J5 tals, untaught and unrestrained by Christian Science, is like putting a sharp knife into the hands of a blind man or a raging maniac, and turning him loose in is the crowded streets of a city. Whether animated by malice or ignorance, a false practitioner will work mis chief, and ignorance is more harmful than wilful wicked- 21 ness, when the latter is distrusted and thwarted in its incipiency. To mortal sense Christian Science seems abstract, but 24 the process is simple and the results are sure if the Science is understood. The tree must be good, which certainty produces good fruit. Guided by divine Truth of results 27 and not guesswork, the theologus (that is, the student — the Christian and scientific expounder — of the divine law) treats disease with more certain results than any 30 other healer on the globe. The Christian Scientist should understand and adhere strictly to the rules of divine meta- 460 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 physics as laid down in this work, and rest his demonstra tion on this sure basis. 3 Ontology is defined as "the science of the necessary constituents and relations of all beings," and it under- ontoiogy lies au metaphysical practice. Our system of 6 defined Mind-healing rests on the apprehension of the nature and essence of all being, — on the divine Mind and Love's essential qualities. Its pharmacy is moral, 9 and its medicine is intellectual and spiritual, though used for physical healing. Yet this most fundamental part of metaphysics is the one most difficult to understand and 12 demonstrate, for to the material thought all is material, till such thought is rectified by Spirit. Sickness is neither imaginary nor unreal, — that is, is to the frightened, false sense of the patient. Sickness Mischievous is more than fancy; it is solid conviction. It imagination is therefore to be dealt with through right ap is prehension of the truth of being. If Christian healing is abused by mere smatterers in Science, it becomes a tedious mischief-maker. Instead of scientifically effect- 2i ing a cure, it starts a petty crossfire over every cripple and invalid, buffeting them with the superficial and cold assertion, "Nothing ails you." 24 When the Science of Mind was a fresh revelation to the author, she had to impart, while teaching its grand Author's early facts, the hue of spiritual ideas from her own 27 instructions spiritual condition, and she had to do this orally through the meagre channel afforded by language and by her manuscript circulated among the students. As for- 30 mer beliefs were gradually expelled from her thought, the teaching became clearer, until finally the shadow of old errors was no longer cast upon divine Science. TEACHING CHRISTIAN SCIENCE 461 I do not maintain that anyone can exist in the flesh l without food and raiment; but I do believe that the real man is immortal and that he lives in proofby 3 Spirit, not matter. Christian Science must mduction be accepted at this period by induction. We admit the whole, because a part is proved and that part illustrates 6 and proves the entire Principle. Christian Science can be taught only by those who are morally advanced and spiritually endowed, for it is not superficial, nor is it 9 discerned from the standpoint of the human senses. Only by the illumination of the spiritual sense, can the light of understanding be thrown upon this Science, 12 because Science reverses the evidence before the material senses and furnishes the eternal interpretation of God and man. 15 If you believe that you are sick, should you say, "I am sick"? No, but you should tell your belief sometimes, if this be requisite to protect others. If you commit a is crime, should you acknowledge to yourself that you are a criminal ? Yes. Your responses should differ because^ of the different effects they produce. Usually to admit 21 that you are sick, renders your case less curable, while to recognize your sin, aids in destroying it. Both sin and sickness are error, and Truth is their remedy. The truth 24 regarding error is, that error is not true, hence it is unreal. To prove scientifically the error or unreality of sin, you must first see the claim of sin, and then destroy it. 27 Whereas, to prove scientifically the error or unreality of disease, you must mentally unsee the disease; then you will not feel it, and it is destroyed. 30 Systematic teaching and the student's spiritual growth and experience in practice are requisite for a thorough 462 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 comprehension of Christian Science. Some individu als assimilate truth more readily than others, but any 3 Rapidityof student, who adheres to the divine rules assimilation 0£ Christian Science and imbibes the spirit of Christ, can demonstrate Christian Science, cast out 6 error, heal the sick, and add continually to his store of spiritual understanding, potency, enlightenment, and success. 9 If the student goes away to practise Truth's teach ings only in part, dividing his interests between God and Divided mammon and substituting bis own views for 12 loyalty Truth, he will inevitably reap the error he sows. Whoever would demonstrate the healing of Christian Science must abide strictly by its rules, heed every state- is ment, and advance from the rudiments laid down. There is nothing difficult nor toilsome in this task, when the way is pointed out ; but self-denial, sincerity, Christianity, and is persistence alone win the prize, as they usually do in every department of life. Anatomy, when conceived of spiritually, is mental self- 21 knowledge, and consists in the dissection of thoughts to Anatomy discover their quality, quantity, and origin. denned AlQ thoughts divine or human? That is the 24 important question. This branch of study is indispen sable to the excision of error. The anatomy of Christian Science teaches when and how to probe the self-in- 27 flicted wounds of selfishness, malice, envy, and hate. It teaches the control of mad ambition. It unfolds the hallowed influences of unselfishness, philanthropy, spir- 30 itual love. It urges the government of the body both in health and in sickness. The Christian Scientist, through understanding mental anatomy, discerns and TEACHING CHRISTIAN SCIENCE 463 deals with the real cause of disease. The material physi- 1 cian gropes among phenomena, which fluctuate every in stant under influences not embraced in his diagnosis, and 3 so he may stumble and fall in the darkness. Teacher and student should also be familiar with the obstetrics taught by this Science. To attend properly 6 the birth of the new child, or divine idea, scientific you should so detach mortal thought from its obstetncs material conceptions, that the birth will be natural and 9 safe. Though gathering new energy, this idea cannot injure its useful surroundings in the travail of spiritual birth. A spiritual idea has not a single element of error, 12 and this truth removes properly whatever is offensive. The new idea, conceived and born of Truth and Love, is clad in white garments. Its beginning will be meek, its 15 growth sturdy, and its maturity undecaying. When this new birth takes place, the Christian Science infant is born of the Spirit, born of God, and can cause the is mother no more suffering. By this we know that Truth is here and has fulfilled its perfect work. To decide quickly as to the proper treatment of .error — - 21 whether error is manifested in forms of sickness, sin, or death — is the first step towards destroy- unhesitating ing error. Our Master treated error through dec"lon 24 Mind. He never enjoined obedience to the laws of nature, if by these are meant laws of matter, nor did he use drugs. There is a law of God applicable to healing, and it is a 27 spiritual law instead of material. The sick are not healed by inanimate matter or drugs, as they believe that they are. Such seeming medical effect or action is that of so- 30 called mortal mind. It has been said to the author, "The world is bene- 464 SCIENCfe AND HEALTH 1 fited by you, but it feels your influence without seeing you. Why do you not make yourself more widely 3 seclusion of known?" Could her friends know how little the author time the author has had, in which to make herself outwardly known except through her laborious 6 publications, — and how much time and toil are still re quired to establish the stately operations of Christian Science, — they would understand why she is so secluded. 9 Others could not take her place, even if willing so to do. She therefore remains unseen at her post, seeking no self- aggrandizement but praying, watching, and working for 12 the redemption of mankind. If from an injury or from any cause, a Christian Scien tist were seized with pain so violent that he could not 15 treat himself mentally, — and the Scientists had failed to relieve him, — the sufferer could call a surgeon, who would give him a hypodermic injection, then, when the is belief of pain was lulled, he could handle his own case mentally. Thus it is that we "prove all things; [and] _ hold fast that which is good." 21 In founding a pathological system of Christianity, the author has labored to expound divine Principle, and not The right to exa^ Persona"ty- The weapons of bigotry, 24 its°rewardd ignorance> envy, fall before an honest heart. Adulterating Christian Science, makes it void. Falsity has no foundation. "The hireling fleeth, because 27 he is an hireling, and careth not for the sheep." Neither dishonesty nor ignorance ever founded, nor can they over throw a scientific system of ethics. CHAPTER XIV RECAPITULATION For precept must be upon precept, precept upon precept; line upon line, line upon line; here a little, and there a little. — Isaiah. THIS chapter is from the first edition of the author's class-book, copyrighted in 1870. After much labor and increased spiritual understanding, she revised that treatise for this volume in 1875. Absolute Christian Science pervades its statements, to elucidate scientific metaphysics. Questions and Answers Question. — What is God ? Answer. — God is incorporeal, divine, supreme, infinite 9 Mind, Spirit, Soul, Principle, Life, Truth, Love. Question. — Are these terms synonymous ? Answer. — They are. They refer to one absolute God. 12 They are also intended to express the nature, essence, and wholeness of Deity. The attributes of God are justice, mercy, wisdom, goodness, and so on. 15 Question. — Is there more than one God or Principle ? Answer. — There is not. Principle and its idea is one, and this one is God, omnipotent, omniscient, and omni- is 30 465 466 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 present Being, and His reflection is man and the universe. Omni is adopted from the Latin adjective signifying all. 3 Hence God combines all-power or potency, all-science or true knowledge, all-presence. The varied manifesta tions of Christian Science indicate Mind, never matter, 6 and have one Principle. Question. — What are spirits and souls? Answer. — To human belief, they are personalities 9 constituted of mind and matter, life and death, truth and Real versus error, good and evil ; but these contrasting unreal pairs of terms represent contraries, as Chris- 12 tian Science reveals, which neither dwell together nor assimilate. Truth is immortal; error is mortal. Truth is limitless; error is limited. Truth is intelligent; error 15 is non-intelligent. Moreover, Truth is real, and error is unreal. This last statement contains the point you will most reluctantly admit, although first and last it is the is most important to understand. The term souls or spirits is as improper as the term gods. Soul or Spirit signifies Deity and nothing else. 21 Mankind There is no finite soul nor spirit. Soul or redeemed Spirit means only one Mind, and cannot be rendered in the plural. Heathen mythology and Jewish 24 theology have perpetuated the fallacy that intelligence, soul, and life can be in matter ; and idolatry and ritualism are the outcome of all man-made beliefs. The Science 27 of Christianity comes with fan in hand to separate the chaff from the wheat. Science will declare God aright, and Christianity will demonstrate this declaration and 30 its divine Principle, making mankind better physically, morally, and spiritually. RECAPITULATION 467 Question. — What are the demands of the Science of 1 Soul? Answer. — The first demand of this Science is, "Thou 3 shalt have no other gods before me." This me is Spirit. Therefore the command means this : Thou shalt Two chief have no intelligence, no life, no substance, no commands 6 truth, no love, but that which is spiritual. The second is like unto it, "Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself." It should be thoroughly understood that all men have one 9 Mind, one God and Father, one Life, Truth, and Love. Mankind will become perfect in proportion as this fact becomes apparent, war will cease and the true brother- 12 hood of man will be established. Having no other gods, turning to no other but the one perfect Mind to guide him, man is the likeness of God, pure and eternal, hav- 15 ing that Mind which was also in Christ. Science reveals Spirit, Soul, as not in the body, and God as not in man but as reflected by man. The greater is cannot be in the lesser. The belief that the Soui not con- greater can be in the lesser is an error that finedinbsdy works ill. This is a leading point in the Science of Soul, 21 that Principle is not in its idea. Spirit, Soul, is not confined in man, and is never in matter. We reason im perfectly from effect to cause, when we conclude that 24 matter is the effect of Spirit; but a priori reasoning shows material existence to be enigmatical. Spirit gives the true mental idea. We cannot interpret Spirit, Mind, 27 through matter. Matter neither sees, hears, nor feels. Reasoning from cause to effect in the Science of Mind, we begin with Mind, which must be under- siniessnessof 30 stood through the idea which expresses it and Mmd' Soul cannot be learned from its opposite, matter. Thus we 468 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 arrive at Truth, or intelligence, which evolves its own unerring idea and never can be coordinate with human 3 illusions. If Soul sinned, it would be mortal, for sin is mortality's self, because it kills itself. If Truth is im mortal, error must be mortal, because error is unlike e Truth. Because Soul is immortal, Soul cannot sin, for sin is not the eternal verity of being. Question. — What is the scientific statement of being? 9 Answer. — There is no life, truth, intelligence, nor sub stance in matter. All is infinite Mind and its infinite manifestation, for God is All-in-all. Spirit is immortal 12 Truth; matter is mortal error. Spirit is the real and eternal; matter is the unreal and temporal. Spirit is God, and man is His image and likeness. Therefore 15 man is not material; he is spiritual. Question. — What is substance ? Answer. — Substance is that which is eternal and inca- 18 pable of discord and decay. Truth, Life, and Love are spiritual substance, as the Scriptures use this word in synonyms Hebrews : "The substance of things hoped 21 for, the evidence of things not seen." Spirit, the synonym of Mind, Soul, or God, is the only real substance. The spiritual universe, including individual man, is a com- 24 pound idea, reflecting the divine substance of Spirit. Question. — What is Life ? Answer. — Life is divine Principle, Mind, Soul, Spirit. 27 Eternity Life is without beginning and without end. of la Eternity, not time, expresses the thought of Life, and time is no part of eternity. One ceases in 30 proportion as the other is recognized. Time is finite; RECAPITULATION 469 eternity is forever infinite. Life is neither in nor of mat- 1 ter. What is termed matter is unknown to Spirit, which includes in itself all substance and is Life eternal. Mat- 3 ter is a human concept. Life is divine Mind. Life is not limited. Death and finiteness are unknown to Life. If Life ever had a beginning, it would also have an ending. 6 Question. — What is intelligence ? Answer. — Intelligence is omniscience, omnipresence, and omnipotence. It is the primal and eternal quality 9 of infinite Mind, of the triune Principle, — Life, Truth, and Love, — named God. Question. — What is Mind ? 12 Answer. — Mind is God. The exterminator of error is the great truth that God, good, is the only Mind, and that the supposititious opposite of infinite Mind True sense of 15 — called devil or evil — is not Mind, is not infinitude Truth, but error, without intelligence or reality. There can be but one Mind, because there is but one God ; and is if mortals claimed no other Mind and accepted no other, sin would be unknown. We can have but one Mind, if that one is infinite. We bury the sense of infinitude, 21 when we admit that, although God is infinite, evil has a place in this infinity, for evil can have no place, where all space is filled with God. 24 We lose the high signification of omnipotence, when after admitting that God, or good, is omnipresent and has all-power, we still believe there is another Thesoie 27 power, named evil. This belief that there e°vernor is more than one mind is as pernicious to divine theology as are ancient mythology and pagan idolatry. With 30 470 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 one Father, even God, the whole family of man would be brethren ; and with one Mind and that God, or good, 3 the brotherhood of man would consist of Love and Truth, and have unity of Principle and spiritual power which constitute divine Science. The supposed existence of 6 more than one mind was the basic error of idolatry. This error assumed the loss of spiritual power, the loss of the spiritual presence of Life as infinite Truth without an 9 unlikeness, and the loss of Love as ever present and universal. Divine Science explains the abstract statement that 12 there is one Mind by the following self-evident propo sition: If God, or good, is real, then evil, the standard of unlikeness of God, is unreal. And evil can perfection .... .. . 15 only seem to be real by giving reality to the unreal. The children of God have but one Mind. How can good lapse into evil, when God, the Mind of man, is never sins? The standard of perfection was originally God and man. Has God taken down His own standard, and has man fallen? 21 God is the creator of man, and, the divine Principle of man remaining perfect, the divine idea or reflection, . ^ man, remains perfect. Man is the expression Indestruc- . A 24 tjbiereia- of God's being. If there ever was a moment tionship ° when man did not express the divine perfec tion, then there was a moment when man did not express 27 God, and consequently a time when Deity was unex pressed — that is, without entity. If man has lost per fection, then he has lost his perfect Principle, the divine 30 Mind. If man ever existed without this perfect Principle or Mind, then man's existence was a myth. The relations of God and man, divine Principle and - RECAPITULATION 471 idea, are indestructible in Science; and Science knows 1 no lapse ff bm nor return to harmony, but holds the divine order or spiritual law, in which God and all that He ere- 3 ates are perfect and eternal, to have remained unchanged in its eternal history. The unlikeness of Truth, — named error, — the op- 6 posite of Science, and the evidence before the five cor poreal senses, afford no indication of the grand celestial facts of being; even as these so-called senses evidence 9 receive no intimation of the earth's motions or of the science of astronomy, but yield assent to astronomical propositions on the authority of natural science. 12 The facts of divine Science should be admitted, — although the evidence as to these facts is not supported by evil, by matter, or by material sense, — because the 15 evidence that God and man coexist is fully sustained by spiritual sense. Man is, and forever has been, God's re flection. God is infinite, therefore ever present, and is there is no other power nor presence. Hence the spirit uality of the universe is the only fact of creation. "Let God be true, but every [material] man a liar." 21 Question. — Are doctrines and creeds a benefit to man ? Answer. — The author subscribed to an orthodox creed in early youth, and tried to adhere to it until she 24 caught the first gleam of that which inter- The test of prets God as above mortal sense. This e*Perience view rebuked human beliefs, and gave the spiritual im- 27 port, expressed through Science, of all that proceeds from the divine Mind. Since then her highest creed has been divine Science, which, reduced ±0 human apprehen- 30 sion, she has named Christian Science. This Science 472 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 teaches man that God is the only Life, and that this Life is Truth and Love ; that God is to be understood, adored, 3 and demonstrated; that divine Truth casts out supposi tional error and heals the sick. The way which leads to Christian Science is straight 6 and narrow. God has set His signet upon Science, mak- God's law mg if coordinate with all that is real and only destroys evil wjj.n tnat which is harmonious and eternal. 9 Sickness, sin, and death, being inharmonious, do not originate in God nor belong to His government. His law, rightly understood, destroys them. Jesus furnished 12 proofs of these statements. Question. — What is error ? Answer. — Error is a supposition that pleasure and 15 pain, that intelligence, substance, life, are existent in mat- Evanescem ter. Error is neither Mind nor one of Mind's materiality factllties. Error is the contradiction of Truth. is Error is a belief without understanding, Error is unreal because untrue. It is that which seemeth to be and is not. If error were true, its truth would be error, and we should 21 have a self-evident absurdity — namely, erroneous truth. Thus we should continue to lose the standard of Truth. Question. — Is there no sin ? 24 Answer. — All reality is in God and His creation, har monious and eternal. That which He creates is good, unrealities and He makes all that is made. Therefore 27 that seem real the only reality of sin, sickness, or death is the awful fact that unrealities seem real to human, erring belief, until God strips off their disguise. They are not 30 true, because they are not of God. We learn in Christian RECAPITULATION 473 Science that all inharmony of mortal mind or body is illu- i sion, possessing neither reality nor identity though seeming to be real and identical. 3 The Science of Mind disposes of all evil. Truth, God, is not the father of error. Sin, sickness, and death are to be classified as effects of error. Christ Christ the 6 came to destroy the belief of sin. The God- ideal Truth principle is omnipresent and omnipotent. God is every where, and nothing apart from Him is present or has 9 power. Christ is the ideal Truth, that comes to heal sickness and sin through Christian Science, and attributes all power to God. Jesus is the name of the man who, 12 more than all other men, has presented Christ, the true idea of God, healing the sick and the sinning and destroy ing the power of death. Jesus is the human man, and 15 Christ is the divine idea; hence the duality of Jesus the Christ. In an age of ecclesiastical despotism, Jesus introduced is the teaching and practice of Christianity, affording the proof of Christianity's truth and love; but to j^us not reach his example and to test its unerring Sci- God 21 ence according to his rule, healing sickness, sin, and death, a better understanding of God as divine Prin ciple, Love, rather than personality or the man Jesus, is 24 required. Jesus established what he said by demonstration, thus making his acts of higher importance than his 27 words. He proved what he taught. This jesusnot is the Science of Christianity. Jesus proved underst°°d the Principle, which heals the sick and casts out error, 30 to be divine. Few, however, except his students un derstood in the least his teachings and their glorious 474 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 proofs, — namely, that Life, Truth, and Love (the Prin ciple of this unacknowledged Science) destroy all error, 3 evil, disease, and death. The reception accorded to Truth in the early Chris tian era is repeated to-day. Whoever introduces the 6 Miracles Science of Christianity will be scoffed at and rejected scourged with worse cords than those which cut the flesh. To the ignorant age in which it first 9 appears, Science seems to be a mistake, — hence the misinterpretation and consequent maltreatment which it receives. Christian marvels (and marvel is the sim- 12 pie meaning of the Greek word rendered miracle in the New Testament) will be misunderstood and misused by many, until the glorious Principle of these marvels is 15 gained. If sin, sickness, and death are as real as Life, Truth, and Love, then they must all be from the same source; 18 Divine Cod must be their author. Now Jesus came fulfilment to destroy sin, sickness, and death; yet the Scriptures aver, "I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil." 21 Is it possible, then, to believe that the evils which Jesus lived to destroy are real or the offspring of the divine will? 24 Despite the hallowing influence of Truth in the de struction of error, must error still be immortal? Truth Truth de- spares all that is true. If evil is real, Truth 27 ««y«*y must make it so. but eTT0T> not Truth; is the author of the unreal, and the unreal vanishes, while all that is real is eternal. The apostle says that 30 the mission of Christ is to "destroy the works of the devil." Truth destroys falsity and error, for light and darkness cannot dwell together. Light extinguishes the RECAPITULATION 475 darkness, and the Scripture declares that there is "no 1 night there." To Truth there is no error, — all is Truth. To infinite Spirit there is no matter, — all is Spirit, divine 3 Principle and its idea. Question. — What is man ? Answer. — Man is not matter ; he is not made up of 6 brain, blood, bones, and other material elements. The Scriptures inform us that man is made in Fieshiyfac- the image and likeness of God. Matter is torsunreal 9 not that likeness. The likeness of Spirit cannot be so unlike Spirit. Man is spiritual and perfect; and be cause he is spiritual and perfect, he must be so under- 12 stood in Christian Science. Man is idea, the image, of Love; he is not physique. He is the compound idea of God, including all right ideas; the generic term for 15 all that reflects God's image and likeness; the conscious identity of being as found in Science, in which man is the reflection of God, or Mind, and therefore is eternal; is that which has no separate mind from God; that which has not a single quality underived from Deity ; that which possesses no life, intelligence, nor creative power of his 21 own, but reflects spiritually all that belongs to bis Maker. And God said: "Let us make man in our image, after our likeness; and let them have dominion over the fish 24 of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth." 27 Man is incapable of sin, sickness, and death. The real man cannot depart from holiness, nor Manun. can God, by whom man is evolved, engender fallen 30 the capacity or freedom to sin. A mortal sinner is not 476 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 God's man. Mortals are the counterfeits of immortals. They are the children of the wicked one, or the one evil, 3 which declares that man begins in dust or as a material embryo. In divine Science, God and the real man are inseparable as divine Principle and idea. 6 Error, urged to its final limits, is self-destroyed. Error will cease to claim that soul is in body, that life Mortals are anr man: "As for man, his days are as grass: as a flower of the field, so he flourisheth. For the wind passeth over it, and it is gone ; and the place thereof shall 27 know it no more." When speaking of God's children, not the children of men, Jesus said, "The kingdom of God is within you;" 30 The kingdom that is, Truth and Love reign in the real wltmn man, showing that man in God's image is unfallen and eternal. Jesus beheld in Science the per- RECAPITULATION 477 feet man, who appeared to him where sinning mortal 1 man appears to mortals. In this perfect man the Saviour saw God's own likeness, and this correct view of man 3 healed the sick. Thus Jesus taught that the kingdom of God is intact, universal, and that man is pure and holy. Man is not a material habitation for Soul; he is himself 6 spiritual. Soul, being Spirit, is seen in nothing imperfect nor material. Whatever is material is mortal. To the five corporeal 9 senses, man appears to be matter and mind united; but Christian Science reveals man as the idea of God, and declares the corporeal senses to be body never 12 mortal and erring illusions. Divine Science shows it to be impossible that a material body, though interwoven with matter's highest stratum, misnamed 15 mind, should be man, — the genuine and perfect man, the immortal idea of being, indestructible and eternal. Were it otherwise, man would be annihilated. 18 Question. — What are body and Soul ? Answer. — Identity is the reflection of Spirit, the re flection in multifarious forms of the .living Principle, 21 Love. Soul is the substance, Life, and intelli- Renection gence of man, which is individualized, but not ofSDint in matter. Soul can never reflect anything inferior to 24 Spirit. Man is the expression of Soul. The Indians caught some glimpses of the underlying reality, when . 27 they called a certain beautiful lake "the smile arable from of the Great Spirit." Separated from man, who expresses Soul, Spirit would be a nonentity; man, 30 divorced from Spirit, would lose his entity. But there is, 478 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 there can be, no such division, for man is coexistent with God. 3 What evidence of Soul or of immortality have you within mortality? Even according to the teachings of a vacant natural science, man has never beheld Spirit 6 domicile or Soul leaving a body or entering it. What basis is there for the theory of indwelling spirit, except the claim of mortal belief? What would be thought of 9 the declaration that a house was inhabited, and by a cer tain class of persons, when no such persons were ever seen to go into the house or to come out of it, nor were they 12 even visible through the windows ? Who can see a soul in the body ? Question. — Does brain think, and do nerves feel, and 15 is there intelligence in matter? Answer. — No, not if God is true and mortal man a liar. The assertion that there can be pain or pleasure is Harmonious m matter is erroneous. That body is most functions harmonious in which the discharge of the nat ural functions is least noticeable. How can intelligence 21 dwell in matter when matter is non-intelligent and brain-lobes cannot think? Matter cannot perform the functions of Mind. Error says, "I am man;" but this 24 belief is mortal and far from actual. From beginning to end, whatever is mortal is composed of material hu man beliefs and of nothing else. That only is real which 27 reflects God. St. Paul said, " But when it pleased God, who separated me from my mother's womb, and called me by His grace, ... I conferred not with flesh and blood." 30 Mortal man is really a self-contradictory phrase, for man is not mortal, "neither indeed can be;" man is im- RECAPITULATION 479 mortal. If a child is the offspring of physical sense and 1 not of Soul, the child must have a material, not a spirit ual origin. With what truth, then, could the immortai s Scriptural rejoicing be uttered by any mother, blrth"eht "I have gotten a man from the Lord"? On the con trary, if aught comes from God, it cannot be mortal and 6 material; it must be immortal and spiritual. Matter is neither self-existent nor a product of Spirit. An image of mortal thought, reflected on the retina, is 9 all that the eye beholds. Matter cannot see, Matter's feel, hear, taste, nor smell. It is not self- supposed i» 1 • ii» • 1. selfhood ,_ cognizant, — cannot teel itself, see itself, nor 12 understand itself. Take away so-called mortal mind, which constitutes matter's supposed selfhood, and matter can take no cognizance of matter. Does that which we 15 call dead ever see, hear, feel, or use any of the physical senses ? "In the beginning God created the heaven and the is earth. And the earth was without form, and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep." chaos and (Genesis i. 1, 2.) In the vast forever, in the darknesa 21 Science and truth of being, the only facts are Spirit and its innumerable creations. Darkness and chaos are the imaginary opposites of light, understanding, 24 and eternal harmony, and they are the elements of nothingness. We admit that black is not a color, because it reflects 27 no light. So evil should be denied identity or power, because it has none of the divine hues. Paul spiritual says: "For the invisible things of Him, from reflection 30 the creation of the world, are clearly seen, being under stood by the things that are made." (Romans i. 20.) 480 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 When the substance of Spirit appears in Christian Sci ence, the nothingness of matter is recognized. Where 3 the spirit of God is, and there is no place where God is not, evil becomes nothing, — the opposite of the some thing of Spirit. If there is no spiritual reflection, then 6 there remains only the darkness of vacuity and not a trace of heavenly tints. Nerves are an element of the belief that there is sensa- 9 tion in matter, whereas matter is devoid of sensation. Harmony Consciousness, as well as action, is governed from spirit by Mind, — is in God, the origin and gov- 12 ernor of all that Science reveals. Material sense has its realm apart from Science in the unreal. Harmonious action proceeds from Spirit, God. Inharmony has no 15 Principle; its action is erroneous and presupposes man to be in matter. Inharmony would make matter the cause as well as the effect of intelligence, or Soul, thus is attempting to separate Mind from God. Man is not God, and God is not man. Again, God, or good, never made man capable of sin. It is the oppo- 21 Evil non- site °f good — that is, evil — which seems to a '" make men capable of wrong-doing. Hence, evil is but an illusion, and it has no real basis. Evil is a 24 false belief. God is not its author. The supposititious parent of evil is a lie. The Bible declares: "All things were made by Him 27 [the divine Word]; and without Him was not anything Vapor and made that was made." This is the eternal nothingness verjty of j;^ gcience Tf ^ sicknesS) anf] 30 death were understood as nothingness, they would dis appear. As vapor melts before the sun, so evil would vanish before the reality of good. One must hide the RECAPITULATION 481 other. How important, then, to choose good as the 1 reality! Man is tributary to God, Spirit, and to nothing else. God's being is infinity, freedom, harmony, and 3 boundless bliss. "Where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty." Like the archpriests of yore, man is free "to enter into the holiest," — the realm of God. 6 Material sense never helps mortals to understand Spirit, God. Through spiritual sense only, man com prehends and loves Deity. The various con- The fruit 9 traductions of the Science of Mind by the ma- forbidden terial senses do not change the unseen Truth, which re mains forever intact. The forbidden fruit of knowledge, 12 against which wisdom warns man, is the testimony of error, declaring existence to be at the mercy of death, and good and evil to be capable of commingling. This 15 is the significance of the Scripture concerning this "tree of the knowledge of good and evil," — this growth of material belief, of which it is said : " In the day that thou is eatest thereof thou shalt surely die." Human hypotheses 'first assume the reality of sickness, sin, and death, and then assume the necessity of these evils because of their 21 admitted actuality. These human verdicts are the pro curers of all discord. If Soul sins, it must be mortal. Sin has the elements 24 of self-destruction. It cannot sustain itself. If sin is supported, God must uphold it, and this is sense and impossible, since Truth cannot support error. PureSoul 27 Soul is the divine Principle of man and never sins, — hence the immortality of Soul. In Science we learn that it is material sense, not Soul, which sins ; and it will be 30 found that it is the sense of sin which is lost, and not a sinful soul. When reading the Scriptures, the substitu- 31 482 SCIENCE AND HEALTH l tion of the word sense for soul gives the exact meaning in a majority of cases. 3 Human thought has adulterated the meaning of the word soul through the hypothesis that soul is both an evil Soui and a good intelligence, resident in matter. 6 defined The proper use of the word soul can always be gained by substituting the word God, where the deific meaning is required. In other cases, use the word sense, 9 and you will have the scientific signification. As used in Christian Science, Soul is properly the synonym of Spirit, or God; but out of Science, soul is identical with 12 sense, with material sensation. Question. — Is it important to understand these ex planations in order to heal the sick? is Answer. — It is, since Christ is "the way" and the truth casting out all error. Jesus called himself "the sonship Son of man," but not the son of Joseph. As 18 ofJesus woman is but a species of the genera, he was literally the Son of Man. Jesus was the highest human concept of the perfect man. He was inseparable from 21 Christ, the Messiah, — the divine idea of God outside the flesh. This enabled Jesus to demonstrate his con trol over matter. Angels announced to the Wisemen of 24 old this dual appearing, and angels whisper it, through faith, to the hungering heart in every age. Sickness is part of the error which Truth casts out. 27 Error will not expel error. Christian Science is the law sickness of Truth, which heals the sick on the basis erroneous of fa QnQ Mind or God jt ^ j^j jn nQ 30 other way, since the human, mortal mind so-called is not a healer, but causes the belief in disease. RECAPITULATION 483 Then comes the question, how do drugs, hygiene, and 1 animal magnetism heal? It may be affirmed that they do not heal, but only relieve suffering tempo- True healing 3 rarily, exchanging one disease for another. transcendent We classify disease as error, which nothing but Truth or Mind can heal, and this Mind must be divine, not human. 6 Mind transcends all other power, and will ultimately su persede all other means in healing. In order to heal by Science, you must not be ignorant of the moral and spir- 9 itual demands of Science nor disobey them. Moral igno rance or sin affects your demonstration, and hinders its approach to the standard in Christian Science. 12 After the author's sacred discovery, she affixed the name "Science" to Christianity, the name "error" to corporeal sense, and the name "substance" to 15 Mind. Science has called the world to battle adopted by ... i-i • i-i *^c au*bor over this issue and its demonstration, which heals the sick, destroys error, and reveals the universal is harmony. To those natural Christian Scientists, the an cient worthies, and to Christ Jesus, God certainly revealed the spirit of Christian Science, if not the absolute letter. 21 Because the Science of Mind seems to bring into dis honor the ordinary scientific schools, which wrestle with material observations alone, this Science has Science 24 met with opposition ; but if any system honors the way God, it ought to receive aid, not opposition, from all think ing persons. And Christian Science does honor God as 27 no other theory honors Him, and it does this in the way of His appointing, by doing many wonderful works through the divine name and nature. One must fulfil 30 one's mission without timidity or dissimulation, for to be well done, the work must be done unselfishly. Christianity 484 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 will never be based on a divine Principle and so found to be unerring, until its absolute Science is reached. When 3 this is accomplished, neither pride, prejudice, bigotry, nor envy can wash away its foundation, for it is built upon the rock, Christ. 6 Question. — Does Christian Science, or metaphysical healing, include medication, material hygiene, mesmer ism, hypnotism, theosophy, or spiritualism? 9 Answer. — Not one of them is included in it. In di vine Science, the supposed laws of matter yield to the Mindless law °f Mind. What are termed natural 12 methods science and material laws are the objective states of mortal mind. The physical universe expresses the conscious and unconscious thoughts of mortals. 15 Physical force and mortal mind are one. Drugs and hygiene oppose the supremacy of the divine Mind. Drugs and inert matter are unconscious, mindless. Cer- 18 tain results, supposed to proceed from drugs, are really caused by the faith in them which the false human con sciousness is educated to feel. 21 Mesmerism is mortal, material illusion. Animal mag netism is the voluntary or involuntary action of error Animal mag- m &H its f orms ; it is the human antipode 24 netisme"or 0f divine Science. Science must triumph over material sense, and Truth over error, thus putting an end to the hypotheses involved in all false theories 27 and practices. Question. — Is materiality the concomitant of spirit uality, and is material sense a necessary preliminary to 30 the understanding and expression of Spirit? RECAPITULATION 485 Answer. — If error is necessary to define or to reveal 1 Truth, the answer is yes; but not otherwise. Material sense is an absurd phrase, for matter has no Error only 3 sensation. Science declares that Mind, not ePhemeral matter, sees, hears, feels, speaks. Whatever contradicts this statement is the false sense, which ever betrays 6 mortals into sickness, sin, and death. If the unimpor tant and evil appear, only soon to disappear because of their uselessness or their iniquity, then these ephem- 9 eral views of error ought to be obliterated by Truth. Why malign Christian Science for instructing mortals how to make sin, disease, and death appear more and more 12 unreal? Emerge gently from matter into Spirit. Think not to thwart the spiritual ultimate of all things, but come 15 naturally into Spirit through better health and scientific morals and as the result of spiritual growth. translatlona Not death, but the understanding of Life, makes man im- is mortal. The belief that life can be in matter or soul in body, and that man springs from dust or from an egg, is the result of the mortal error which Christ, or Truth, 21 destroys by fulfilling the spiritual law of being, in which man is perfect, even as the "Father which is in heaven is perfect." If thought yields its dominion to. other 24 powers, it cannot outline on the body its own beautiful images, but it effaces them and delineates foreign agents, called disease and sin. 27 The heathen gods of mythology controlled war and agriculture as much as nerves control sensation or muscles measure strength. To say that Materiai 30 strength is in matter, is like saying that the bellefs power is in the lever. The notion of any life or intelli- 486 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 gence in matter is without foundation in fact, and you can have no faith in falsehood when you have learned 3 falsehood's true nature. Suppose one accident happens to the eye, another to the ear, and so on, until every corporeal sense is quenched. 6 Sense uer. What is man's remedy ? To die, that he may sus soul regain these senses ? Even then he must gain spiritual understanding and spiritual sense in order to 9 possess immortal consciousness. Earth's preparatory school must be improved to the utmost. In reality man never dies. The belief that he dies will not establish his 12 scientific harmony. Death is not the result of Truth but of error, and one error will not correct another. Jesus proved by the prints of the nails, that his body is was the same immediately after death as before. If death Death restores sight, sound, and strength to man, an error ^nen (jeat;h is not an enemy but a better friend is than Life. Alas for the blindness of belief, which makes harmony conditional upon death and matter, and yet supposes Mind unable to produce harmony! So long 21 as this error of belief remains, mortals will continue mor tal in belief and subject to chance and change. Sight, hearing, all the spiritual senses of man, are 24 eternal. They cannot be lost. Their reality and immor- Permanent tality are in Spirit and understanding, not in sensibility matter, — hence their permanence. If this 27 were not so, man would be speedily annihilated. If the five corporeal senses were the medium through which to understand God, then palsy, blindness, and deafness 30 would place man in a terrible situation, where he would be like those "having no hope, and without God in the world;" but as a matter of fact, these calamities often RECAPITULATION 487 drive mortals to seek and to find a higher sense of happi- 1 ness and existence. Life is deathless. Life is the origin and ultimate of 3 man, never attainable through death, but gained by walk ing in the pathway of Truth both before and after that which is called death. There is more of Mind- c Christianity in seeing and hearing spiritually than materially. There is more Science in the perpetual exercise of the Mind-faculties than in their loss. Lost 9 they cannot be, while Mind remains. The apprehension of this gave sight to the blind and hearing to the deaf cen turies ago, and it will repeat the wonder. 12 Question. — You speak of belief. Who or what is it that believes? Answer. — Spirit is all-knowing ; this precludes the 15 need of believing. Matter cannot believe, and Mind understands. The body cannot believe. The . 3 iv t t> 1 1 Understand- behever and behef are one and are mortal. inversus is Christian evidence is founded on Science or demonstrable Truth, flowing from immortal Mind, and there is in reality no such thing as mortal mind. Mere 21 belief is blindness without Principle from which to ex plain the reason of its hope. The belief that life is sen tient and intelligent matter is erroneous. 24 The Apostle James said, "Show me thy faith without thy works, and I will show thee my faith by my works." The understanding that Life is God, Spirit, lengthens 27 our days by strengthening our trust in the deathless reality of Life, its almightiness and immortality. This faith relies upon an understood Principle. This 30 Principle makes whole the diseased, and brings out the 488 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 enduring and harmonious phases of things. The result of our teachings is their sufficient confirmation. When, 3 Confirmation on *ne strength of these instructions, you are by healing ^q to banish a severe malady, the cure shows that you understand this teaching, and therefore you re- 6 ceive the blessing of Truth. The Hebrew and Greek words often translated belief differ somewhat in meaning from that conveyed by the 9 Belief and English verb believe; they have more the sig- firm trust nificance of faith, understanding, trust, con stancy, firmness. Hence the Scriptures often appear in 12 our common version to approve and endorse belief, when they mean to enforce the necessity of understanding. Question. — Do the five corporeal senses constitute 15 man? Answer. — Christian Science sustains with immortal proof the impossibility of any material sense, and defines 18 ah faculties these so-called senses as mortal beliefs, the from Mmd testimony of which cannot be true either of man or of his Maker. The corporeal senses can take no 21 cognizance of spiritual reality and immortality. Nerves have no more sensation, apart from what belief be stows upon them, than the fibres of a plant. Mind alone 24 possesses all faculties, perception, and comprehension. Therefore mental endowments are not at the mercy of organization and decomposition, — otherwise the very 27 worms could unfashion man. If it were possible for the real senses of man to be injured, Soul could reproduce them in all their perfection ; but they cannot be dis- 30 turbed nor destroyed, since they exist in immortal Mind, not in matter. RECAPITULATION 489 The less mind there is manifested in matter the better, l When the unthinking lobster loses its claw, the claw grows again. If the Science of Life were understood, pOSSiDiiities 3 it would be found that the senses of Mind are ofLlfe never lost and that matter has no sensation. Then the human limb would be replaced as readily as the lobster's 6 claw, — not with an artificial limb, but with the genuine one. Any hypothesis which supposes life to be in matter is an educated belief. In infancy this belief is not equal 9 to guiding the hand to the mouth; and as consciousness develops, this belief goes out, — yields to the reality of everlasting Life. 12 Corporeal sense defrauds and lies; it breaks all the commands of the Mosaic Decalogue to meet its own de mands. How then can this sense be the God- Decalogue 15 given channel to man of divine blessings or d,sreearded understanding ? How can man, reflecting God, be de pendent on material means for knowing, hearing, seeing? is Who dares to say that the senses of man can be at one time the medium for sinning against God, at another the me dium for obeying God ? An affirmative reply would con- 21 tradict the Scripture, for the same fountain sendeth not forth sweet waters and bitter. The corporeal senses are the only source of evil or 24 error. Christian Science shows them to be false, be cause matter has no sensation, and no organic . , . 1 • 1 Organic con- construction can give it hearing and sight nor struction 27 make it the medium of Mind. Outside the material sense of things, all is harmony. A wrong sense of God, man, and creation is non-sense, want of sense. 30 Mortal belief would have the material senses sometimes good and sometimes bad. It assures mortals that there 490 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 is real pleasure in sin ; but the grand truths of Christian ^Science dispute this error. 3 Will-power is but a product of belief, and this belief commits depredations on harmony. Human will is an animal propensity, not a faculty of Soul. Will-power TT . r r •" .¦' ... . 6 an animal Hence it cannot govern man aright. Chris tian Science reveals Truth and Love as the motive-powers of man. Will — blind, stubborn, and head- 9 long — cooperates with appetite and passion. From this cooperation arises its evil. From this also comes its pow- erlessness, since all power belongs to God, good. 12 The Science of Mind needs to be understood. Until it is understood, mortals are more or less deprived of Theories Truth. Human theories are helpless to make is helPless man harmonious or immortal, since he is so already, according to Christian Science. Our only need is to know this and reduce to practice the real man's di- 18 vine Principle, Love. "Quench not the Spirit. Despise not prophesyings." Human belief — or knowledge gained from the so-called 2i True nature material senses — would, by fair logic, anni- and ongin hilate man along with the dissolving elements of clay. The scientifically Christian explanations of the 24 nature and origin of man destroy all material sense with immortal testimony. This immortal testimony ushers in the spiritual sense of being, which can be obtained 27 in no other way. Sleep and mesmerism explain the mythical nature of material sense. Sleep shows material sense as either 30 sieep an oblivion, nothingness, or an illusion or dream. illusion Under the mesmeric illusion of belief, a man will think that he is freezing when he is warm, and that he RECAPITULATION 491 is swimming when he is on dry land. Needle-thrusts will i not hurt him. A delicious perfume will seem intolerable. Animal magnetism thus uncovers material sense, and 3 shows it to be a belief without actual foundation or va- lidity. Change the belief, and the sensation changes. Destroy the belief, and the sensation disappears. 6 Material man is made up of involuntary and voluntary error, of a negative right and a positive wrong, the latter calling itself right. Man's spiritual individual- Man iinked 9 ity is never wrong. It is the likeness of man's WIth Spint Maker. Matter cannot connect mortals with the true origin and facts of being, in which all must end. It is only 12 by acknowledging the supremacy of Spirit, which annuls the claims of matter, that mortals can lay off mortality and find the indissoluble spiritual link which establishes man 15 forever in the divine likeness, inseparable from his creator. The belief that matter and mind are one, — that mat ter is awake at one time and asleep at another, some- 18 times presenting no appearance of mind, — Material man this belief culminates in another belief, that asadream man dies. Science reveals material man as never the real 21 being. The dream or belief goes on, whether our eyes are closed or open. In sleep, memory and consciousness are lost from the body, and they wander whither they will 24 apparently with their own separate embodiment. Per sonality is not the individuality of man. A wicked man may have an attractive personality. 27 When we are awake, we dream of the pains and pleas ures of matter. Who will say, even though he o . . , -., . . c . , Spiritual ex- does not understand Christian Science, that istence the 30 one fact this dream — rather than the dreamer — may not be mortal man? Who can rationally say otherwise, 492 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 when the dream leaves mortal man intact in body and thought, although the so-called dreamer is unconscious? 3 For right reasoning there should be but one fact before the thought, namely, spiritual existence. In reality there is no other existence, since Life cannot be united to its 6 unlikeness, mortality. Being is holiness, harmony, immortality. It is already proved that a knowledge of this, even in small degree, 9 Mind one will uplift the physical and moral standard andaU of mortals, will increase longevity, will purify and elevate character. Thus progress will finally destroy 12 all error, and bring immortality to light. We know that a statement proved to be good must be correct. New thoughts are constantly obtaining the floor. These two 15 contradictory theories — that matter is something, or that all is Mind — will dispute the ground, until one is acknowledged to be the victor. Discussing his cam- is paign, General Grant said : " I propose to fight it out on this line, if it takes all summer." Science says: All is Mind and Mind's idea. You must fight it out on this 21 line. Matter can afford you no aid. The notion that mind and matter commingle in the human illusion as to sin, sickness, and death must even- 24 scientific tually submit to the Science of Mind, which ultimatum denies this not[on_ God is Mind, and God is infinite ; hence all is Mind. On this statement rests the 27 Science of being, and the Principle of this Science is di vine, demonstrating harmony and immortality. The conservative theory, long believed, is that there 30 are two factors, matter and mind, uniting on some im possible basis. This theory would keep truth and error always at war. Victory would perch on neither banner. RECAPITULATION 493 On the other hand, Christian Science speedily shows i Truth to be triumphant. To corporeal sense, the sun appears to rise and set, and the earth to stand victory 3 still; but astronomical science contradicts this, forTruth and explains the solar system as working on a differ ent plan. All the evidence of physical sense and all the 6 knowledge obtained from physical sense must yield to Science, to the immortal truth of all things. Question. — Will you explain sickness and show how it 9 is to be healed ? Answer. — The method of Christian Science Mind-heal ing is touched upon in a previous chapter entitled Christian 12 Science Practice. A full answer to the above Mental question involves teaching, which enables the PreParatIon healer to demonstrate and prove for himself the Principle 15 and rule of Christian Science or metaphysical healing. Mind must be found superior to all the beliefs of the five corporeal senses, and able to destroy all ills. Sick- is ness is a belief, which must be annihilated by Mindde- the divine Mind. Disease is an experience of stroys "" ills so-called mortal mind. It is fear made manifest on the 21 body. Christian Science takes away this physical sense of discord, just as it removes any other sense of moral or mental inharmony. That man is material, and that mat- 24 ter suffers, — these propositions can only seem real and natural in illusion. Any sense of soul in matter is not the reality of being. 27 If Jesus awakened Lazarus from the dream, illusion, of death, this proved that the Christ could improve on a false sense. Who dares to doubt this consummate test of the 30 power and willingness of divine Mind to hold man forever 494 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 intact in his perfect state, and to govern man's entire action? Jesus said: "Destroy this temple [body], and 3 in three days I [Mind] will raise it up;" and he did this for tired humanity's reassurance. Is it not a species of infidelity to believe that so great 6 a work as the Messiah's was done for himself or for God, inexhaustible who needed no help from Jesus' example to divine Love preserve the eternal harmony? But mortals 9 did need this help, and Jesus pointed the way for them. Divine Love always has met and always will meet every human need. It is not well to imagine that Jesus demon- 12 strated the divine power to heal only for a select number or for a limited period of time, since to all mankind and in every hour, divine Love supplies all good. 15 The miracle of grace is no miracle to Love. Jesus demonstrated the inability of corporeality, as well as the Reason infinite ability of Spirit, thus helping erring is andScience human sense to flee from its own convictions and seek safety in divine Science. Reason, rightly di rected, serves to correct the errors of corporeal sense; but 21 sin, sickness, and death will seem real (even as the ex periences of the sleeping dream seem real) until the Sci ence of man's eternal harmony breaks their illusion with 24 the unbroken reality of scientific being. Which of these two theories concerning man are you ready to accept ? One is the mortal testimony, changing, 27 dying, unreal. The other is the eternal and real evidence, bearing Truth's signet, its lap piled high with immortal fruits. 30 Our Master cast out devils (evils) and healed the sick. It should be said of his followers also, that they cast fear and all evil out of themselves and others and heal the sick. RECAPITULATION 495 God will heal the sick through man, whenever man is 1 governed by God. Truth casts out error now Followers as surely as it did nineteen centuries ago. All ofJesus 3 of Truth is not understood ; hence its healing power is not fully demonstrated. If sickness is true or the idea of Truth, you cannot 6 destroy sickness, and it would be absurd to try. Then classify sickness and error as our Master did, Destruction when he spoke of the sick, "whom Satan hath ofallevil 9 bound," and find a sovereign antidote for error in the life- giving power of Truth acting on human belief, a power which opens the prison doors to such as are bound, and 12 sets the captive free physically and morally. When the illusion of sickness or sin tempts you, cling steadfastly to God and His idea. Allow nothing but His 15 likeness to abide in your thought. Let neither steadfast and fear nor doubt overshadow your clear sense and calm trust calm trust, that the recognition of life harmonious — as is Life eternally is — can destroy any painful sense of, or belief in, that which Life is not. Let Christian Science, instead of corporeal sense, support your understanding of 21 being, and this understanding will supplant error with Truth, replace mortality with immortality, and silence dis cord with harmony. 24 Question. — How can I progress most rapidly in the understanding of Christian Science? Answer. — Study thoroughly the letter and imbibe 27 the spirit. Adhere to the divine Principle of Chris tian Science and follow the behests of God, Rudiments abiding steadfastly in M-isdom, Truth, and «»>«™«* so Lpyer In the Science of Mind, you will soon ascertain 496 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 that error cannot destroy error. You will also learn that in Science there is no transfer of evil suggestions 3 from one mortal to another, for there is but one Mind, and this ever-present omnipotent Mind is reflected by man and governs the entire universe. You will learn 6 that in Christian Science the first duty is to obey God, to have one Mind, and to love another as yourself. 9 We all must learn that Life is God. Ask yourself: Am I living the life that approaches the supreme good? condition Am I demonstrating the healing power of 12 ofp™eress Truth and Love? If so, then the way will grow brighter "unto the perfect day." Your fruits will prove what the understanding of God brings to man. 15 Hold perpetually this thought, — that it is the spiritual idea, the Holy Ghost and Christ, which enables you to demonstrate, with scientific certainty, the rule of healing, is based upon its divine Principle, Love, underlying, over lying, and encompassing all true being. "The sting of death is sin; and the strength of sin is 21 the law," — the law of mortal belief, at war with the Triumph fects of immortal Life, even with the spiritual over death jaw which sayg ^ fa ^^ «Where Jg tny 24 victory?" But "when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on im mortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that 27 is written, Death is swallowed up in victory." Question. — Have Christian Scientists any religious creed ? 30 Answer. — They have not, if by that term is meant doctrinal beliefs. The following is a brief exposition of RECAPITULATION 497 the important points, or religious tenets, of Christian 1 Science : — 1. As adherents of Truth, we take the inspired Word 3 of the Bible as our sufficient guide to eternal Life. 2. We acknowledge and adore one supreme and in finite God. We acknowledge His Son, one Christ; the 6 Holy Ghost or divine Comforter; and man in God's image and likeness. 3. We acknowledge God's forgiveness of sin in the 9 destruction of sin and the spiritual understanding that casts out evil as unreal. But the belief in sin is pun ished so long as the belief lasts. 12 4. We acknowledge Jesus' atonement as the evi dence of divine, efficacious Love, unfolding man's unity with God through Christ Jesus the Way-shower; and 15 we acknowledge that man is saved through Christ, through Truth, Life, and Love as demonstrated by the Galilean Prophet in healing the sick and overcoming is sin and death. 5. We acknowledge that the crucifixion of Jesus and his resurrection served to uplift faith to understand eter- 21 nal Life, even the allness of Soul, Spirit, and the noth ingness of matter. 6. And we solemnly promise to watch, and pray for 24 that Mind to be in us which was also in Christ Jesus; to do unto others as we would have them do unto us; and to be merciful, just, and pure. 27 32 KEY TO THE SCRIPTURES These things saith He that is holy, He that is true, He that hath the key of David, He that openeth, and no man shutteth ; and shutteth, and no man openeth ; I know thy works : behold, I have set before thee an open door, and no man can shut it. — Revelation. CHAPTER XV GENESIS And I appeared unto Abraham, unto Isaac, and unto Jacob by the name of God Almighty; but by My name Jehovah was I not known to them. — Exodus. All things were made by Him; and without Him was not anything made that was made. In Him was life; and the life was the light of men. — John. SCIENTIFIC interpretation of the Scriptures prop- 1 erly starts with the beginning of the Old Testa ment, chiefly because the spiritual import of spiritual in- 3 the Word, in its earliest articulations, often tei?retati°n seems so smothered by the immediate context as to require explication; whereas the New Testament narra- 6 fives are clearer and come nearer the heart. Jesus il lumines them, showing the poverty of mortal existence, but richly recompensing human want and woe with 9 spiritual gain. The incarnation of Truth, that amplifi cation of wonder and glory which angels could only whisper and which God illustrated by light and har- 12 mony, is consonant with ever-present Love. So-called mystery and miracle, which subserve the end of natural good, are explained by that Love for whose rest the 15 weary ones sigh when needing something more native to their immortal cravings than the history of perpetual evil. is 501 502 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 A second necessity for beginning with Genesis is that the living and real prelude of the older Scriptures is so 3 spiritual brief that it would almost seem, from the overture preponderance of unreality in the entire nar rative, as if reality did not predominate over unreality, 6 the light over the dark, the straight line of Spirit over the mortal deviations and inverted images of the creator and His creation. 9 Spiritually followed, the book of Genesis is the history of the untrue image of God, named a sinful mortal. This Deflection deflection of being, rightly viewed, serves to 12 ofbeme suggest the proper reflection of God and the spiritual actuality of man, as given in the first chapter of Genesis. Even thus the crude forms of human thought 15 take on higher symbols and significations, when scien tifically Christian views of the universe appear, illuminat ing time with the glory of eternity. is In the following exegesis, each text is followed by its spiritual interpretation according to the teachings of Chris tian Science. 21 Exegesis Genesis i. 1. In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth. 24 The infinite has no beginning. This word beginning is employed to signify the only, — that is, the eternal ver- ideasand ity and unity of God and man, including 27 identities the universe. The creative Principle — Life, Truth, and Love — is God. The universe reflects God. There is but one creator and one creation. This crea- GENESIS 503 tion consists of the unfolding of spiritual ideas and their 1 identities, which are embraced in the infinite Mind and forever reflected. These ideas range from the infini- 3 tesimal to infinity, and the highest ideas are the sons and daughters of God. Genesis i. 2. And the earth was without form, and void ; 6 and darkness was upon the face of the deep. And the spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters. The divine Principle and idea constitute spiritual har- 9 mony, — heaven and eternity. In the universe of Truth, matter is unknown. No supposition of error spiritual enters there. Divine Science, the Word of harmony 12 God, saith to the darkness upon the face of error, "God is All-in-all," and the light of ever-present Love illumines the universe. Hence the eternal wonder, — that infinite 15 space is peopled with God's ideas, reflecting Him in countless spiritual forms. Genesis i. 3. And God said, Let there be light: and is there was light. Immortal and divine Mind presents the idea of God: first, in light; second, in reflection; third, in spiritual and 21 immortal forms of beauty and goodness. But Mind's idea this Mind creates no element nor symbol of faultless discord and decay. God creates neither erring thought, 24 mortal life, mutable truth, nor variable love. Genesis i. 4. And God saw the light, that it was good: and God divided the light from the darkness. 27 God, Spirit, dwelling in infinite light and harmony 504 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 from which emanates the true idea, is never reflected by aught but the good. 3 Genesis i. 5. And God called the light Day, and the darkness He called Night. And the evening and the morn ing were the first day. 6 All questions as to the divine creation being both spiritual and material are answered in this passage, for Light preced- though solar beams are not yet included in 9 i"ethesun the record of creation, still there is light. This light is not from the sun nor from volcanic flames, but it is the revelation of Truth and of spiritual ideas. This 12 also shows that there is no place where God's light is not seen, since Truth, Life, and Love fill immensity and are ever-present. Was not this a revelation instead of a is creation? The successive appearing of God's ideas is represented as taking place on so many evenings and mornings, — 18 Evenings and words which indicate, in the absence of solar mornings time, spiritually clearer views of Him, views which are not implied by material darkness and dawn. 21 Here we have the explanation of another passage of Scripture, that "one day is with the Lord as a thousand years." The rays of infinite Truth, when gathered into 24 the focus of ideas, bring light instantaneously, whereas a thousand years of human doctrines, hypotheses, and vague conjectures emit no such effulgence. 27 Did infinite Mind create matter, and call it light? Spirit is light, and the contradiction of Spirit is matter, spirit versus darkness, and darkness obscures light. Mate- 30 darkness rial sense is nothing but a supposition of the absence of Spirit. No solar rays nor planetary revolutions GENESIS 505 form the day of Spirit. Immortal Mind makes its own 1 record, but mortal mind, sleep, dreams, sin, disease, and death have no record in the first chapter of Genesis. 3 Genesis i. 6. And God said, Let there be a firmament in the midst of the waters, and let it divide the waters from the waters. 6 Spiritual understanding, by which human conception, material sense, is separated from Truth, is the firmament. The divine Mind, not matter, creates all iden- spiritual 9 tities, and they are forms of Mind, the ideas of firmament Spirit apparent only as Mind, never as mindless matter nor the so-called material senses. 12 Genesis i. 7. And God made the firmament, and divided the waters which were under the firmament from the waters which were above the firmament: and it was so. 15 Spirit imparts the understanding which uplifts con sciousness and leads into all truth. The Psalmist saith: "The Lord on high is mightier than the noise understand- is of many waters, yea, than the mighty waves of ing imParted the sea." Spiritual sense is the discernment of spiritual good. Understanding is the line of demarcation between 21 the real and unreal. Spiritual understanding unfolds Mind, — Life, Truth, and Love, — and demonstrates the divine sense, giving the spiritual proof of the universe in 24 Christian Science. This understanding is not intellectual, is not the result of scholarly attainments; it is the reality of all things 27 brought to light. God's ideas reflect the im- original mortal, unerring, and infinite. The mortal, erring, and finite are human beliefs, which apportion to 30 506 SCIENCE AND HEALTH l themselves a task impossible for them, that of distinguish ing between the false and the true. Objects utterly un- 3 like the original do not reflect that original. Therefore matter, not being the reflection of Spirit, has no real en tity. Understanding is a quality of God, a quality which 6 separates Christian Science from supposition and makes Truth final. Genesis i. 8. And God called the firmament Heaven. 9 And the evening and the morning were the second day. Through divine Science, Spirit, God, unites under standing to eternal harmony. The calm and exalted 12 Exalted thought or spiritual apprehension is at peace. thought Thus the dawn of ideas goes on, forming each successive stage of progress. is Genesis i. 9. And God said, Let the waters under the heaven be gathered together unto one place, and let the dry land appear : and it was so. is Spirit, God, gathers unformed thoughts into their unfolding proper channels, and unfolds these thoughts, of thoughts even as jje 0pens the petals of a holy purpose 21 in order that the purpose may appear. Genesis i. 10. And God called the dry land Earth ; and the gathering together of the waters called He Seas: and 24 God saw that it was good. Here the 'human concept and divine idea seem con fused by the translator, but they are not so in the scien- 27 spirit names tifically Christian meaning of the text. Upon and blesses Adam devoived the pleasurable task of find ing names for all material things, but Adam has not yet GENESIS 507 appeared in the narrative. In metaphor, the dry land 1 illustrates the absolute formations instituted by Mind, while water symbolizes the elements of Mind. Spirit duly 3 feeds and clothes every object, as it appears in the line of spiritual creation, thus tenderly expressing the father hood and motherhood of God. Spirit names and blesses 6 all. Without natures particularly defined, objects and subjects would be obscure, and creation would be full of nameless offspring, — wanderers from the parent Mind, 9 strangers in a tangled wilderness. Genesis i. 11. And God said, Let the earth bring forth grass, the herb yielding seed, and the fruit tree yielding 12 fruit after his kind, whose seed is in itself, upon the earth : and it was so. The universe of Spirit reflects the creative power of 15 the divine Principle, or Life, which reproduces the multi tudinous forms of Mind and governs the mul- Divine tiplication of the compound idea man. The Pr°Paeation i8 tree and herb do not yield fruit because of any propagat ing power of their own, but because they reflect the Mind which includes all. A material world implies a mortal 21 mind and man a creator. The scientific divine creation declares immortal Mind and the universe created by God. Infinite Mind creates and governs all, from the men- 24 tal molecule to infinity. This divine Principle of all expresses Science and art throughout His Ever-apPear- creation, and the immortality of man and the inecrea«°n 27 universe. Creation is ever appearing, and must ever con tinue to appear from the nature of its inexhaustible source. Mortal sense inverts this appearing and calls ideas mate- 30 rial. Thus misinterpreted, the divine idea seems to fall 508 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 to the level of a human or material belief, called mortal man. But the seed is in itself, only as the divine Mind 3 is All and reproduces all — as Mind is the multiplier, and Mind's infinite idea, man and the universe, is the product. The only intelligence or substance of a thought, 6 a seed, or a flower is God, the creator of it. Mind is the Soul of all. Mind is Life, Truth, and Love which gov erns all. 9 Genesis i. 13. And the earth brought forth grass, and herb yielding seed after his kind, and the tree yielding fruit, whose seed was in itself, after his kind : and God saw 12 that it was good. God determines the gender of His own ideas. Gen der is mental, not material. The seed within itself is 15 Mind's pure the pure thought emanating from divine thought Mind. The feminine gender is not yet ex pressed in the text. Gender means simply kind or sort, is and does not necessarily refer either to masculinity or femininity. The word is not confined to sexuality, and grammars always recognize a neuter gender, neither 21 male nor female. The Mind or intelligence of produc tion names the female gender last in the ascending order of creation. The intelligent individual idea, be it male 24 or female, rising from the lesser to the greater, unfolds the infinitude of Love. Genesis i. 13. And the evening and the morning were 27 the third day. The third stage in the order of Christian Science is an important one to the human thought, letting in the light GENESIS 509 of spiritual understanding. This period corresponds to 1 the resurrection, when Spirit is discerned to be the Life of all, and the deathless Life, or Mind, dependent RiSmg to 8 upon no material organization. Our Master thelieht reappeared to his students, — to their apprehension he rose from the grave, — on the third day of his ascending 6 thought, and so presented to them the certain sense of eternal Life. Genesis i. 14. And God said, Let there be lights in the 9 firmament of the heaven, to divide the day from the night ; and let them be for signs, and for seasons, and for days, and years. 12 Spirit creates no other than heavenly or celestial bodies, but the stellar universe is no more celestial than our earth. This text gives the idea of the rarefaction of Rarefacti0n 15 thought as it ascends higher. God forms and °fthoueht peoples the universe. The light of spiritual understand ing gives gleams of the infinite only, even as nebulas indi- 18 cate the immensity of space. So-called mineral, vegetable, and animal substances are no more contingent now on time or material struc- 21 ture than they were when "the morning stars Divine nature sang together." Mind made the "plant of aPPearine the field before it was in the earth." The periods of 24 spiritual ascension are the days and seasons of Mind's creation, in which beauty, sublimity, purity, and holiness — yea, the divine nature — appear in man and the uni- 27 verse never to disappear. Knowing the Science of creation, in which all is Mind and its ideas, Jesus rebuked the material thought of his 30 fellow-countrymen: "Ye can discern the face of the 510 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 sky; but can ye not discern the signs of the times?" How much more should we seek to apprehend the spirit- s spiritual ideas ual ideas of God, than to dwell on the objects apprehended Q£ sense ; To discern the rhythm of Spirit and to be holy, thought must be purely spiritual. 6 Genesis i. 15. And let them be for lights in the firma ment of the heaven, to give light upon the earth: and it was so. 9 Truth and Love enlighten the understanding, in whose "light shall we see light;" and this illumination is re flected spiritually by all who walk in the light and turn 12 away from a false material sense. Genesis i. 16. And God made two great lights; the greater light to rule the day, and the lesser light to rule the 15 night: He made the stars also. The sun is a metaphorical representation of Soul out side the body, giving existence and intelligence to the 18 Geology universe. Love alone can impart the limit- a failure ]egs jdea Qf mfjnite Mind. Geology has never explained the earth's formations; it cannot explain them. 21 There is no Scriptural allusion to solar light until time has been already divided into evening and morning; and the allusion to fluids (Genesis i. 2) indicates a supposed for- 24 mation of matter by the resolving of fluids into solids, analogous to the suppositional resolving of thoughts into material things. 27 Light is a symbol of Mind, of Life, Truth, and Love spiritual and not a vitalizing property of matter. Sci- subdmsion ence reveajs omy one Mjnd; and this one shin- 30 ing by its own light and governing the universe, including GENESIS 511 man, in perfect harmony. This Mind forms ideas, its 1 own images, subdivides and radiates their borrowed light, intelligence, and so explains the Scripture phrase, "whose 3 seed is in itself." Thus God's ideas "multiply and re plenish the earth." The divine Mind supports the sub limity, magnitude, and infinitude of spiritual creation. 0 Genesis i. 17, 18. And God set them in the firmament of the heaven, to give light upon the earth, and to rule over the day and over the night, and to divide the light from the 9 darkness : and God saw that it was good. In divine Science, which is the seal of Deity and has the impress of heaven, God is revealed as in- Darkness 12 finite light. In the eternal Mind, no night is scattl!red there. i. 19. And the evening and the morning were 15 the fourth day. The changing glow and full effulgence of God's infi nite ideas, images, mark the periods of progress. is Genesis i. 20. And God said, Let the waters bring forth abundantly the moving creature that hath life, and fowl that may fly above the earth in the open firmament of 21 heaven. To mortal mind, the universe is liquid, solid, and aeri form. Spiritually interpreted, rocks and mountains stand 24 for solid and grand ideas. Animals and mor- Soaring tals metaphorically present the gradation of asP'ratlona mortal thought, rising in the scale of intelligence, taking 27 form in masculine, feminine, or neuter gender. The fowls, which fly above the earth in the open firmament 512 SCIENCE AND HEALTH l of heaven, correspond to aspirations soaring beyond and above corporeality to the understanding of the incorporeal 3 and divine Principle, Love. Genesis i. 21. And God created great whales, and every living creature that moveth, which the waters brought forth 6 abundantly, after their kind, and every winged fowl after his kind: and God saw that it was good. Spirit is symbolized by strength, presence, and power, 9 and also by holy thoughts, winged with Love. These an- seraphic ge's °f His presence, which have the holiest symbols charge, abound in the spiritual atmosphere of 12 Mind, and consequently reproduce their own character istics. Their individual forms we know not, but we do know that their natures are allied to God's nature; and 15 spiritual blessings, thus typified, are the externalized, yet subjective, states of faith and spiritual understanding. Genesis i. 22. And God blessed them, saying, Be fruit- is ful, and multiply, and fill the waters in the seas; and let fowl multiply in the earth. Spirit blesses the multiplication of its own pure and 21 perfect ideas. From the infinite elements of the one Multiplication Mind emanate all form, color, quality, and of pure ideas quantity, and these are mental, both primarily 24 and secondarily. Their spiritual nature is discerned only through the spiritual senses. Mortal mind inverts the true likeness, and confers animal names and natures upon its 27 own misconceptions. Ignorant of the origin and opera tions of mortal mind, — that is, ignorant of itself, — this so-called mind puts forth its own qualities, and claims 30 God as their author; albeit God is ignorant of the ex- GENESIS 513 istence of both this mortal mentality, so-called, and its i claim, for the claim usurps the deific prerogatives and is an attempted infringement on infinity. 3 Genesis i. 23. And the evening and the morning were the fifth day. Advancing spiritual steps in the teeming universe of 6 Mind lead on to spiritual spheres and exalted beings. To material sense, this divine universe is dim and spiritual distant, gray in the sombre hues of twilight; spheres 9 but anon the veil is lifted, and the scene shifts into light. In the record, time is not yet measured by solar revolutions, and the motions and reflections of deific power cannot be 12 apprehended until divine Science becomes the interpreter. Genesis i. 24. And God said, Let the earth bring forth the living creature after his kind, cattle, and creeping thing, is and beast of the earth after his kind : and it was so. Spirit diversifies, classifies, and individualizes all thoughts, which are as eternal as the Mind continuity 18 conceiving them; but the intelligence, exist- ofthoushts ence, and continuity of all individuality remain in God, who is the divinely creative Principle thereof. 21 Genesis i. 25. And God made the beast of the earth after his kind, and cattle after their kind, and everything that creepeth upon the earth after his kind : and God saw that 24 it was good. God creates all forms of reality. His thoughts are spiritual realities. So-called mortal mind — being non- 27 existent and consequently not within the range of im- 33 514 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 mortal existence — could not by simulating deific power invert the divine creation, and afterwards recreate per- 3 God's sons or things upon its own plane, since noth- ares|!rituai ing exists beyond the range of all-inclusive realities infinity, in which and of which God is the 6 sole creator. Mind, joyous in strength, dwells in the realm of Mind. Mind's infinite ideas run and dis port themselves. In humility they climb the heights of 9 holiness. Moral courage is "the lion of the tribe of Juda," the king of the mental realm. Free and fearless it roams in 12 Quaiities the forest. Undisturbed it lies in the open of thought field, or rests in "green pastures, . . . beside the still waters." In the figurative transmission from the 15 divine thought to the human, diligence, promptness, and perseverance are likened to "the cattle upon a thousand hills." They carry the baggage of stern resolve, and is keep pace with highest purpose. Tenderness accompa nies all the might imparted by Spirit. The individ uality created by God is not carnivorous, as witness the 21 millennial estate pictured by Isaiah: — The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, And the leopard shall he down with the kid ; 24 And the calf and the young lion, and the fatling together; And a little child shall lead them. Understanding the control which Love held over all, 27 Daniel felt safe in the lions' den, and Paul proved the creatures of viper to be harmless. All of God's creatures, moving in the harmony of Science, are harm- 30 less, useful, indestructible. A realization of this grand verity was a source of strength to the ancient worthies. GENESIS 515 It supports Christian healing, and enables its possessor to emulate the example of Jesus. "And God saw that it was good." Patience is symbolized by the tireless worm, creeping over lofty summits, persevering in its intent. The ser pent of God's creating is neither subtle nor The serpent poisonous, but is a wise idea, charming in its harmless adroitness, for Love's ideas are subject to the Mind which forms them, — the power which changeth the serpent into a staff. Genesis i. 26. And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness ; and let them have dominion over 12 the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth. 15 The eternal Elohim includes the forever universe. The name Elohim is in the plural, but this plurality of Spirit does not imply more than one God, nor Eiohistic 18 does it imply three persons in one. It relates Plural"y to the oneness, the tri-unity of Life, Truth, and Love. "Let them have dominion." Man is the family name 21 for all ideas, — the sons and daughters of God. All that God imparts moves in accord with Him, reflecting good ness and power. 24 Your mirrored reflection is your own image or like ness. If you lift a weight, your reflection does this also. If you speak, the lips of this likeness move in Reflected 27 accord with yours. Now compare man before hkeness the mirror to his divine Principle, God. Call the mirror divine Science, and call man the reflection. Then note 30 516 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 how true, according to Christian Science, is the reflection to its original. As the reflection of yourself appears in 3 the mirror, so you, being spiritual, are the reflection of God. The substance, Life, intelligence, Truth, and Love, which constitute Deity, are reflected by His creation; 6 and when we subordinate the false testimony of the corporeal senses to the facts of Science, we shall see this true likeness and reflection everywhere. 9 God fashions all things, after His own likeness. Life is reflected in existence, Truth in truthfulness, God in Love imparts goodness, which impart their own peace and 12 beauty permanence. Love, redolent with unselfish ness, bathes all in beauty and light. The grass beneath our feet silently exclaims, "The meek shall inherit the is earth." The modest arbutus sends her sweet breath to heaven. The great rock gives shadow and shelter. The sunlight glints from the church-dome, glances into the 18 prison-cell, glides into the sick-chamber, brightens the flower, beautifies the landscape, blesses the earth. Man, made in His likeness, possesses and reflects God's domin- 21 ion over all the earth. Man and woman as coexistent and eternal with God forever reflect, in glorified quality, the infinite Father-Mother God. 24 Genesis i. 27. So God created man in His own image, in the image of God created He him; male and female created He them. 27 To emphasize this momentous thought, it is repeated that God made man in His own image, to reflect the ideal man divine Spirit. It follows that man is a generic 30 andwoman term. Masculine, feminine, and neuter gen ders are human concepts. In one of the ancient Ian- GENESIS 517 guages the word for man is used also as the synonym of 1 mind. This definition has been weakened by anthropo morphism, or a humanization of Deity. The word an- 3 thropomorphic, in such a phrase as "an anthropomorphic God," is derived from two Greek words, signifying man and form, and may be defined as a mortally mental at- 6 tempt to reduce Deity to corporeality. The life-giving quality of Mind is Spirit, not matter. The ideal man corresponds to creation, to intelligence, and to Truth. 9 The ideal woman corresponds to Life and to Love. In divine Science, we have not as much authority for con sidering God masculine, as we have for considering 12 Him feminine, for Love imparts the clearest idea of Deity. The world believes in many persons ; but if God is per- 15 sonal, there is but one person, because there is but one God. His personality can only be reflected, Divme not transmitted. God has countless ideas, and Personauty 13 they all have one Principle and parentage. The only proper symbol of God as person is Mind's infinite ideal. What is this ideal? Who shall behold it? This ideal 21 is God's own image, spiritual and infinite. Even eternity can never reveal the whole of God, since there is no limit to infinitude or to its reflections. 24 Genesis i. 28. And God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it; and have dominion over the fish of the sea, 27 and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth. Divine Love blesses its own ideas, and causes them to 30 multiply, — to manifest His power. Man is not made 518 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 to till the soil. His birthright is dominion, not sub- Binhright jection. He is lord of the belief in earth 3 of man and heaven, • — himself subordinate alone to his Maker. This is the Science of being. Genesis i. 29, 30. And God said, Behold, I have given 6 you every herb bearing seed, which is upon the face of all the earth, and every tree, in the which is the fruit of a tree yielding seed'; to you it shall be for meat. And to every 9 beast of the earth, and to every fowl of the air, and to everything that creepeth upon the earth, wherein there is life, I have given every green herb for meat: and it 12 was so. God gives the lesser idea of Himself for a link to the greater, and in return, the higher always protects the 15 Assistance in lower. The rich in spirit help the poor in brotherhood one g^j brotherhood, all having the same Principle, or Father; and blessed is that man who seeth is his brother's need and supplieth it, seeking his own in another's good. Love giveth to the least spiritual idea might, immortality, and goodness, which shine through 21 all as the blossom shines through the bud. All the varied expressions of God reflect health, holiness, immortality — infinite Life, Truth, and Love. 24 Genesis i. 31. And God saw everything that He had made, and, behold, it was very good. And the evening and the morning were the sixth day. 27 The divine Principle, or Spirit, comprehends and ex presses all, and all must therefore be as perfect as the divine Principle is perfect. Nothing is new to Spirit. GENESIS 519 Nothing can be novel to eternal Mind, the author of all 1 things, who from all eternity knoweth His own ideas. Deity was satisfied with His work. How could perfection 3 He be otherwise, since the spiritual creation ofcreatlon was the outgrowth, the emanation, of His infinite self- containment and immortal wisdom? 6 Genesis ii. 1. Thus the heavens and the earth were finished, and all the host of them. Thus the ideas of God in universal being are complete 9 and forever expressed, for Science reveals infinity and the fatherhood and motherhood of Love. Hu- infinity man capacity is slow to discern and to grasp measureless i2 God's creation and the divine power and presence which go with it, demonstrating its spiritual origin. Mortals can never know the infinite, until they throw off the old is man and reach the spiritual image and likeness. What can fathom infinity! How shall we declare Him, till, in the language of the apostle, "we all come in the unity is of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the ful ness of Christ"? 21 Genesis ii. 2. And on the seventh day God ended His work which He had made; and He rested on the seventh day from all His work which He had made. 24 God rests in action. Imparting has not impoverished, can never impoverish, the divine Mind. No Resting in exhaustion follows the action of this Mind, holyw°rk 27 according to the apprehension of divine Science. The 520 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 highest and sweetest rest, even from a human standpoint, is in holy work. 3 Unfathomable Mind is expressed. The depth, breadth, height, might, majesty, and glory of infinite Love fill all Love and man space. That is enough ! Human language 6 coexistent can repeat only an infinitesimal part of what exists. The absolute ideal, man, is no more seen nor comprehended by mortals, than is his infinite Principle, 9 Love. Principle and its idea, man, are coexistent and eternal. The numerals of infinity, called seven days, can never be reckoned according to the calendar of time. 12 These days will appear as mortality disappears, and they will reveal eternity, newness of Life, in which all sense of error forever disappears and thought accepts the divine 15 infinite calculus. Genesis ii. 4, 5. These are the generations of the heavens and of the earth when they were created, in the day that the is Lord God [Jehovah] made the earth and the heavens, and every plant of the field before it was in the earth, and every herb of the field before it grew : for the Lord God [Jehovah] 21 had not caused it to rain upon the earth, and there was not a man to till the ground. Here is the emphatic declaration that God creates all 24 through Mind, not through matter, — that the plant Growth is grows, not because of seed or soil, but because from Mind growth ;s the eternal mandate of Mind. Mor- 27 tal thought drops into the ground, but the immortal creat ing thought is from above, not from beneath. Because Mind makes all, there is nothing left to be made by a 30 lower power. Spirit acts through the Science of Mind, never causing man to till the ground, but making him GENESIS 521 superior to the soil. Knowledge of this lifts man above 1 the sod, above earth and its environments, to conscious spiritual harmony and eternal being. 3 Here the inspired record closes its narrative of being that is without beginning or end. All that is made is the work of God, and all is good. We leave Spirituai 6 this brief, glorious history of spiritual creation narratlve (as stated in the first chapter of Genesis) in the hands of God, not of man, in the keeping of Spirit, not matter, — 9 joyfully acknowledging now and forever God's supremacy, omnipotence, and omnipresence. The harmony and immortality of man are intact. We 12 should look away from the opposite supposition that man is created materially, and turn our gaze to the spiritual record of creation, to that which should be engraved on 15 the understanding and heart " with the point of a diamond " and the pen of an angel. The reader will naturally ask if there is nothing more is about creation in the book of Genesis. Indeed there is, but the continued account is mortal and material. Genesis ii. 6. But there went up a mist from the earth, 21 and watered the whole face of the ground. The Science and truth of the divine creation have been presented in the verses already considered, and now the 24 opposite error, a material view of creation, is The story to be set forth. The second chapter of Gene- °ferror sis contains a statement of this material view of God and 27 the universe, a statement which is the exact opposite of scientific truth as before recorded. The history of error or matter, if veritable, would set aside the omnipotence 30 522 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 of Spirit; but it is the false history in contradistinction to the true. 3 The Science of the first record proves the falsity of the second. If one is true, the other is false, for they are The two antagonistic. The first record assigns all 6 records might and government to God, and endows man out of God's perfection and power. The second record chronicles man as mutable and mortal, — as hav- 9 ing broken away from Deity and as revolving in an orbit of his own. Existence, separate from divinity, Science explains as impossible. 12 This second record unmistakably gives the history of error in its externalized forms, called life and intelli gence in matter. It records pantheism, opposed to the 15 supremacy of divine Spirit; but this state of things is declared to be temporary and this man to be mortal, — dust returning to dust. 18 In this erroneous theory, matter takes the place of Spirit. Matter is represented as the life-giving principle of the earth. Spirit is represented as entering mat- Erroneous . x x *? 21 represen- ter in order to create man. God s glowing tat ion ° ° denunciations of man when not found in His image, the likeness of Spirit, convince reason and coincide 24 with revelation in declaring this material creation false. This latter part of the second chapter of Genesis, which portrays Spirit as supposedly cooperating with matter in 27 Hypothetical constructing the universe, is based on some reversal hypothesis of error, for the Scripture just pre ceding declares God's work to be finished. Does Life, 30 Truth, and Love produce death, error, and hatred ? Does the creator condemn His own creation? Does the un erring Principle of divine law change or repent ? It can- GENESIS 523 not be so. Yet one might so judge from an unintelligent 1 perusal of the Scriptural account now under comment. Because of its false basis, the mist of obscurity evolved 3 by error deepens the false claim, and finally declares that God knows error and that error can improve Mist, or His creation. Although presenting the exact falseclaim 6 opposite of Truth, the lie claims to be truth. The crea tions of matter arise from a mist or false claim, or from mystification, and not from the firmament, or under- 9 standing, which God erects between the true and false. In error everything comes from beneath, not from above. All is material myth, instead of the reflection of 12 Spirit. It may be worth while here to remark that, according to the best scholars, there are clear evidences of two dis- 15 tinct documents in the early part of the book of Distinct Genesis. One is called the Elohistic, because documents the Supreme Being is therein called Elohim. The other is document is called the Jehovistic, because Deity therein is always called Jehovah, — or Lord God, as our common version translates it. 21 Throughout the first chapter of Genesis and in three verses of the second, — in what we understand to be the spiritually scientific account of creation, — it is jehovah 24 Elohim (God) who creates. From the fourth °rElohim verse of chapter two to chapter five, the creator is called Jehovah, or the Lord. The different accounts become 27 more and more closely intertwined to the end of chapter twelve, after which the distinction is not definitely trace able. In the historic parts of the Old Testament, it is 30 usually Jehovah, peculiarly the divine sovereign of the Hebrew people, who is referred to. 524 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 The idolatry which followed this material mythology is seen in the Phoenician worship of Baal, in the Moabitish 3 Gods of the g°d Chemosh, in the Moloch of the Amorites, heathen jn fa Hindoo Vishnu, in the Greek Aphro dite, and in a thousand other so-called deities. 6 It was also found among the Israelites, who constantly went after "strange gods." They called the Supreme jehovah a Being by the national name of Jehovah. In 9 tribaldeity that name of Jehovah, the true idea of God seems almost lost. God becomes "a man of war," a tribal god to be worshipped, rather than Love, the divine 12 Principle to be lived and loved. Genesis ii. 7. And the Lord God [Jehovah] formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils is the breath of life ; and man became a living soul. Did the divine and infinite Principle become a finite deity, that He should now be called Jehovah? With 18 creation a single command, Mind had made man, reversed j^^ ma]e an(j female JJ0W then Could a material organization become the basis of man? How 21 could the non-intelligent become the medium of Mind, and error be the enunciator of Truth? Matter is not the reflection of Spirit, yet God is reflected in all His 24 creation. Is this addition to His creation real or un real ? Is it the truth, or is it a lie concerning man and God? 27 It must be a lie, for God presently curses the ground. Could Spirit evolve its opposite, matter, and give matter ability to sin and suffer? Is Spirit, God, injected into 30 dust, and eventually ejected at the demand of matter? Does Spirit enter dust, and lose therein the divine nature GENESIS 525 and omnipotence ? Does Mind, God, enter matter to be- 1 come there a mortal sinner, animated by the breath of God ? In this narrative, the validity of matter is opposed, 3 not the validity of Spirit or Spirit's creations. Man re flects God; mankind represents the Adamic race, and is a human, not a divine, creation. 6 The following are some of the equivalents of the term man in different languages. In the Saxon, mankind, a woman, any one; in the Welsh, that which rises Definitions 9 up, — the primary sense being image, form; in of man the Hebrew, image, similitude; in the Icelandic, mind. The following translation is from the Icelandic : — 12 And God said, Let us make man after our mind and our likeness; and God shaped man after His mind; after God's mind shaped He him; and He shaped them male and 15 female. In the Gospel of John, it is declared that all things were made through the Word of God, "and without Him [the is logos, or word] was not anything made that No baneful was made." Everything good or worthy, God creation made. Whatever is valueless or baneful, He did not 21 make, — hence its unreality. In the Science of Genesis we read that He saw everything which He had made, "and, behold, it was very good." The corporeal senses 24 declare otherwise; and if we give the same heed to the history of error as to the records of truth, the Scriptural record of sin and death favors the false conclusion of the 27 material senses. Sin, sickness, and death must be deemed as devoid of reality as they are of good, God. Genesis ii. 9. And out of the ground made the Lord God 30 [Jehovah] to grow every tree that is pleasant to the sight, 526 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 and good for food ; the tree of life also, in the midst of the garden, and the tree of knowledge of good and evil. 3 The previous and more scientific record of creation declares that God made "every plant of the field be- contradicting f°re i* was m tne earth." This opposite 6 firstcreation declaration, this statement that life issues from matter, contradicts the teaching of the first chap ter, — namely, that all Life is God. Belief is less than 9 understanding. Belief involves theories of material hear ing, sight, touch, taste, and smell, termed the five senses. The appetites and passions, sin, sickness, and death, 12 follow in the train of this error of a belief in intelligent matter. The first mention of evil is in the legendary Scriptural 15 text in the second chapter of Genesis. God pronounced Record of g°°d a^ fnat He created, and the Scriptures declare that He created all. The "tree of is life " stands for the idea of Truth, and the sword which guards it is the type of divine Science. The " tree of knowledge " stands for the erroneous doctrine that the 21 knowledge of evil is as real, hence as God-bestowed, as the knowledge of good. Was evil instituted through God, Love? Did He create this fruit-bearer of sin in contra- 24 diction of the first creation ? This second biblical account is a picture of error throughout. Genesis ii. 15. And the Lord God [Jehovah] took the 27 man, and put him into the garden of Eden, to dress it and to keep it. The name Eden, according to Cruden, means pleasure, 30 delight. In this text Eden stands for the mortal, mate- GENESIS 527 rial body. God could not put Mind into matter nor in- 1 finite Spirit into finite form to dress it and Garden of keep it, — to make it beautiful or to cause it Eden 3 to live and grow. Man is God's reflection, needing no cultivation, but ever beautiful and complete. Genesis ii. 16, 17. And the Lord God [Jehovah] com- 6 manded the man, saying, Of every tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat : but of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it : for in the day that thou 9 eatest thereof thou shalt surely die. Here the metaphor represents God, Love, as tempting man, but the Apostle James says: "God cannot be 12 tempted with evil, neither tempteth He any ,, T . . . . . „ .. .. No tempta- man. It is true that a knowledge ot evil would tion from 1 T • 1 • 1 1 God make man mortal. It is plam also that mate- 15 rial perception, gathered from the corporeal senses, consti tutes evil and mortal knowledge. But is it true that God, good, made " the tree of life " to be the tree of death to His 18 own creation ? Has evil the reality of good ? Evil is un real because it is a lie, — false in every statement. Genesis ii. 19. And out of the ground the Lord God 21 [Jehovah] formed every beast of the field, and every fowl of the air; and brought them unto Adam to see what he would call them : and whatsoever Adam called every living 24 creature, that was the name thereof. Here the lie represents God as repeating creation, but doing so materially, not spiritually, and ask- creation's 27 ing a prospective sinner to help Him. Is the counterfeit Supreme Being retrograding, and is man giving up his dignity? Was it requisite for the formation of man 30 528 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 that dust should become sentient, when all being is the reflection of the eternal Mind, and the record declares 3 that God has already created man, both male and female? That Adam gave the name and nature of animals, is solely mythological and material. It can- 6 not be true that man was ordered to create man anew in partnership with God; this supposition was a dream, a myth. 9 Genesis ii. 21, 22. And the Lord God [Jehovah, Yawah] caused a deep sleep to fall upon Adam, and he slept: and He took one of his ribs, and closed up the flesh instead 12 thereof; and the rib, which the Lord God [Jehovah] had taken from man, made He a woman, and brought her unto the man. 15 Here falsity, error, credits Truth, God, with inducing a sleep or hypnotic state in Adam in order to perform a Hypnotic surgical operation on him and thereby create is surgery woman. This is the first record of magnet ism. Beginning creation with darkness instead of light, — materially rather than spiritually, — error now simu- 21 lates the work of Truth, mocking Love and declar ing what great things error has done. Beholding the creations of his own dream and calling them real and 24 God-given, Adam — alias error — gives them names. Afterwards he is supposed to become the basis of the creation of woman and of his own kind, calling them 27 mankind, — that is, a kind of man. But according to this narrative, surgery was first per- Mentai formed mentally and without instruments; 30 mldwifery and this may be a useful hint to the medical faculty. Later in human history, when the forbidden GENESIS 529 fruit was bringing forth fruit of its own kind, there l came a suggestion of change in the modus operandi, — that man should be born of woman, not woman again 3 taken from man. It came about, also, that instruments were needed to assist the birth of mortals. The first system of suggestive obstetrics has changed. Another 6 change will come as to the nature and origin of man, and this revelation will destroy the dream of existence, reinstate reality, usher in Science and the glorious fact 9 of creation, that both man and woman proceed from God and are His eternal children, belonging to no lesser parent. 12 Genesis iii. 1-3. Now the serpent was more subtle than any beast of the field which the Lord God [Jehovah] had made. And he said unto the woman, Yea, hath God said, is Ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden? And the woman said unto the serpent, We may eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden : but of the fruit of the tree which is is in the midst of the garden, God hath said, Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die. Whence comes a talking, lying serpent to tempt the 21 children of divine Love ? The serpent enters into the metaphor only as evil. We have nothing in the Mythicai animal kingdom which represents the species serPent 24 described, — a talking serpent, — and should rejoice that evil, by whatever figure presented, contradicts itself and has neither origin nor support in Truth and good. Seeing 27 this, we should have faith to fight all claims of evil, be cause we know that they are worthless and unreal. Adam, the synonym for error, stands for a belief of 30 material mind. He begins his reign over man some- 34 530 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 what mildly, but he increases in falsehood and his days Error or become shorter. In this development, the im- 3 Adam mortal, spiritual law of Truth is made manifest as forever opposed to mortal, material sense. In divine Science, man is sustained by God, the divine 6 Principle of being. The earth, at God's command, brings Divine forth food for man's use. Knowing this, Jesus providence once sg^^ "Take no thought for your life, 9 what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink," — presuming not on the prerogative of his creator, but recognizing God, the Father and Mother of all, as able to feed and clothe 12 man as He doth the lilies. Genesis iii. 4, 5. And the serpent said unto the woman, Ye shall not surely die : for God doth know that in the day 15 ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened ; and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil. This myth represents error as always asserting its su is periority over truth, giving the lie to divine Science and Error.s saying, through the material senses: "I can assumption 0pen your eyes. j can d0 what God has not 21 done for you. Bow down to me and have another god. Only admit that I am real, that sin and sense are more pleasant to the eyes than spiritual Life, more to be de- 24 sired than Truth, and I shall know you, and you will be mine." Thus Spirit and flesh war. The history of error is a dream-narrative. The dream 27 has no reality, no intelligence, no mind; therefore the scriptural dreamer and dream are one, for neither is allegory ^me nQr rea] pjrstf fas narrative SUppOSeS 30 that something springs from nothing, that matter pre cedes mind. Second, it supposes that mind enters matter, GENESIS 531 and matter becomes living, substantial, and intelligent, i The order of this allegory — the belief that everything springs from dust instead of from Deity — has been main- 3 tained in all the subsequent forms of belief. This is the error, — that mortal man starts materially, that non- intelligence becomes intelligence, that mind and soul are 6 both right and wrong. It is well that the upper portions of the brain represent the higher moral sentiments, as if hope were ever prophe- 9 sying thus: The human mind will sometime Higher rise above all material and physical sense, ex- hope changing it for spiritual perception, and exchanging hu- 12 man concepts for the divine consciousness. Then man will recognize his God-given dominion and being. If, in the beginning, man's body originated in non- 15 intelligent dust, and mind was afterwards put into body by the creator, why is not this divine order Biological still maintained by God in perpetuating the mventions i8 species? Who will say that minerals, vegetables, and animals have a propagating property of their own? Who dares to say either that God is in matter or that 21 matter exists without God? Has man sought out other creative inventions, and so changed the method of his Maker? 24 Which institutes Life, — matter or Mind? Does Life begin with Mind or with matter? Is Life sustained by matter or by Spirit? Certainly not by both, since flesh 27 wars against Spirit and the corporeal senses can take no cognizance of Spirit. The mythologic theory of mate rial life at no point resembles the scientifically Christian 30 record of man as created by Mind in the image and like ness of God and having dominion over all the earth. Did 532 SCIENCE AND HEALTH l God at first create one man unaided, — that is, Adam, — but afterwards require the union of the two sexes in order 3 to create the rest of the human family ? No ! God makes and governs all. All human knowledge and material sense must be 6 gained from the five corporeal senses. Is this knowledge Progeny safe> when eating its first fruits brought death ? cursed « jn tne ^^ t^at fau eatest thereof thou shalt 9 surely die," was the prediction in the story under consid eration. Adam and his progeny were cursed, not blessed; and this indicates that the divine Spirit, or Father, con- 12 demns material man and remands him to dust. Genesis iii. 9, 10. And the Lord God [Jehovah] called unto Adam, and said unto him, Where art thou? And he 15 said, I heard Thy voice in the garden, and I was afraid, because I was naked; and I hid myself. Knowledge and pleasure, evolved through material is sense, produced the immediate fruits of fear and shame. shame the Ashamed before Truth, error shrank abashed effect of sin fpom fa ^y[ne vojce calling out to the cor- 21 poreal senses. Its summons may be thus paraphrased: "Where art thou, man? Is Mind in matter? Is Mind capable of error as well as of truth, of evil as well as of 24 good, when God is All and He is Mind and there is but one God, hence one Mind?" Fear was the first manifestation of the error of mate- 27 rial sense. Thus error began and will end the dream of Fear comes matter. In the allegory the body had been naked, and Adam knew it not; but now error 30 demands that mind shall see and feel through matter, the five senses. The first impression material man had of GENESIS 533 himself was one of nakedness and shame. Had he lost 1 man's rich inheritance and God's behest, dominion over all the earth? No! This had never been bestowed on 3 Adam. Genesis iii. 11, 12. And He said, Who told thee that thou wast naked? Hast thou eaten of the tree, whereof I 6 commanded thee that thou shouldst not eat ? And the man said, The woman whom Thou gavest to be with me, she gave me of the tree, and I did eat. 9 Here there is an attempt to trace all human errors directly or indirectly to God, or good, as if He were the creator of evil. The allegory shows that the The begun- 12 snake-talker utters the first voluble lie, which i°efirs"ie beguiles the woman and demoralizes the man. Adam, alias mortal error, charges God and woman with his own 15 dereliction, saying, "The woman, whom Thou gavest me, is responsible." According to this belief, the rib taken from Adam's side has grown into an evil mind, named is woman, who aids man to make sinners more rapidly than he can alone. Is this an help meet for man ? Materiality, so obnoxious to God, is already found in the 21 rapid deterioration of the bone and flesh which came from Adam to form Eve. The belief in material life and in telligence is growing worse at every step, but error has its 24 suppositional day and multiplies until the end thereof. Truth, cross-questioning man as to his knowledge of error, finds woman the first to confess her fault. She 27 says, "The serpent beguiled me, and I did False eat;" as much as to say in meek penitence, w°manh°°d "Neither man nor God shall father my fault." She has 30 already learned that corporeal sense is the serpent. Hence 534 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 she is first to abandon the belief in the material origin of man and to discern spiritual creation. This hereafter 3 enabled woman to be the mother of Jesus and to behold at the sepulchre the risen Saviour, who was soon to mani fest the deathless man of God's creating. This enabled 6 woman to be first to interpret the Scriptures in their true sense, which reveals the spiritual origin of man. Genesis iii. 14, 15. And the Lord God [Jehovah] said 9 unto the serpent, ... I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel. 12 This prophecy has been fulfilled. The Son of the Virgin- mother unfolded the remedy for Adam, or error; and the spirit and Apostle Paul explains this warfare between the 15 flesh idea of divine power, which Jesus presented, and mythological material intelligence called energy and opposed to Spirit. is Paul says in his epistle to the Romans: "The carnal mind is enmity against God; for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be. So then they that 21 are in the flesh cannot please God. But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the spirit of God dwell in you." 24 There will be greater* mental opposition to the spirit ual, scientific meaning of the Scriptures than there has Bruising ever been since the Christian era began. The 27 sin'shead serpent, material sense, will bite the heel of the woman, — will struggle to destroy the spiritual idea of Love; and the woman, this idea, will bruise the head 30 of lust. The spiritual idea has given the understanding GENESIS 535 a foothold in Christian Science. The seed of Truth and 1 the seed of error, of belief and of understanding, — yea, the seed of Spirit and the seed of matter, — are the wheat 3 and tares which time will separate, the one to be burned, the other to be garnered into heavenly places. Genesis iii. 16. Unto the woman He said, I will greatly 6 multiply thy sorrow and thy conception: in sorrow thou shalt bring forth children; and thy desire shall be to thy husband, and he shall rule over thee. 9 Divine Science deals its chief blow at the supposed ma terial foundations of life and intelligence. It dooms idol atry. A belief in other gods, other creators, judgment 12 and other creations must go down before Chris- on error tian Science. It unveils the results of sin as shown in sickness and death. When will man pass through the is open gate of Christian Science into the heaven of Soul, into the heritage of the first born among men ? Truth is indeed "the way." is Genesis iii. 17-19. And unto Adam He said, Because thou hast hearkened unto the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of the tree of which I commanded thee, saying, Thou 21 shalt not eat of it: cursed is the ground for thy sake; in sorrow shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life : thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth to thee ; and thou shalt 24 eat the herb of the field : in the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto the ground; for out of it wast thou taken: for dust thou art, and unto dust shalt 27 thou return. In the first chapter of Genesis we read: "And God called the dry land Earth; and the gathering together 30 536 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 of the waters called He Seas." In the Apocalypse it is written : " And I saw a new heaven and a new earth : for 3 the first heaven and the first earth were passed and no more away; and there was no more sea." In St. John's vision, heaven and earth stand for spir- 6 itual ideas, and the sea, as a symbol of tempest-tossed human concepts advancing and receding, is represented as having passed away. The divine understanding reigns, 9 is all, and there is no other consciousness. The way of error is awful to contemplate. The illu sion of sin is without hope or God. If man's spiritual 12 The fail gravitation and attraction to one Father, in of error whom we " live, and move, and have our be ing," should be lost, and if man should be governed by 15 corporeality instead of divine Principle, by body instead of by Soul, man would be annihilated. Created by flesh instead of by Spirit, starting from matter instead of from is God, mortal man would be governed by himself. The blind leading the blind, both would fall. Passions and appetites must end in pain. They are 21 "of few days, and full of trouble." Their supposed joys are cheats. Their narrow limits belittle their gratifica tions, and hedge about their achievements with thorns. 24 Mortal mind accepts the erroneous, material concep tion of life and joy, but the true idea is gained from the True immortal side. Through toil, struggle, and sor- 27 attainment row, what do mortals attain ? They give up their belief in perishable life and happiness; the mortal and material return to dust, and the immortal is reached. 30 Genesis iii. 22-24. And the Lord God [Jehovah] said, Behold, the man is become as one of us, to know good GENESIS 537 and evil: and now, lest he put forth his hand, and take 1 also of the tree of life, and eat, and live forever ; therefore the Lord God [Jehovah] sent him forth from the garden 3 of Eden, to till the ground from whence he was taken. So He drove out the man: and He placed at the east of the garden of Eden Cherubims, and a flaming sword 6 which turned every way, to keep the way of the tree of life. A knowledge of evil was never the essence of divin- o ity or manhood. In the first chapter of Genesis, evil has no local habitation nor name. Crea- justice and tion is there represented as spiritual, entire, recomPense 12 and good. "Whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap." Error excludes itself from harmony. Sin is its own punishment. Truth guards the gateway 15 to harmony. Error tills its own barren soil and buries itself in the ground, since ground and dust stand for nothingness. is No one can reasonably doubt that the purpose of this allegory — this second account in Genesis — is to depict the falsity of error and the effects of error. . , 21 _,.. . . . .. Inspired Subsequent Bible revelation is coordinate interpreta- with the Science of creation recorded in the first chapter of Genesis. Inspired writers interpret the 24 Word spiritually, while the ordinary historian interprets it literally. Literally taken, the text is made to appear contradictory in some places, and divine Love, which 27 blessed the earth and gave it to man for a possession, is represented as changeable. The literal meaning would imply that God withheld from man the opportunity to 30 reform, lest man should improve it and become better; but this is not the nature of God, who is Love always, — 538 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 Love infinitely wise and altogether lovely, who " seeketh not her own." 3 Truth should, and does, drive error out of all selfhood. Truth is a two-edged sword, guarding and guiding. spiritual Truth places the cherub wisdom at the gate 6 eateway of understanding to note the proper guests. Radiant with mercy and justice, the sword of Truth gleams afar and indicates the infinite distance between 9 Truth and error, between the material and spiritual, — the unreal and the real. The sun, giving light and heat to the earth, is a figure 12 of divine Life and Love, enlightening and sustaining the contrasted universe. The "tree of life" is significant of testimony eternal reality or being. The " tree of knowl- 15 edge" typifies unreality. The testimony of the serpent is significant of the illusion of error, of the false claims that misrepresent. God, good. Sin, sickness, and death have is no record in the Elohistic introduction of Genesis, in which God creates the heavens, earth, and man. Until that which contradicts the truth of being enters into the arena, 21 evil has no history, and evil is brought into view only as the unreal in contradistinction to the real and eternal. Genesis iv. 1. And Adam knew Eve his wife; and she 24 conceived, and bare Cain, and said, I have gotten a man from the Lord [Jehovah]. This account is given, not of immortal man, but of mor- 27 tal man, and of sin which is temporal. As both mortal Erroneous man and sin have a beginning, they must conception consequently have an end, while the sinless, 30 real man is eternal. Eve's declaration, "I have gotten a man from the Lord," supposes God to be the author GENESIS 539 of sin and sin's progeny. This false sense of existence 1 is fratricidal. In the words of Jesus, it (evil, devil) is "a murderer from the beginning." Error begins by 3 reckoning life as separate from Spirit, thus sapping the foundations of immortality, as if life and immortality were something which matter can both give and take 6 away. What can be the standard of good, of Spirit, of Life, or of Truth, if they produce their opposites, such as evil, 9 matter, error, and death? God could never omyone impart an element of evil, and man possesses standard nothing which he has not derived from God. How then 12 has man a basis for wrong-doing? Whence does he obtain the propensity or power to do evil? Has Spirit resigned to matter the government of the universe? 15 The Scriptures declare that God condemned this lie as to man's origin and character by condemning its symbol, the serpent, to grovel beneath all the beasts a type of 18 of the field. It is false to say that Truth and falsehood error commingle in creation. In parable and argument, this falsity is exposed by our Master as self-evidently 21 wrong. Disputing these points with the Pharisees and arguing for the Science of creation, Jesus said : " Do men gather grapes of thorns?" Paul asked: "What com- 24 munion hath light with darkness? And what concord hath Christ with Belial?" The divine origin of Jesus gave him more than human 27 power to expound the facts of creation, and demonstrate the one Mind which makes and governs man Scientific and the universe. The Science of creation, offsPnne 30 so conspicuous in the birth of Jesus, inspired his wisest and least-understood sayings, and was the basis of his 540 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 marvellous demonstrations. Christ is the offspring of Spirit, and spiritual existence shows that Spirit creates 3 neither a wicked nor a mortal man, lapsing into sin, sick ness, and death. In Isaiah we read: "I make peace, and create evil. I e the Lord do all these things;" but the prophet referred to cleansing divine law as stirring up the belief in evil to its upheaval utmost, when bringing it to the surface and re- 9 ducing it to its common denominator, nothingness. The muddy river-bed must be stirred in order to purify the stream. In moral chemicalization, when the symptoms 12 of evil, illusion, are aggravated, we may think in our igno rance that the Lord hath wrought an evil; but we ought to know that God's law uncovers so-called sin and its 15 effects, only that Truth may annihilate all sense of evil and all power to sin. Science renders "unto Caesar the things which are 18 Caesar's; and unto God the things that are God's." It Allegiance saith to the human sense of sin, sickness, and to spint death, "God never made you, and you are a 21 false sense which hath no knowledge of God." The pur pose of the Hebrew allegory, representing error as assum ing a divine character, is to teach mortals never to believe 24 a lie. Genesis iv. 3, 4. Cain brought of the fruit of the ground an offering unto the Lord [Jehovah]. And Abel, he also 27 brought of the firstlings of his flock, and of the fat thereof. Cain is the type of mortal and material man, conceived spiritual and m sin and "shapen in iniquity;" he is not the 30 material type of Truth and Love. Material in origin and sense, he brings a material offering to God. Abel GENESIS 541 takes his offering from the firstlings of the flock. A lamb 1 is a more animate form of existence, and more nearly re sembles a mind-offering than does Cain's fruit. Jealous 3 of his brother's gift, Cain seeks Abel's life, instead of mak ing his own gift a higher tribute to the Most High. Genesis iv. 4, 5. And the Lord [Jehovah] had respect 6 unto Abel, and to his offering: but unto Cain, and to his offering, He had not respect. Had God more respect for the homage bestowed through 9 a gentle animal than for the worship expressed by Cain's fruit? No; but the lamb was a more spiritual type of even the human concept of Love than the herbs of the 12 ground could be. Genesis iv. 8. Cain rose up against Abel his brother, and slew him. 15 The erroneous belief that life, substance, and intelli gence can be material ruptures the life and brotherhood of man at the very outset. 18 Genesis iv. 9. And the Lord [Jehovah] said unto Cain, Where is Abel thy brother ? And he said, I know not : Am I my brother's keeper? 21 Here the serpentine lie invents new forms. At first it usurps divine power. It is supposed to say Brotherhood in the first instance, "Ye shall be as gods." "Pudiated 24 Now it repudiates even the human duty of man towards his brother. Genesis iv. 10, 11. And He [Jehovah] said, . . . The 27 voice of thy brother's blood crieth unto Me from the ground. And now art thou cursed from the earth. 542 SCIENCE AND HEALTH l The belief of life in matter sins at every step. It in curs divine displeasure, and it would kill Jesus that it 3 Murder brings might be rid of troublesome Truth. Material its curse beliefs would slay the spiritual idea when ever and wherever it appears. Though error hides 6 behind a lie and excuses guilt, error cannot forever be concealed. Truth, through her eternal laws, unveils error. Truth causes sin to betray itself, and sets upon 9 error the mark of the beast. Even the disposition to excuse guilt or to conceal it is punished. The avoidance of justice and the denial of truth tend to perpetuate sin, 12 invoke crime, jeopardize self-control, and mock divine mercy. Genesis iv. 15. And the Lord [Jehovah] said unto him, 15 Therefore whosoever slayeth Cain, vengeance shall be taken on him sevenfold. And the Lord [Jehovah] set a mark upon Cain, lest any finding him should kill him. is "They that take the sword shall perish with the sword." Let Truth uncover and destroy error in God's Retribution own way, an(i let human justice pattern the 21 andremorse divine. Sin will receive its full penalty, both for what it is and for what it does. Justice marks the sinner, and teaches mortals not to remove the 24 waymarks of God. To envy's own hell, justice con signs the lie which, to advance itself, breaks God's commandments. 27 Genesis iv. 16. And Cain went out from the presence of the Lord [Jehovah], and dwelt in the land of Nod. The sinful misconception of Life as something less GENESIS 543 than God, having no truth to support it, falls back upon i itself. This error, after reaching the climax of suffering, yields to Truth and returns to dust; but it ciimaxof 3 is only mortal man and not the real man, suffenne who dies. The image of Spirit cannot be effaced, since it is the idea of Truth and changes not, but becomes more 6 beautifully apparent at error's demise. In divine Science, the material man is shut out from the presence of God. The five corporeal senses cannot 9 take cognizance of Spirit. They cannot come Dwelling in into His presence, and must dwell in dream- dreamland land, until mortals arrive at the understanding that ma- 12 terial life, with all its sin, sickness, and death, is an illu sion, against which divine Science is engaged in a warfare of extermination. The great verities of existence are 15 never excluded by falsity. All error proceeds from the evidence before the mate rial senses. If man is material and originates in an is egg, who shall say that he is not primarily Man springs dust? May not Darwin be right in think- fromMind ing that apehood preceded mortal manhood ? Minerals 21 and vegetables are found, according to divine Science, to be the creations of erroneous thought, not of matter. Did man, whom God created with a word, originate 24 in an egg? When Spirit made all, did it leave aught for matter to create ? Ideas of Truth alone are reflected in the myriad manifestations of Life, and thus it is 27 seen that man springs solely from Mind. The belief that matter supports life would make Life, or God, mortal. 30 The text, "In the day that the Lord God [Jehovah God] made the, earth and the heavens," introduces the 544 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 record of a material creation which followed the spiritual, — a creation so wholly apart from God's, that Spirit 3 Material na because it is destitute of any knowledge development of fa s0.caHed selfhood of life, destitute of 12 any knowledge of its origin or existence. The mortal is unconscious of his foetal and infantile existence; but as he grows up into another false claim, that of self-con- 15 scious matter, he learns to say, "I am somebody; but who made me?" Error replies, "God made you." The first effort of error has been and is to impute to God the is creation of whatever is sinful and mortal; but infinite Mind sets at naught such a mistaken belief. Jesus defined this opposite of God and His creation 21 better than we can, when he said, "He is a liar, and the Mendacity father of it." Jesus also said, "Have not I chosen you twelve, and one of you is a devil ? " 24 This he said of Judas, one of Adam's race. Jesus never intimated that God made a devil, but he did say, "Ye are of your father, the devil." All these sayings were to 27 show that mind in matter is the author of itself, and is simply a falsity and illusion. It is the general belief that the lower animals are less 30 Ailments sickly than those possessing higher organiza- of ammais tions, especially those of the human form. This would indicate that there is less disease in propor- GENESIS 555 tion as the force of mortal mind is less pungent or sensi- 1 tive, and that health attends the absence of mortal mind. A fair conclusion from this might be, that it is the human 3 belief, and not the divine arbitrament, which brings the physical organism under the yoke of disease. An inquirer once said to the discoverer of Christian 6 Science: "I like your explanations of truth, but I do not comprehend what you say about error." ignorance the This is the nature of error. The mark of igno- sienof«ror 9 ranee is on its forehead, for it neither understands nor can be understood. Error would have itself received as mind, as if it were as real and God-created as truth ; but 12 Christian Science attributes to error neither entity nor power, because error is neither mind nor the outcome of Mind. 15 Searching for the origin of man, who is the reflection of God, is like inquiring into the origin of God, the self- existent and eternal. Only impotent error The origin ™ would seek to unite Spirit with matter, good °fdivinity with evil, immortality with mortality, and call this sham unity man, as if man were the offspring of both 21 Mind and matter, of both Deity and humanity. Crea tion rests on a spiritual basis. We lose our standard of perfection and set aside the proper conception of Deity, 24 when we admit that the perfect is the author of aught that can become imperfect, that God bestows the power to sin, or that Truth confers the ability to err. Our 27 great example, Jesus, could restore the individualized manifestation of existence, which seemed to vanish in death. Knowing that God was the Life of man, Jesus 30 was able to present himself unchanged after the cruci fixion. Truth fosters the idea of Truth, and not the be- 556 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 lief in illusion or error. That which is real, is sustained by Spirit. 3 Vertebrata, articulata, mollusca, and radiata are mor tal and material concepts classified, and are supposed to Genera possess life and mind. These false beliefs 6 classified will disappear, when the radiation of Spirit destroys forever all belief in intelligent matter. Then will the new heaven and new earth appear, for the for- 9 mer things will have passed away. Mortal belief infolds the conditions of sin. Mortal belief dies to live again in renewed forms, only to go out 12 at last forever; for life everlasting is not to be The Chris- ' . . & tian'sprivi- gained by dying. Christian Science may ab sorb the attention of sage and philosopher, but 15 the Christian alone can fathom it. It is made known most fully to him who understands best the divine Life. Did the origin and the enlightenment of the race come 18 from the deep sleep which fell upon Adam? Sleep is darkness, but God's creative mandate was, "Let there be light." In sleep, cause and effect are mere illusions. 21 They seem to be something, but are not. Oblivion and dreams, not realities, come with sleep. Even so goes on the Adam-belief, of which mortal and material life is the 24 dream. Ontology receives less attention than physiology. Why ? „ , Because mortal mind must waken to spiritual Ontology . A 27 versus life before it cares to solve the problem of physiology r being, hence the author's experience ; but when that awakening comes, existence will be on a new stand- 30 point. It is related that a father plunged his infant babe, only a few hours old, into the water for several minutes, and GENESIS 557 repeated this operation daily, until the child could remain 1 under water twenty minutes, moving and playing with out harm, like a fish. Parents should remember this, 3 and learn how to develop their children properly on dry land. Mind controls the birth-throes in the lower realms of 6 nature, where parturition is without suffering. Vege tables, minerals, and many animals suffer no The curse pain in multiplying; but human propagation removed 9 has its suffering because it is a false belief. Christian Sci ence reveals harmony as proportionately increasing as the line of creation rises towards spiritual man, — towards 12 enlarged understanding and intelligence; but in the line of the corporeal senses, the less a mortal knows of sin, disease, and mortality, the better for him, — the less pain 15 and sorrow are his. When the mist of mortal mind evap orates, the curse will be removed which says to woman, "In sorrow thou shalt bring forth children." Divine is Science rolls back the clouds of error with the light of Truth, and lifts the curtain on man as never born and as never dying, but as coexistent with his creator. 21 Popular theology takes up the history of man as if he began materially right, but immediately fell into mental sin; whereas revealed religion proclaims the Science of 24 Mind and its formations as being in accordance with the first chapter of the Old Testament, when God, Mind, spake and it was done. 27 CHAPTER XVI THE APOCALYPSE Blessed is he that readeth, and they that hear the words of this proph ecy, and keep those things which are written therein : for the time is at hand. — Revelation. Great is the Lord, and greatly to be praised in the city of our God, in the mountain of His holiness. — Psalms. ¦s T. JOHN writes, in the tenth chapter of his book of Revelation : — 3 And I saw another mighty angel come down from heaven, clothed with a cloud : and a rainbow was upon his head, and his face was as it were the sun, and his feet as pillars of 6 fire: and he had in his hand a little book open: and he set his right foot upon the sea, and his left foot on the earth. 9 This angel or message which comes from God, clothed with a cloud, prefigures divine Science. To mortal sense The new Science seems at first obscure, abstract, and 12 EvaneeI dark; but a bright promise crowns its brow. When understood, it is Truth's prism and praise. When you look it fairly in the face, you can heal by its means, is and it has for you a light above the sun, for God "is the light thereof." Its feet are pillars of fire, foundations of Truth and Love. It brings the baptism of the Holy is Ghost, whose flames of Truth were prophetically de scribed by John the Baptist as consuming error. 558 THE APOCALYPSE 559 This angel had in his hand "a little book," open for 1 all to read and understand. Did this same book contain the revelation of divine Science, the "right Truth's 3 foot" or dominant power of which was upon volume the sea, — upon elementary, latent error, the source of all error's visible forms ? The angel's left foot was upon 6 the earth; that is, a secondary power was exercised upon visible error and audible sin. The "still, small voice" of scientific thought reaches over continent and ocean 9 to the globe's remotest bound. The inaudible voice of Truth is, to the human mind, "as when a lion roareth." It is heard in the desert and in dark places of fear. It 12 arouses the "seven thunders" of evil, and stirs their latent forces to utter the full diapason of secret tones. Then is the power of Truth demonstrated, — made manifest in 15 the destruction of error. Then will a voice from harmony cry : " Go and take the little book. . . . Take it, and eat it up ; and it shall make thy belly bitter, but it shall be in is thy mouth sweet as honey." Mortals, obey the heavenly evangel. Take divine Science. Read this book from beginning to end. Study it, ponder it. It will be indeed 21 sweet at its first taste, when it heals you ; but murmur not over Truth, if you find its digestion bitter. When you approach nearer and nearer to this divine Principle, when 24 you eat the divine body of this Principle, — thus partak ing of the nature, or primal elements, of Truth and Love, — do not be surprised nor discontented because you must 27 share the hemlock cup and eat the bitter herbs; for the Israelites of old at the Paschal meal thus prefigured this perilous passage out of bondage into the El Dorado of faith .so and hope. The twelfth chapter of the Apocalypse, or Revela- 560 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 tion of St. John, has a special suggestiveness in connec tion with the nineteenth century. In the opening of the 3 To-day's sixth seal, typical of six thousand years since lesson Adam, the distinctive feature has reference to the present age. 6 Revelation xii. 1. And there appeared a great wonder in heaven; a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve 9 stars. Heaven represents harmony, and divine Science inter prets the Principle of heavenly harmony. The great 12 miracle, to human sense, is divine Love, and True estimate ... . . of God's mes- the grand necessity ot existence is to gain the senger true idea of what constitutes the kingdom of 15 heaven in man. This goal is never reached while we hate our neighbor or entertain a false estimate of any one whom God has appointed to voice His Word. Again, is without a correct sense of its highest visible idea, we can never understand the divine Principle. The botanist must know the genus and species of a plant in order to classify 21 it correctly. As it is with things, so is it with persons. Abuse of the motives and religion of St. Paul hid from view the apostle's character, which made him equal to 24 Persecution his great mission. Persecution of all who have harmful spoken something new and better of God has not only obscured the light of the ages, but has been fatal 27 to the persecutors. Why? Because it has hid from them the true idea which has been presented. To mis understand Paul, was to be ignorant of the divine idea he 30 taught. Ignorance of the divine idea betrays at once a greater ignorance of the divine Principle of the idea — igno- THE APOCALYPSE 561 ranee of Truth and Love. The understanding of Truth 1 and Love, the Principle which works out the ends of eternal good and destroys both faith in evil and the practice of 3 evil, leads to the discernment of the divine idea. Agassiz, through his microscope, saw the sun in an egg at a point of so-called embryonic life. Because of 6 his more spiritual vision, St. John saw an Espousals "angel standing in the sun." The Revelator supemal beheld the spiritual idea from the mount of vision. 9 Purity was the symbol of Life and Love. The Revelator saw also the spiritual ideal as a woman clothed in light, a bride coming down from heaven, wedded to the Lamb 12 of Love. To John, "the bride" and "the Lamb" repre sented the correlation of divine Principle and spiritual idea, God and His Christ, bringing harmony to earth. 15 John saw the human and divine coincidence, shown in the man Jesus, as divinity embracing humanity in Life and its demonstration, — reducing to human Divinity and 18 perception and understanding the Life which human"y is God. In divine revelation, material and corporeal self hood disappear, and the spiritual idea is understood. 21 The woman in the Apocalypse symbolizes generic man, the spiritual idea of God; she illustrates the coincidence of God and man as the divine Principle and spiritual 24 divine idea. The Revelator symbolizes Spirit sunlieht by the sun. The spiritual idea is clad with the radiance of spiritual Truth, and matter is put under her feet. The 27 light portrayed is really neither solar nor lunar, but spirit ual Life, which is "the light of men." In the first chapter of the Fourth Gospel it is written, "There was a man sent 30 from God ... to bear witness of that Light." John the Baptist prophesied the coming of the im- 36 562 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 maculate Jesus, and John saw in those days the spiritual idea as the Messiah, who would baptize with the Holy 3 spiritual idea Ghost, — divine Science. As Elias presented revealed tne j^ea 0f the fatherhood of God, which Jesus afterwards manifested, so the Revelator completed this 6 figure with woman, typifying the spiritual idea of God's motherhood. The moon is under her feet. This idea reveals the universe as secondary and tributary to Spirit, 9 from which the universe borrows its reflected light, sub stance, life, and intelligence. The spiritual idea is crowned with twelve stars. The 12 twelve tribes of Israel with all mortals, — separated by spiritual idea belief from man's divine origin and the true crowned idea, — will through much tribulation yield to is the activities of the divine Principle of man in the har mony of Science. These are the stars in the crown of rejoicing. They are the lamps in the spiritual heavens is of the age, which show the workings of the spiritual idea by healing the sick and the sinning, and by manifesting the light which shines "unto the perfect day" as the night 21 of materialism wanes. Revelation xii. 2. And she being with child cried, travail ing in birth, and pained to be delivered. 24 Also the spiritual idea is typified by a woman in tra vail, waiting to be delivered of her sweet promise, but re- Travaii membering no more her sorrow for joy that 27 andJ°y the birth goes on; for great is the idea, and the travail portentous. Revelation xii. 3. And there appeared another wonder in 30 heaven ; and behold a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads. THE APOCALYPSE 563 Human sense may well marvel at discord, while, to a 1 diviner sense, harmony is the real and discord the unreal. We may well be astonished at sin, sickness, and The dragon 3 death. We may well be perplexed at human asatype fear ; and still more astounded at hatred, which lifts its hydra head, showing its horns in the many inventions 6 of evil. But why should we stand aghast at nothingness ? The great red dragon symbolizes a lie, — the belief that substance, life, and intelligence can be material. 9 This dragon stands for the sum total of human error. The ten horns of the dragon typify the belief that mat ter has power of its own, and that by means of an 12 evil mind in matter the Ten Commandments can be broken. The Revelator lifts the veil from this embodiment of 15 all evil, and beholds its awful character; but he also sees the nothingness of evil and the allness of The sting of God. The Revelator sees that old serpent, theserPent 18 whose name is devil or evil, holding untiring watch, that he may bite the heel of truth and seemingly impede the offspring of the spiritual idea, which is prolific in health, 21 holiness, and immortality. Revelation xii. 4. And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast them to the earth: and the 24 dragon stood before the woman which was ready to be delivered, for to devour her child as soon as it was born. The serpentine form stands for subtlety, winding its 27 way amidst all evil, but doing this in the name of good. Its sting is spoken of by Paul, when he refers Animai to "spiritual wickedness in high places." It tendency 30 is the animal instinct in mortals, which would impel 564 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 them to devour each other and cast out devils through Beelzebub. 3 As of old, evil still charges the spiritual idea with error's own nature and methods. This malicious animal in stinct, of which the dragon is the type, incites mortals to 6 kill morally and physically even their fellow-mortals, and worse still, to charge the innocent with the crime. This last infirmity of sin will sink its perpetrator into a night 9 without a star. The author is convinced that the accusations against Jesus of Nazareth and even his crucifixion were instigated 12 Malicious by the criminal instinct here described. The barbarity Revelator speaks of Jesus as the Lamb of God and of the dragon as warring against innocence. Since Jesus is must have been tempted in all points, he, the immaculate, met and conquered sin in every form. The brutal bar barity of his foes could emanate from no source except the is highest degree of human depravity. Jesus "opened not his mouth." Until the majesty of Truth should be demon strated in divine Science, the spiritual idea was arraigned 21 before the tribunal of so-called mortal mind, which was unloosed in order that the false claim of mind in matter might uncover its own crime of defying immortal Mind. 24 From Genesis to the Apocalypse, sin, sickness, and death, envy, hatred, and revenge, — all evil, — are typi- Doomof ned by a serpent, or animal subtlety. Jesus 27 thedrae°n said, quoting a line from the Psalms, "They hated me without a cause." The serpent is perpetually close upon the heel of harmony. From the beginning 30 to the end, the serpent pursues with hatred the spiritual idea. In Genesis, this allegorical, talking serpent typi fies mortal mind, "more subtle than any beast of the THE APOCALYPSE 565 field." In the Apocalypse, when nearing its doom, this 1 evil increases and becomes the great red dragon, swollen with sin, inflamed with war against spirituality, and ripe 3 for destruction. It is full of lust and hate, loathing the brightness of divine glory. Revelation xii. 5. And she brought forth a man child, 6 who was to rule all nations with a rod of iron : and her child was caught up unto God, and to His throne. Led on by the grossest element of mortal mind, Herod 9 decreed the death of every male child in order that the man Jesus, the masculine representative of the The conflict spiritual idea, might never hold sway and de- wlthPunty 12 prive Herod of his crown. The impersonation of the spiritual idea had a brief history in the earthly life of our Master; but "of his kingdom there shall be no end," is for Christ, God's idea, will eventually rule all nations and peoples — imperatively, absolutely, finally — with di vine Science. This immaculate idea, represented first is by man and, according to the Revelator, last by woman, will baptize with fire; and the fiery baptism will burn up the chaff of error with the fervent heat of Truth and Love, 21 melting and purifying even the gold of human character. After the stars sang together and all was primeval har mony, the material lie made war upon the spiritual idea; 24 but this only impelled the idea to rise to the zenith of demonstration, destroying sin, sickness, and death, and to be caught up unto God, — to be found in its divine 27 Principle. Revelation xii. 6. And the woman fled into the wilder ness, where she hath a place prepared of God. 30 566 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 As the children of Israel were guided triumphantly through the Red Sea, the dark ebbing and flowing tides 3 spiritual °f human fear, — as they were led through the guidance wilderness, walking wearily through the great desert of human hopes, and anticipating the promised 6 joy, — so shall the spiritual idea guide all right desires in their passage from sense to Soul, from a material sense of existence to the spiritual, up to the glory prepared for 9 them who love God. Stately Science pauses not, but moves before them, a pillar of cloud by day and of fire by night, leading to divine heights. 12 If we remember the beautiful description which Sir Walter Scott puts into the mouth of Rebecca the Jewess in the story of Ivanhoe, — 15 When Israel, of the Lord beloved, Out of the land of bondage came, Her fathers' God before her moved, 18 An awful guide, in smoke and flame, — we may also offer the prayer which concludes the same hymn, — 21 And oh, when stoops on Judah's path In shade and storm the frequent night, Be Thou, longsuffering, slow to wrath, 24 A burning and a shining light! Revelation xii. 7, 8. And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon ; and the 27 dragon fought, and his angels, and prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven. The Old Testament assigns to the angels, God's divine 30 Angelic messages, different offices. Michael's charac- ' '" " teristic is spiritual strength. He leads the hosts of heaven against the power of sin, Satan, and THE APOCALYPSE 567 fights the holy wars. Gabriel has the more quiet task i of imparting a sense of the ever-presence of ministering Love. These angels deliver us from the depths. Truth 3 and Love come nearer in the hour of woe, when strong faith or spiritual strength wrestles and prevails through the understanding of God. The Gabriel of His presence 6 has no contests. To infinite, ever-present Love, all is Love, and there is no error, no sin, sickness, nor death. Against Love, the dragon warreth not long, for he is 9 killed by the divine Principle. Truth and Love prevail against the dragon because the dragon cannot war with them. Thus endeth the conflict between the flesh and 12 Spirit. Revelation xii. 9. And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the devil, and Satan, which deceiv- is eth the whole world : he was east out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him. That false claim — that ancient belief, that old serpent is whose name is devil (evil), claiming that there is intelli gence in matter either to benefit or to injure „ 0 t J Dragon men — is pure delusion, the red dragon ; and cast down 21 ¦ • , ^, • inn 1 1 • • 1 to earth it is cast out by Christ, lruth, the spiritual idea, and so proved to be powerless. The words "cast unto the earth" show the dragon to be nothingness, dust 24 to dust; and therefore, in his pretence of being a talker, he must be a lie from the beginning. His angels, or mes sages, are cast out with their author. The beast and the 27 false prophets are lust and hypocrisy. These wolves in sheep's clothing are detected and killed by innocence, the Lamb of Love. 30 Divine Science shows how the Lamb slays the wolf. 568 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 Innocence and Truth overcome guilt and error. Ever since the foundation of the world, ever since error would 3 Warfare establish material belief, evil has tried to slay with error fa Lamb ; but Science is able to destroy this lie, called evil. The twelfth chapter of the Apocalypse 6 typifies the divine method of warfare in Science, and the glorious results of this warfare. The following chapters depict the fatal effects of trying to meet error with error. 9 The narrative follows the order used in Genesis. In Genesis, first the true method of creation is set forth and then the false. Here, also, the Revelator first exhibits 12 the true warfare and then the false. Revelation xii. 10-12. And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is come salvation, and strength, and the 15 kingdom of our God, and the power of His Christ : for the accuser of our brethren is cast down, which accused them before our God day and night. And they overcame him by 18 the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony ; and they loved not their lives unto the death. Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the 21 inhabiters of the earth and of the sea ! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time. 24 For victory over a single sin, we give thanks and mag nify the Lord of Hosts. What shall we say of the mighty p*an of conquest over all sin ? A louder song, sweeter 27 Jubllee than has ever before reached high heaven, now rises clearer and nearer to the great heart of Christ; for the accuser is not there, and Love sends forth her 30 primal and everlasting strain. Self-abnegation, by which we lay down all for Truth, or Christ, in our warfare against error, is a rule in Christian Science. This rule clearly THE APOCALYPSE 569 interprets God as divine Principle, — as Life, represented 1 by the Father ; as Truth, represented by the Son ; as Love, represented by the Mother. Every mortal at some period, 3 here or hereafter, must grapple with and overcome the mortal belief in a power opposed to God. The Scripture, "Thou hast been faithful over a few 6 things, I will make thee ruler over many," is literally ful filled, when we are conscious of the supremacy The robe of Truth, by which the nothingness of error ofSc,ence 9 is seen; and we know that the nothingness of error is in proportion to its wickedness. He that touches the hem of Christ's robe and masters his mortal beliefs, animality 12 and hate, rejoices in the proof of healing, — in a sweet and certain sense that God is Love. Alas for those who break faith with divine Science and fail to strangle the 15 serpent of sin as well as of sickness! They are dwellers still in the deep darkness of belief. They are in the surg ing sea of error, not struggling to lift their heads above the is drowning wave. What must the end be? They must eventually expi ate their sin through suffering. The sin, which one has 21 made his bosom companion, comes back to him Expiation by at last with accelerated force, for the devil sufferinz knoweth his time is short. Here the Scriptures declare 24 that evil is temporal, not eternal. The dragon is at last stung to death by his own malice; but how many periods of torture it may take to remove all sin, must depend upon 27 sin's obduracy. Revelation xii. 13. And when the dragon saw that he was cast unto the earth, he persecuted the woman which 30 brought forth the man child. 570 SCIENCE AND HEALTH i The march of mind and of honest investigation will bring the hour when the people will chain, with fetters of 3 Apathy to some sort, the growing occultism of this period. occultism The present apathy as to the tendency of certain active yet unseen mental agencies will finally be 6 shocked into another extreme mortal mood, — into human indignation ; for one extreme follows another. Revelation xii. 15, 16. And the serpent cast out of his 9 mouth water as a flood, after the woman, that he might cause her to be carried away of the flood. And the earth helped the woman, and the earth opened her mouth, and 12 swallowed up the flood which the dragon cast out of his mouth. Millions of unprejudiced minds — simple seekers for 15 Truth, weary wanderers, athirst in the desert — are wait- Receptive i°g and watching for rest and drink. Give hearts them a cup of cold water in Christ's name, is and never fear the consequences. What if the old dragon should send forth a new flood to drown the Christ-idea? He can neither drown your voice with its roar, nor again 21 sink the world into the deep waters of chaos and old night. In this age the earth will help the woman; the spiritual idea will be understood. Those ready for the blessing 24 you impart will give thanks. The waters will be paci fied, and Christ will command the wave. When God heals the sick or the sinning, they should 27 know the great benefit which Mind has wrought. They Hidden ways should also know the great delusion of mor- ofmiquity taj mm(j; wnen it makes them sick or sinful. 30 Many are willing to open the eyes of the people to the power of good resident in divine Mind, but they are THE APOCALYPSE 571 not so willing to point out the evil in human thought, 1 and expose evil's hidden mental ways of accomplishing iniquity. 3 Why this backwardness, since exposure is necessary to ensure the avoidance of the evil ? Because people like you better when you tell them their virtues christiy 6 than when you tell them their vices. It re- warnme quires the spirit of our blessed Master to tell a man his faults, and so risk human displeasure for the sake of doing 9 right and benefiting our race. Who is telling mankind of the foe in ambush ? Is the informer one who sees the foe? If so, listen and be wise. Escape from evil, and 12 designate those as unfaithful stewards who have seen the danger and yet have given no warning. At all times and under all circumstances, overcome 15 evil with good. Know thyself, and God will supply the wisdom and the occasion for a victory The armor over evil. Clad in the panoply of Love, ofdivinity 18 human hatred cannot reach you. The cement of a higher humanity will unite all interests in the one divinity. 21 Through trope and metaphor, the Revelator, immortal scribe of Spirit and of a true idealism, furnishes the f. mirror in which mortals may see their owii pure religion 24 image. In significant figures he depicts the enthroned thoughts which he beholds in mortal mind. Thus he rebukes the conceit of sin, and foreshadows its doom. 27 With his spiritual strength, he has opened wide the gates of glory, and illumined the night of paganism with the sublime grandeur of divine Science, outshining sin, sorcery, 30 lust, and hypocrisy. He takes away mitre and sceptre. He enthrones pure and undefiled religion, and lifts on 572 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 high only those who have washed their robes white in obedience and suffering. 3 Thus we see, in both the first and last books of the Bible, — in Genesis and in the Apocalypse, — that sin Native noth- is to be Christianly and scientifically reduced 6 menessofsm to its native nothingness. "Love one an other" (I John, iii. 23), is the most simple and profound counsel of the inspired writer. In Science we are chil- 9 dren of God; but whatever is of material sense, or mor tal, belongs not to His children, for materiality is the inverted image of spirituality. 12 Love fulfils the law of Christian Science, and nothing short of this divine Principle, understood and demon- Fumiment strated, can ever furnish the vision of the is oftheLaw Apocalypse, open the seven seals of error with Truth, or uncover the myriad illusions of sin, sickness, and death. Under the supremacy of Spirit, it will be seen is and acknowledged that matter must disappear. In Revelation xxi. 1 we read : — j. And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first 21 heaven and the first earth were passed away ; and there was no more sea. The Revelator had not yet passed the transitional 24 stage in human experience called death, but he already Man's present saw a new heaven and a new earth. Through possibilities what gense came thig vigion tQ gt John? No<; 27 through the material visual organs for seeing, for optics are inadequate to take in so wonderful a scene. Were this new heaven and new earth terrestrial or celestial, mate- THE APOCALYPSE 573 rial or spiritual? They could not be the former, for the 1 human sense of space is unable to grasp such a view. The Revelator was on our plane of existence, while yet 3 beholding what the eye cannot see, — that which is in visible to the uninspired thought. This testimony of Holy Writ sustains the fact in Science, that the heavens and 6 earth to one human consciousness, that consciousness which God bestows, are spiritual, while to another, the unillumined human mind, the vision is material. This 9 shows unmistakably that what the human mind terms matter and spirit indicates states and stages of con sciousness. 12 Accompanying this scientific consciousness was an other revelation, even the declaration from heaven, su preme harmony, that God, the divine Principle Nearness 1S of harmony, is ever with men, and they are °tDatY His people. Thus man was no longer regarded as a mis erable sinner, but as the blessed child of God. Why? is Because St. John's corporeal sense of the heavens and earth had vanished, and in place of this false sense was the spiritual sense, the subjective state by which he could 21 see the new heaven and new earth, which involve the spiritual idea and consciousness of reality. This is Scrip tural authority for concluding that such a recognition of 24 being is, and has been, possible to men in this present state of existence, — that we can become conscious, here and now, of a cessation of death, sorrow, and pain. 27 This is indeed a foretaste of absolute Christian Science. Take heart, dear sufferer, for this reality of being will surely appear sometime and in some way. There will 30 be no more pain, and all tears will be wiped away. When you read this, remember Jesus' words, "The kingdom of 574 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 God is within you." This spiritual consciousness is therefore a present possibility. 3 The Revelator also takes in another view, adapted to console the weary pilgrim, journeying "uphill all the way." He writes, in Revelation xxi. 9 : — 6 And there came unto me one of the seven angels which had the seven vials full of the seven last plagues, and talked with me, saying, Come hither, I will show thee the bride, 9 the Lamb's wife. This ministry of Truth, this message from divine Love, carried John away in spirit. It exalted him till he be- 12 came conscious of the spiritual facts of being wrath and and the " New Jerusalem, coming down from consolation ... God, out ot heaven, — the spiritual outpour- 15 ing of bliss and glory, which he describes as the city which "lieth foursquare." The beauty of this text is, that the sum total of human misery, represented by is the seven angelic vials full of seven plagues, has full compensation in the law of Love. Note this, — that the very message, or swift-winged thought, which poured 21 forth hatred and torment, brought also the experience which at last lifted the seer to behold the great city, the four equal sides of which were heaven-bestowed and 24 heaven-bestowing. Think of this, dear reader, for it will lift the sack cloth from your eyes, and you will behold the soft- 27 spiritual winged dove descending upon you. The very circumstance, which your suffering sense deems wrathful and afflictive, Love can make an angel 30 entertained unawares. Then thought gently whispers: THE APOCALYPSE 575 "Come hither! Arise from your false consciousness 1 into the true sense of Love, and behold the Lamb's wife, — Love wedded to its own spiritual idea." Then 3 cometh the marriage feast, for this revelation will de stroy forever the physical plagues imposed by material sense. 6 This sacred city, described in the Apocalypse (xxi. 16) as one that "lieth foursquare" and cometh "down from God, out of heaven," represents the light and Thecity 9 glory of divine Science. The builder and fou™«ua» maker of this New Jerusalem is God, as we read in the book of Hebrews; and it is "a city which hath founda- 12 tions." The description is metaphoric. Spiritual teach ing must always be by symbols. Did not Jesus illustrate the truths he taught by the mustard-seed and the prodi- 15 gal? Taken in its allegorical sense, the description of the city as foursquare has a profound meaning. The four sides of our city are the Word, Christ, Christianity, is and divine Science; "and the gates of it shall not be shut at all by day: for there shall be no night there." This city is wholly spiritual, as its four sides indicate. 21 As the Psalmist saith, "Beautiful for situation, the joy of the whole earth, is mount Zion, on the sides of the north, the city of the great King." It is Theroyaiiy 24 indeed a city of the Spirit, fair, royal, and divin<=eates square. Northward, its gates open to the North Star, the Word, the polar magnet of Revelation; eastward, 27 to the star seen by the Wisemen of the Orient, who fol lowed it to the manger of Jesus; southward, to the genial tropics, with the Southern Cross in the skies, 30 — the Cross of Calvary, which binds human society into solemn union; westward, to the grand realization 576 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 of the Golden Shore of Love and the Peaceful Sea of Harmony. 3 This heavenly city, lighted by the Sun of Righteous ness, — this New Jerusalem, this infinite All, which to Revelation's us seems hidden in the mist of remoteness, — 6 Pure"mth reached St. John's vision while yet he taber nacled with mortals. In Revelation xxi. 22, further describing this holy city, 9 the beloved Disciple writes : — And I saw no temple therein : for the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are the temple of it. 12 There was no temple, — that is, no material structure in which to worship God, for He must be worshipped The shrine in spirit and in love. The word temple also 15 celestial means body. The Revelator was familiar with Jesus' use of this word, as when Jesus spoke of his material body as the temple to be temporarily rebuilt is (John ii. 21). What further indication need we of the real man's incorporeality than this, that John saw heaven and earth with "no temple [body] therein"? 21 This kingdom of God "is within you," — is within reach of man's consciousness here, and the spiritual idea reveals it. In divine Science, man possesses this 24 recognition of harmony consciously in proportion to his understanding of God. The term Lord, as used in our version of the Old 27 Testament, is often synonymous with Jehovah, and ex- DMne sense presses the Jewish concept, not yet elevated of Deity to (jejgc apprehension through spiritual trans- 30 figuration. Yet the word gradually approaches a higher meaning. This human sense of Deity yields to the divine THE APOCALYPSE 677 sense, even as the material sense of personality yields 1 to the incorporeal sense of God and man as the infinite Principle and infinite idea, — as one Father with His uni- 3 versal family, held in the gospel of Love. The Lamb's wife presents the unity of male and female as no longer two wedded individuals, but as two individual natures 6 in one ; and this compounded spiritual individuality re flects God as Father-Mother, not as a corporeal being. In this divinely united spiritual consciousness, there is no 9 impediment to eternal bliss, — to the perfectibility of God's creation. This spiritual, holy habitation has no boundary 12 nor limit, but its four cardinal points are: first, the Word of Life, Truth, and Love; second, The city of the Christ, the spiritual idea of God; third, ourGod 15 Christianity, which is the outcome of the divine Prin ciple of the Christ-idea in Christian history; fourth, Christian Science, which to-day and forever interprets 18 this great example and the great Exemplar. This city of our God has no need of sun or satellite, for Love is the light of it, and divine Mind is its own interpreter. 21 All who are saved must walk in this light. Mighty potentates and dynasties will lay down their honors within the heavenly city. Its gates open towards light 24 and glory both within and without, for all is good, and nothing can enter that city, which "defileth, ... or maketh a lie." 2? The writer's present feeble sense of Christian Science closes with St. John's Revelation as recorded by the great apostle, for his vision is the acme of this Science 30 as the Bible reveals it. In the following Psalm one word shows, though faintly, 37 578 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 the light which Christian Science throws on the Scriptures by substituting for the corporeal sense, the incorporeal 3 or spiritual sense of Deity : — PSALM XXIII [Divine love] is my shepherd ; I shall not want. 6 [Love] maketh me to lie down in green pastures: [love] leadeth me beside the still waters. [Love] restoreth my soul [spiritual sense] : [love] lead- 9 eth me in the paths of righteousness for His name's sake. Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil : for [love] is with me ; [love's] 12 rod and [love's] staff they comfort me. [Love] prepareth a table before me in the presence of mine enemies : [love] anointeth my head with oil ; my cup 15 runneth over. Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life; and I will dwell in the house [the consciousness] 18 of [love] for ever. CHAPTER XVII GLOSSARY These things saith He that is holy, He that is true, He that hath the key of David, He that openeth, and no man shutteth ; and shutteth, and no man openeth ; I know thy works : behold, I have set before thee an open door, and no man can shut it. — Revelation. IN Christian Science we learn that the substitution of 1 the spiritual for the material definition of a Scrip tural word often elucidates the meaning of the inspired 3 writer. On this account this chapter is added. It con tains the metaphysical interpretation of Bible terms, giving their spiritual sense, which is also their original 6 meaning. Abel. Watchfulness; self-offering; surrendering to the creator the early fruits of experience. 9 Abraham. Fidelity ; faith in the divine Life and in the eternal Principle of being. This patriarch illustrated the purpose of Love to create 12 trust in good, and showed the life-preserving power of spiritual understanding. Adam. Error; a falsity; the belief in "original sin," 15 sickness, and death ; evil ; the opposite of good, — of God and His creation ; a curse ; a belief in intelligent matter, 679 580 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 finiteness, and mortality; "dust to dust;" red sand stone; nothingness; the first god of mythology; not 3 God's man, who represents the one God and is His own image and likeness; the opposite of Spirit and His crea tions; that which is not the image and likeness of good, 6 but a material belief, opposed to the one Mind, or Spirit; a so-called finite mind, producing other minds, thus mak ing "gods many and lords many" (I Corinthians viii. 5); 9 a product of nothing as the mimicry of something; an unreality as opposed to the great reality of spiritual ex istence and creation; a so-called man, whose origin, 12 substance, and mind are found to be the antipode of God, or Spirit; an inverted image of Spirit; the image and likeness of what God has not created, namely, mat- 15 ter, sin, sickness, and death; the opposer of Truth, termed error; Life's counterfeit, which ultimates in death; the opposite of Love, called hate; the usurper is of Spirit's creation, called self-creative matter; immor tality's opposite, mortality; that of which wisdom saith, "Thou shalt surely die." 21 The name Adam represents the false supposition that Life is not eternal, but has beginning and end; that the infinite enters the finite, that intelligence passes into non- 24 intelligence, and that Soul dwells in material sense; that immortal Mind results in matter, and matter in mortal mind ; that the one God and creator entered what He cre- 27 ated, and then disappeared in the atheism of matter. Adversary. An adversary is one who opposes, denies, disputes, not one who constructs and sustains reality and 30 Truth. Jesus said of the devil, "He was a murderer from the beginning, ... he is a liar and the father of it." GLOSSARY 581 This view of Satan is confirmed by the name often con- 1 ferred upon him in Scripture, the "adversary." Almighty. All-power; infinity; omnipotence. 3 Angels. God's thoughts passing to man; spiritual intuitions, pure and perfect; the inspiration of goodness, purity, and immortality, counteracting all evil, sensuality, 6 and mortality. Ark. Safety ; the idea, or reflection, of Truth, proved to be as immortal as its Principle; the understanding of 9 Spirit, destroying belief in matter. God and man coexistent and eternal; Science show ing that the spiritual realities of all things are created 12 by Him and exist forever. The ark indicates temptation overcome and followed by exaltation. Asher (Jacob's son). Hope and faith; spiritual com- 15 pensation ; the ills of the flesh rebuked. Babel. Self-destroying error; a kingdom divided against itself, which cannot stand; material knowledge, is The higher false knowledge builds on the basis of evi dence obtained from the five corporeal senses, the more confusion ensues, and the more certain is the downfall 21 of its structure. Baptism. Purification by Spirit; submergence in Spirit. 2* We are "willing rather to be absent from the body, and to be present with the Lord." (II Corinthians v. 8.) 582 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 Believing. Firmness and constancy; not a faltering nor a blind faith, but the perception of spiritual Truth. 3 Mortal thoughts, illusion. Benjamin (Jacob's son). A physical belief as to life, substance, and mind; human knowledge, or so-called 6 mortal mind, devoted to matter; pride; envy; fame; illusion; a false belief; error masquerading as the pos sessor of life, strength, animation, and power to act. 9 Renewal of affections; self -offering; an improved state of mortal mind ; the introduction of a more spiritual origin; a gleam of the infinite idea of the infinite Prin- 12 ciple; a spiritual type; that which comforts, consoles, and supports. Bride. Purity and innocence, conceiving man in the 15 idea of God; a sense of Soul, which has spiritual bliss and enjoys but cannot suffer. Bridegroom. Spiritual understanding; the pure con- is sciousness that God, the divine Principle, creates man as His own spiritual idea, and that God is the only crea tive power. 21 Burial. Corporeality and physical sense put out of sight and hearing; annihilation. Submergence in Spirit; immortality brought to light. 24 Canaan (the son of Ham). A sensuous belief; the testimony of what is termed material sense; the error which would make man mortal and would make mortal 27 mind a slave to the body. Children. The spiritual thoughts and representa tives of Life, Truth, and Love. GLOSSARY 583 Sensual and mortal beliefs; counterfeits of creation, i whose better originals are God's thoughts, not in em bryo, but in maturity; material suppositions of life, sub- 3 stance, and intelligence, opposed to the Science of being. Children op Israel. The representatives of Soul, not corporeal sense; the offspring of Spirit, who, having 6 wrestled with error, sin, and sense, are governed by divine Science; some of the ideas of God beheld as men, casting out error and healing the sick; Christ's offspring. 9 Christ. The divine manifestation of God, which comes to the flesh to destroy incarnate error. Church. The structure of Truth and Love; what- 12 ever rests upon and proceeds from divine Principle. The Church is that institution, which affords proof of its utility and is found elevating the race, rousing the 15 dormant understanding from material beliefs to the ap prehension of spiritual ideas and the demonstration of divine Science, thereby casting out devils, or error, and is healing the sick. Creator. Spirit; Mind; intelligence; the animating divine Principle of all that is real and good; self-existent 21 Life, Truth, and Love ; that which is perfect and eternal ; the opposite of matter and evil, which have no Prin ciple; God, who made all that was made and could not 24 create an atom or an element the opposite of Himself. Dan (Jacob's son). Animal magnetism ; so-called mor tal mind controlling mortal mind; error, working out 27 the designs of error; one belief preying upon another. 584 SCIENCE AND HEALTH l Day. The irradiance of Life; light, the spiritual idea of Truth and Love. 3 " And the evening and the morning were the first day." (Genesis i. 5.) The objects of time and sense disappear in the illumination of spiritual understanding, and Mind 6 measures time according to the good that is unfolded. This unfolding is God's day, and " there shall be no night there." 9 Death. An illusion, the lie of life in matter; the un real and untrue; the opposite of Life. Matter has no life, hence it has no real existence. Mind 12 is immortal. The flesh, warring against Spirit; that which frets itself free from one belief only to be fettered by another, until every belief of life where Life is not 15 yields to eternal Life. Any material evidence of death is false, for it contradicts the spiritual facts of being. Devil. Evil; a lie; error; neither corporeality nor is mind; the opposite of Truth; a belief in sin, sickness, and death; animal magnetism or hypnotism; the lust of the flesh, which saith: "I am life and intelligence in 21 matter. There is more than one mind, for I am mind, — a wicked mind, self-made or created by a tribal god and put into the opposite of mind, termed matter, thence to 24 reproduce a mortal universe, including man, not after the image and likeness of Spirit, but after its own image." Dove. A symbol of divine Science ; purity and peace; 27 hope and faith. Dust. Nothingness; the absence of substance, life, or intelligence. GLOSSARY 585 Ears. Not organs of the so-called corporeal senses, 1 but spiritual understanding. Jesus said, referring to spiritual perception, "Having 3 ears, hear ye not?" (Mark viii. 18.) Earth. A sphere; a type of eternity and immortality, which are likewise without beginning or end. 6 To material sense, earth is matter; to spiritual sense, it is a compound idea. Elias. Prophecy; spiritual evidence opposed to mate- 9 rial sense ; Christian Science, with which can be discerned the spiritual fact of whatever the material senses behold; the basis of immortality. 12 "Elias truly shall first come and restore all things." (Matthew xvii. 11.) Error. See chapter on Recapitulation, page 472. 15 Euphrates (river). Divine Science encompassing the universe and man; the true idea of God; a type of the glory which is to come; metaphysics taking the is place of physics ; the reign of righteousness. The atmos phere of human belief before it accepts sin, sickness, or death ; a state of mortal thought, the only error of which 21 is limitation; finity; the opposite of infinity. Eve. A beginning; mortality; that which does not last forever; a, finite belief concerning life, substance, 24 and intelligence in matter; error; the belief that the hu man race originated materially instead of spiritually, — that man started first from dust, second from a rib, and 27 third from an egg. 586 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 Evening. Mistiness of mortal thought; weariness of mortal mind; obscured views; peace and rest. 3 Eyes. Spiritual discernment, — not material but mental. Jesus said, thinking of the outward vision, "Having 6 eyes, see ye not?" (Mark viii. 18.) Fan. Separator of fable from fact; that which gives action to thought. 9 Father. Eternal Life; the one Mind; the divine Principle, commonly called God. Fear. Heat; inflammation; anxiety; ignorance; error; 12 desire; caution. Fire. Fear; remorse; lust; hatred; destruction; afflic tion purifying and elevating man. 15 Firmament. Spiritual understanding; the scientific line of demarcation between Truth and error, between Spirit and so-called matter. is Flesh. An error of physical belief; a supposition that life, substance, and intelligence are in matter ; an illusion ; a belief that matter has sensation. 21 Gad (Jacob's son). Science; spiritual being under stood; haste towards harmony. Gethsemane. Patient woe; the human yielding to 24 the divine; love meeting no response, but still remaining love. GLOSSARY 587 Ghost. An illusion; a belief that mind is outlined 1 and limited ; a supposition that spirit is finite. Gihon (river). The rights of woman acknowledged 3 morally, civilly, and socially. /God. The great I am; the all-knowing, all-seeing, all-acting, all- wise, all-loving, and eternal; Principle; 6 Mind; Soul; Spirit; Life; Truth; Love; all substance; intelligence. Gods. Mythology; a belief that life, substance, and 9 intelligence are both mental and material; a supposition of sentient physicality; the belief that infinite Mind is in finite forms; the various" theories that hold mind to be a 12 material sense, existing in brain, nerve, matter; supposi titious minds, or souls, going in and out of matter, erring and mortal; the serpents of error, which say, "Ye shall 15 be as gods." God is one God, infinite and perfect, and cannot be come finite and imperfect. 18 Good. God; Spirit; omnipotence; omniscience; om nipresence ; omni-action. Ham (Noah's son). Corporeal belief; sensuality; 21 ; tyranny. Heart. Mortal feelings, motives, affections, joys, and sorrows. 2* Heaven. Harmony; the reign of Spirit; government by divine Principle; spirituality; bliss; the atmosphere of Soul. 27 588 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 Hell. Mortal belief; error; lust; remorse; hatred; revenge; sin; sickness; death; suffering and self-de- 3 struction; self-imposed agony; effects of sin; that which "worketh abomination or maketh a lie." Hiddekel (river). Divine Science understood and 6 acknowledged. Holy Ghost. Divine Science; the development of eternal Life, Truth, and Love. 9 I, or Ego. Divine Principle; Spirit; Soul; incor poreal, unerring, immortal, and eternal Mind. There is but one I, or Us, but one divine Principle, or 12 Mind, governing all existence; man and woman un changed forever in their individual characters, even as numbers which never blend with each other, though they 15 are governed by one Principle. All the objects of God's creation reflect one Mind, and whatever reflects not this one Mind, is false and erroneous, even the belief that is life, substance, and intelligence are both mental and material. I Am. God; incorporeal and eternal Mind; divine 21 Principle; the only Ego. In. A term obsolete in Science if used with reference to Spirit, or Deity. 24 Intelligence. Substance; self-existent and eternal Mind; that which is never unconscious nor limited. See chapter on Recapitulation, page 469. GLOSSARY 589 Issachar (Jacob's son). A corporeal belief; the offspring of error; envy; hatred; selfishness; self-will; lust. Jacob. A corporeal mortal embracing duplicity, re pentance, sensualism. Inspiration; the revelation of Science, in which the so-called material senses yield to 6 the spiritual sense of Life and Love. Japhet (Noah's son). A type of spiritual peace, flow ing from the understanding that God is the divine Prin- 9 ciple of all existence, and that man is His idea, the child of His care. Jerusalem. Mortal belief and knowledge obtained 12 from the five corporeal senses; the pride of power and the power of pride; sensuality; envy; oppression; tyr anny. Home, heaven. 15 Jesus. The highest human corporeal concept of the divine idea, rebuking and destroying error and bringing to light man's immortality. 18 Joseph. A corporeal mortal; a higher sense of Truth rebuking mortal belief, or error, and showing the immor tality and supremacy of Truth; pure affection blessing 21 its enemies. Judah. A corporeal material belief progressing and disappearing; the spiritual understanding of God and 24 man appearing. 590 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 Kingdom of Heaven. The reign of harmony in divine Science; the realm of unerring, eternal, and omnipotent 3 Mind; the atmosphere of Spirit, where Soul is supreme. Knowledge. Evidence obtained from the five cor poreal senses; mortality; beliefs and opinions; human 6 theories, doctrines, hypotheses; that which is not divine and is the origin of sin, sickness, and death; the oppo site of spiritual Truth and understanding. 9 Lamb of God. The spiritual idea of Love; self-im molation; innocence and purity; sacrifice. Levi (Jacob's son). A corporeal and sensual belief; 12 mortal man; denial of the fulness of God's creation; ecclesiastical despotism. Life. See chapter on Recapitulation, page 468. is Lord. In the Hebrew, this term is sometimes em ployed as a title, which has the inferior sense of master, or ruler. In the Greek, the word kurios almost always is has this lower sense, unless specially coupled with the name God. Its higher signification is Supreme Ruler. Lord God. Jehovah. 21 This double term is not used in the first chapter of Genesis, the record of spiritual creation. It is intro duced in the second and following chapters, when the 24 spiritual sense of God and of infinity is disappearing from the recorder's thought, — when the true scientific statements of the Scriptures become clouded through a GLOSSARY 591 physical sense of God as finite and corporeal. From this 1 follow idolatry and mythology, — belief in many gods, or material intelligences, as the opposite of the one Spirit, 3 or intelligence, named Elohim, or God. Man. The compound idea of infinite Spirit ; the spirit ual image and likeness of God; the full representation of a Mind. Matter. Mythology; mortality; another name for mortal mind; illusion; intelligence, substance, and life 9 in non-intelligence and mortality; life resulting in death, and death in life; sensation in the sensationless ; mind originating in matter; the opposite of Truth; the oppo- 12 site of Spirit ; the opposite of God ; that of which immortal Mind takes no cognizance; that which mortal mind sees, feels, hears, tastes, and smells only in belief. 15 Mind. The only I, or Us ; the only Spirit, Soul, divine Principle, substance, Life, Truth, Love; the one God; not that which is in man, but the divine Principle, or God, 18 of whom man is the full and perfect expression; Deity, which outlines but is not outlined. Miracle. That which is divinely natural, but must 21 be learned humanly; a phenomenon of Science. Morning. Light; symbol of Truth; revelation and progress. 2* Mortal Mind. Nothing claiming to be something, for Mind is immortal; mythology; error creating other errors; a suppositional material sense, alias the belief 27 592 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 that sensation is in matter, which is sensationless ; a be lief that life, substance, and intelligence are in and of 3 matter; the opposite of Spirit, and therefore the opposite of God, or good; the belief that life has a beginning and therefore an end; the belief that man is the off- 6 spring of mortals; the belief that there can be more than one creator; idolatry; the subjective states of error; material senses; that which neither exists in Science nor 9 can be recognized by the spiritual sense; sin; sickness; death. Moses. A corporeal mortal; moral courage; a type 12 of moral law and the demonstration thereof; the proof that, without the gospel, — the union of justice and affec tion, — there is something spiritually lacking, since justice 15 demands penalties under the law. Mother. God; divine and eternal Principle; Life, Truth, and Love. is New Jerusalem. Divine Science; the spiritual facts and harmony of the universe; the kingdom of heaven, or reign of harmony. 21 Night. Darkness; doubt; fear. Noah. A corporeal mortal; knowledge of the noth ingness of material things and of the immortality of all 24 that is spiritual. Oil. Consecration; charity; gentleness; prayer; heav enly inspiration. 27 Pharisee. Corporeal and sensuous belief; self-right eousness; vanity; hypocrisy* GLOSSARY 593 Pison (river). The love of the good and beautiful, and 1 their immortality. Principle. See chapter on Recapitulation, page 465. 3 Prophet. A spiritual seer; disappearance of mate rial sense before the conscious facts of spiritual Truth. Purse. Laying up treasures in matter; error. 6 Red Dragon. Error; fear; inflammation; sensuality; subtlety; animal magnetism; envy; revenge. Resurrection. Spiritualization of thought; a new 9 and higher idea of immortality, or spiritual existence; material belief yielding to spiritual understanding. Reuben (Jacob's son). Corporeality; sensuality; de- 12 lusion; mortality; error. River. Channel of thought. When smooth and unobstructed, it typifies the course 15 of Truth; but muddy, foaming, and dashing, it is a type of error. Rock. Spiritual foundation; Truth. Coldness and is stubbornness. Salvation. Life, Truth, and Love understood and demonstrated as supreme over all; sin, sickness, and 21 death destroyed. Seal. The signet of error revealed by Truth. 38 594 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 Serpent (ophis, in Greek; nacash, in Hebrew). Subtlety; a lie; the opposite of Truth, named error; 3 the first statement of mythology and idolatry; the belief in more than one God; animal magnetism; the first lie of limitation ; finity ; the first claim that there is an oppo- 6 site of Spirit, or good, termed matter, or evil; the first delusion that error exists as fact; the first claim that sin, sickness, and death are the realities of life. The first 9 audible claim that God was not omnipotent and that there was another power, named evil, which was as real and eternal as God, good. 12 Sheep. Innocence; moffensiveness; those who follow their leader. Shem (Noah's son). A corporeal mortal; kindly affec- 15 tion; love rebuking error; reproof of sensualism. Son. The Son of God, the Messiah or Christ. The son of man, the offspring of the flesh. "Son of a year." is Souls. See chapter on Recapitulation, page 466. Spirit. Divine substance; Mind; divine Principle; all that is good; God; that only which is perfect, ever- 21 lasting, omnipresent, omnipotent, infinite. Spirits. Mortal beliefs; corporeality; evil minds; supposed intelligences, or gods; the opposites of God; 24 errors; hallucinations. (See page 466.) Substance. See chapter on Recapitulation, page GLOSSARY 595 Sun. The symbol of Soul governing man, — of i Truth, Life, and Love. Sword. The idea of Truth; justice. Revenge; 3 anger. Tares. Mortality; error; sin; sickness; disease; death. 6 Temple. Body; the idea of Life, substance, and in telligence; the superstructure of Truth; the shrine of Love; a material superstructure, where mortals congre- 9 gate for worship. Thummim. Perfection; the eternal demand of divine Science. 12 The Urim and Thummim, which were to be on Aaron's breast when he went before Jehovah, were holiness and purification of thought and deed, which alone can fit us 15 for the office of spiritual teaching. Time. Mortal measurements; limits, in which are summed up all human acts, thoughts, beliefs, opinions, is knowledge; matter; error; that which begins before, and continues after, what is termed death, until the mortal disappears and spiritual perfection appears. 21 Tithe. Contribution; tenth part; homage; gratitude. A sacrifice to the gods. Uncleanliness. Impure thoughts; error; sin; dirt. 24 Ungodliness. Opposition to the divine Principle and its spiritual idea. 596 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 Unknown. That which spiritual sense alone compre hends, and which is unknown to the material senses. 3 Paganism and agnosticism may define Deity as "the great unknowable;" but Christian Science brings God much nearer to man, and makes Him better known as 6 the All-in-all, forever near. Paul saw in Athens an altar dedicated "to the unknown God." Referring to it, he said to the Athenians : "Whom 9 therefore ye ignorantly worship, Him declare I unto you." (Acts xvii. 23.) Urim. Light. 12 The rabbins believed that the stones in the breast plate of the high-priest had supernatural illumination, but Christian Science reveals Spirit, not matter, as the is illuminator of all. The illuminations of Science give us a sense of the nothingness of error, and they show the spiritual inspiration of Love and Truth to be the only fit is preparation for admission to the presence and power of the Most High. Valley. Depression; meekness; darkness. 21 "Though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil." (Psalm xxiii. 4.) Though the way is dark in mortal sense, divine Life 24 and Love illumine it, destroy the unrest of mortal thought, the fear of death, and the supposed reality of error. Chris tian Science, contradicting sense, maketh the valley to bud 27 and blossom as the rose. Veil. A cover; concealment; hiding; hypocrisy. The Jewish women wore veils over their faces in token GLOSSARY 597 of reverence and submission and in accordance with 1 Pharisaical notions. The Judaic religion consisted mostly of rites and cere- 3 monies. The motives and affections of a man were of little value, if only he appeared unto men to fast. The great Nazarene, as meek as he was mighty, rebuked the 6 hypocrisy, which offered long petitions for blessings upon material methods, but cloaked the crime, latent in thought, which was ready to spring into action and crucify God's 9 anointed. The martyrdom of Jesus was the culminating sin of Pharisaism. It rent the veil of the temple. It re vealed the false foundations and superstructures of super- 12 ficial religion, tore from bigotry and superstition their coverings, and opened the sepulchre with divine Science, — immortality and Love. 15 Wilderness. Loneliness; doubt; darkness. Spon taneity of thought and idea; the vestibule in which a material sense of things disappears, and spiritual sense is unfolds the great facts of existence. Will. The motive-power of error; mortal belief; ani mal power. The might and wisdom of God. 21 "For this is the will of God." (I Thessalonians iv. 3.) Will, as a quality of so-called mortal mind, is a wrong- 24 doer; hence it should not be confounded with the term as applied to Mind or to one of God's qualities. Wind. That which indicates the might of omnipo- 27 tence and the movements of God's spiritual government, encompassing all things. Destruction; anger; mortal passions. 30 598 SCIENCE AND HEALTH 1 The Greek word for wind (pneuma) is used also for spirit, as in the passage in John's Gospel, the third chap- 3 ter, where we read: "The wind [pneuma] bloweth where it listeth. ... So is every one that is born of the Spirit [pneuma]." Here the original word is the same in both 6 cases, yet it has received different translations, as in other passages in this same chapter and elsewhere in the New Testament. This shows how our Master had constantly 9 to employ words of material significance in order to unfold spiritual thoughts. In the record of Jesus' supposed death, we read: "He bowed his head, and gave up the 12 ghost ; " but this word ghost is pneuma. It might be trans lated wind or air, and the phrase is equivalent to our common statement, "He breathed his last." What 15 Jesus gave up was indeed air, an etherealized form of matter, for never did he give up Spirit, or Soul. Wine. Inspiration; understanding. Error; fornica- 18 tion; temptation; passion. Year. A solar measurement of time; mortality; space for repentance. 21 "One day is with the Lord as a thousand years." (II Peter iii. 8.) One moment of divine consciousness, or the spiritual 24 understanding of Life and Love, is a foretaste of eternity. This exalted view, obtained and retained when the Sci ence of being is understood, would bridge over with life 27 discerned spiritually the interval of death, and man would be in the full consciousness of his immortality and eternal harmony, where sin, sickness, and death are un- 30 known. Time is a mortal thought, the divisor of which GLOSSARY 599 is the solar year. Eternity is God's measurement of Soul- 1 filled years. You. As applied to corporeality, a mortal; finity. 3 Zeal. The reflected animation of Life, Truth, and Love. Blind enthusiasm; mortal will. Zion. Spiritual foundation and superstructure; in- 6 spiration; spiritual strength. Emptiness; unfaithful ness; desolation. CHAPTER XVIII FRUITAGE Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them. — Jestts. That ye might walk worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing, being fruit ful in every good work, and increasing in the knowledge of God. — Paul. Let us get up early to the vineyards: let us see if the vine flourish, whether the lender grape appear, and the pomegranates bud forth. — Solomon's Song. THOUSANDS of letters could be presented in testi mony of the healing efficacy of Christian Science and particularly concerning the vast number of people who have been reformed and healed through the perusal or study of this book. For the assurance and encouragement of the reader, a few of these letters are here republished from The Chris tian Science Journal and Christian Science Senti nel. The originals are in the possession of the Editor, who can authenticate the testimonials which follow. Rheumatism Healed I was a great sufferer from a serious form of rheumatic trouble my hands being affected to such an extent that it was impossible for me even to dress without assistance. The trouble finally reached the knees, and I became very lame and had to be assisted in and out of bed. I went to the different health resorts for the benefit I hoped to derive from the baths and waters that were prescribed by 600 FRUITAGE 601 physicians, but found no permanent relief. I was placed under an X-ray examination, and was told that the joints were becoming ossified. I then consulted a celebrated specialist, who after a thorough examination said my condition would continue to grow worse and that I would become completely helpless. At that time a copy of "Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures" by Mrs. Eddy was loaned me. I read it more from curiosity than with the thought of any physical benefit. As the truth was unfolded to me, I realized that the mental condition was what needed correcting, and that the Spirit of truth which inspired this book was my physician. My healing is complete, and the liberation in thought is manifest in a life of active usefulness rather than the bondage of helpless invalidism and suffering. I Owe to our beloved Leader, Mrs. Eddy, gratitude which words cannot express. Her revelation of the practical rather than the merely theoretical application of Jesus' words, "Ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free," proved to be my redeemer. I did not even have to apply to a practitioner, but am most grate ful for the helpful words of loving friends. — E. B. B., Pasadena, Cal. Astigmatism and Hernia Healed It is nearly five years since I bought my first copy of Science and Health, the reading of which cured me of chronic constipation, nervous headache, astigmatism, and hernia, in less than four months. Where would I be now, had not this blessed truth been brought to me by much persuasion of a very dear friend ? 602 SCIENCE AND HEALTH I certainly should have been deep in the slough of despond, if not in the grave. Am I truly thankful for all the good that has come to me and mine? I try to let my works testify of that ; but to those whom I do not meet in person, I can truly say, Yes ; I am indeed more thankful than words can express for the glorious healing that has come to me, both physical, mental, and moral, and I also con vey herein, my song of gratitude to the dear Leader who has through her fidelity to Truth enabled me to touch at least the hem of Christ's garment. — B. S. J., Sioux City, Iowa. Substance of Lungs Restored It was about fifteen years ago that Christian Science first came to my notice. At that time I had been a chronic invalid for a good many years. I had acute bowel trouble, bronchitis, and a number of other troubles. One physician had told me that my lungs were like wet paper, ready to tear at any time, and I was filled with fear, as my mother, two brothers, and a sister had been vic tims of consumption. I tried many physicians and every material remedy that promised help, but no help came until I found a copy of Mrs. Eddy's book, Sci ence and Health. The book was placed in my hands by one who did not then appreciate it, and I was told that it would be hard for me to understand it. I com menced reading it with this thought, but I caught beau tiful glimpses of Truth, which took away my fear and healed me of all those diseases, and they have never returned. I would also like to tell how I was healed of a sprained FRUITAGE 603 ankle. The accident occurred in the morning, and all that day and during the night I gave myself Christian Science treatment, as best I could. The next morning it seemed to be no better, being very sore, badly swollen, and much discolored. Feeling that I had done all I could, I decided to stop thinking about it. I took my copy of Science and Health and began reading. Very soon I became so absorbed in the book that I forgot all about my ankle ; it went entirely out of my thought, for I had a glimpse of all God's creation as spiritual, and for the time being lost sight of my material selfhood. After two hours I laid the book down and walked into another room. When next I thought of my ankle, I found it was not hurt ing me. The swelling had gone down, the black and blue appearance had nearly vanished, and it was perfectly well. It was healed while I was "absent from the body" and "present with the Lord." This experience was worth a great deal to me, for it showed me how the healing is done. — C. H., Portland, Ore. Fibroid Tumor Healed in a Few Days My gratitude for Christian Science is boundless. I was afflicted with a fibroid tumor which weighed not less than fifty pounds, attended by a continuous hem orrhage for eleven years. The tumor was a growth of eighteen years. I lived in Fort Worth, Tex., and I had never heard of Christian Science before leaving there for Chicago in the year 1887. I had tried to live near to God, and I feel sure He guided me in all my steps to this heal ing and saving truth. After being there several weeks 604 SCIENCE AND HEALTH I received letters from a Texas lady who had herself been healed, and who wrote urging me to try Christian Science. Changing my boarding-place, I met a lady who owned a copy of Science and Health, and in speaking to her of having seen the book, she informed me she had one, and she got it and told me I could read it. The revelation was marvellous and brought a great spiritual awakening. This awakened sense never left me, and one day when walking alone it came to me very suddenly that I was healed, and I walked the faster declaring every step that I was healed. When I reached my boarding-place, I found my hostess and told her I was healed. She looked the picture of amazement. The tumor began to disap pear at once, the hemorrhage ceased, and perfect strength was manifest. There was no joy ever greater than mine for this Christ- cure, for I was very weary and heavy laden. I thought very little of either sleeping or eating, and my heart was filled with gratitude, since I knew I had touched the hem of his garment. I must add that the reading of Science and Health, and that alone, healed me, and it was the second copy I ever saw. — S. L., Fort Worth, Tex. Insanity and Epilepsy Healed While an inmate of the State asylum for the insane at Middletown, Conn., an epileptic, and at times confined to my bed with bilious attacks, pronounced incurable by the doctors (at least six in number), the book, Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures, by Mrs. Eddy was FRUITAGE 605 placed in my hands. After reading a few pages, I be came very much impressed with the truth therein stated, and although I was surrounded with opposition, I knew that "underneath are the everlasting arms." Since that time — past the middle of the year 1899 — I have kept pressing on, until I have been healed by reading Science and Health. At times I was beset by what seemed un conquerable opposition, until the first week in October, 1904, when, upon going to my home in Darien for a visit I was given my liberty, and I am now earning my living in this city. After having been subject to epileptic at tacks since 1892, and at one time pronounced dying by the doctor in charge, I am now well. I have had no fit, or symptoms of any, since the first week in May, 1904. I trust that this testimony to the healing power of Truth, realized by reading Science and Health (for I had no treat ment), may reach the eye of some to whom the battle seems long, and inspire them with fresh courage and a realization of the worth of the victory. I am filled with inexpressible gratitude and love to God, and to Mrs. Eddy. — Mrs. B. B. C, Stamford, Conn. A Case of Mental Surgery I have felt for some time I should give my experience in mental surgery. In May, 1902, going home for lunch, on a bicycle, and while riding down a hill at a rapid gait, I was thrown from the wheel, and falling on my left side with my arm under my head, the bone was broken about half-way between the shoulder and elbow. While the pain was intense, I lay still in the dust, 606 SCIENCE AND HEALTH declaring the truth and denying that there could be a break or accident in the realm of divine Love, until a gentleman came to assist me, saying, he thought I had been stunned. I was only two and a half blocks from home, so I mounted my wheel again and managed to reach it. On arriving there I lay down and asked my little boy to bring me our text book. He immediately brought Science and Health, which I read for about ten minutes, when all pain left. I said nothing to my family of the accident, but at tended to some duties and was about half an hour late in returning to the office, this being my only loss of time from work. My friends claimed that the arm had not been broken, as it would have been impossible for me to continue my work without having it set, and carrying it in a sling until the bone knit together. Their insistence almost persuaded me that I might have been mistaken, until one of my friends invited me to visit a physician's office where they were experimenting with an X-ray ma chine. The physician was asked to examine my left arm to see if it differed from the ordinary. On look ing through it, he said, "Yes, it has been broken, but whoever set it made a perfect job of it, and you will never have any further trouble from that break." My friend then asked the doctor to show how he could tell where the break had been. The doctor pointed out the place as being slightly thicker at that part, like a piece of steel that had been welded. This was the first of several cases of mental surgery that have come under my notice, and it made a deep impression on me. FRUITAGE 607 For the benefit of others who may have something similar to meet, I will say that I have overcome almost constant attacks of sick headaches, extending back to my earliest recollection. — L. C. S., Salt Lake City, Utah. Cataract Quickly Cured I wish to add my testimony to those of others, and hope that it may be the means of bringing some poor sufferer to health, to happiness, and to God. I was healed through simply reading this wonderful book, Science and Health. I had been troubled periodically for many years with sore eyes, and had been to many doctors, who called the disease iritis and cataract. They told me that my eyes would always give me trouble, and that I would eventually lose my sight if I remained in an office, and advised me to go under an operation. Later on I had to wear glasses at my work, also out of doors as I could not bear the winds, and my eyes were gradually becoming worse. I could not read for longer than a few minutes at a time, otherwise they would smart severely. I had to rest my eyes each evening to enable me to use them the next day; in fact gas-light was getting unbearable because of the pain, and I made home miserable. A dear brother told me about Christian Science, and said that if I would read Science and Health it would help me. He procured for me the loan of the book. The first night I read it, it so interested me I quite forgot all about my eyes until my wife remarked that it was eleven o'clock. I found that I had been reading this book for nearly four hours, and I remarked immediately after, "I believe my eyes are cured," which was really 608 SCIENCE AND HEALTH the case. The next day, on looking at my eyes, my wife noticed that the cataract had disappeared. I put away my outdoor glasses, which I have not required since, and through the understanding gained by studying Christian Science I have been able to do away with my indoor glasses also, and have had no return of pain in my eyes since. This is now a year and a half ago. — G. F. S., Liverpool, England. Valvular Heart Disease Healed Fourteen years ago my heart awoke to gratitude to God and the dear Leader at the same time. After a patient and persistent effort of three months' duration, to procure a copy of Science and Health (during which time I had visited every bookstore, and many of the second hand bookstores in the city of St. Paul), and had failed to find it, I at last remembered that the stranger who told me I might be healed, had mentioned a name, and McVicker's Theatre Building in Chicago as being in some way connected with the work. I sent there for information regarding a book called Health and Science, and the return mail brought me the book, Science and Health, and in it I at once found sure promise of deliver ance from valvular heart disease, with all the accompani ments, such as extreme nervousness, weakness, dyspepsia, and insomnia. I had suffered from these all my life, finding no permanent relief, even, in material remedies, and no hope of cure at any time. Only those who have been held in such bondage and have been liberated by the same means, can know the eager joy of the first perusal of that wonderful book. FRUITAGE 609 Half a day's reading convinced me that I had found the way to holiness and health. I read on, thinking only of the spiritual enlightenment, content to wait until I should be led to some person who would heal me; but old things had passed away, and all things had become new. I was completely healed before I had met a Scien tist, or one who knew anything about Christian Science, and before I had read a line of any other Christian Science literature except one leaf of a tract; so it is absolutely certain that the healing was entirely impersonal, as was also the teaching, which enabled me to begin at once demonstrating the power of Truth to destroy all forms of error. — E. J. W., North Yakima, Wash. The True Physician Found It is with a deep sense of gratitude that I send the particulars of my healing through Christian Science. While visiting friends in the southwestern part of On tario, about three years ago, my attention was called to Christian Science and the wonderful healing it was doing. I had lived in New York for twenty-five years, but had never heard of Christian Science before, to my recollection. Up to that time, for seventeen years, I had suffered with indigestion and gastritis in the worst form, often being overcome from a seeming pressure against the heart. I had asthma for four years, also had worn glasses for four years. It seemed to me that I had swallowed every known medicine to relieve my indigestion, but they only gave me temporary benefit. I purchased a copy of Sci ence and Health, and simply from the reading of that 39 610 SCIENCE AND HEALTH grand book I was completely healed of all my physical ailments in two weeks' time. I have used no medi cine from that day to this, and with God's help, and the wonderful light revealed to me through the reading of Mrs. Eddy's book, I never expect to again. I used to smoke eight or ten cigars a day, and also took an occasional drink, but the desire for these has gone, — I feel forever. I travel on the road, and am constantly being invited to indulge, but it is no effort to abstain, and in many instances I find that my refusal helps others. While I fully appreciate the release from my physical troubles, this pales into insignificance in comparison with the spiritual uplifting Christian Science has brought me. I had not been inside a church for more than ten years, to attend regular services, until I entered a Christian Science church. What I saw and realized there, seemed so genuine that I loved Christian Science from the very start. I have never taken a treatment, — every inch of the way has been through study and practical demon stration, and I know that all can do the same thing if they will try. Since I have been in Science I have overcome a case of ulcerated tooth in one night through the reading of Science and Health; also a severe attack of grip in thirty-six hours by obeying the Scripture saying, "Physician, heal thy self." — B. H. N., New York, N. Y. Cancer and Consumption Healed I was a great sufferer for many years from internal cancer and consumption. I was treated by the best of FRUITAGE 611 physicians in New York, Minneapolis, and Duluth, and was finally given up as incurable, when I heard of Chris tian Science. A neighbor who had been healed of con sumption, kindly loaned me Science and Health by Mrs. Eddy, which I read and became interested in. In three months' time, I was healed, the truth conveyed to me by this book being the healer, and not only of these diseases, but I was made whole mentally as well. I have not been in bed one day since, or rather in eleven years. I have had many good demonstrations during this time, have passed through many a " fiery trial," but this blessed truth has caused me to stand, at times seemingly alone, and God was with me. I will mention a demonstration of painless childbirth which I have had since coming to Idaho. Perhaps it may help some sister who is looking through the Journal for a demonstration of this kind, as I was before my baby came. Good help being scarce here, I did my housework up to the time I was confined, and was in perfect health. I awoke my husband one morning at five o'clock, and at half past five baby was born, no one being present but my husband and myself. It was quite a surprise to the rest of the family to see me sitting by the fire with a new baby on my lap. My son got the breakfast, of which I ate heartily; at noon I joined the family in the dining- room. I was out on the porch the second day, around the yard the third day, and have been perfectly well ever since, which has been now over three years. To one who had previously passed through agony untold, with a physician in attendance, this seemed wonderful. I hope this will interest some one who is seeking the truth, and I wish to express my sincere love for our beloved 612 SCIENCE AND HEALTH Leader, who has given us the "Key to the Scriptures." — E. C. O, Lewiston, Idaho. A Remarkable Case Nine years ago my only child was hovering between life and death. Some of the best physicians in Boston had pronounced his case incurable, saying that if he lived he would always be an invalid and a cripple. One of the diseases was gastric catarrh. He was allowed to eat but very few things, and even after taking every precaution, he suffered to the extent that he would lie in spasms for half a day. He also had rickets ; physi cians saying that there was not a natural bone in his body. It was while he was in what seemed to be his greatest agony, and when I was in the darkest despair, that I first heard of Christian Science. The bearer of the joyful tidings could only tell me to come and hear of the wonder ful things that Christian Science was doing. I accepted the invitation, for I was willing to try anything to save my child, and the following Friday evening I attended my first meeting, which was in The Mother Church of Christ, Scientist. Long before the service began every seat was filled, which was amazing to me, being an ordi nary weekly meeting, and that night I realized from the testimonies given that Christian Science was the religion for which I had been searching for years. The next day I went to find a practitioner, but was unable to get the one who had been recommended, he being too busy. On my way home I thought of some of the testimonies which I had heard the night before, — of people being FRUITAGE 613 healed by simply reading Science and Health. I resolved at once to borrow a copy, and not dreaming of the sacrifice that my friend would make by conferring such a favor, I went and asked her for a loan of Science and Health. I never saw any one part so reluctantly with a book as my friend did with her copy of the textbook. I read it silently and audibly, day and night, in my home, and although I could not seern to understand it, yet the healing commenced to take place at once. The little mouth which had been twisted by spasms grew natural and the child was soon able to be up, playing and romping about the house as any child should. About this time we decided to move to the far West. I was young in Science at the time, and my husband greatly feared that the journey would cause a relapse for the child, but instead, he continued to improve. I constantly read the Bible, Science and Health, and Mis- , cellaneous Writings, the two weeks we traveled, and we were the only ones in our car who, throughout the journey, did not get train sick. The child's limbs grew perfectly straight, he ate anything he wanted, and for years he has been a natural, healthy child in every way. He has passed through some of the worst forms of contagion untouched and unharmed. I had been reading Science and Health several months, before I gave any thought to myself and my numerous complaints. I had never been very strong, and some of my ailments were supposed to be hereditary and chronic, hence I dragged through many tedious years with a belief in medical laws and hereditary laws resting upon me. 614 SCIENCE AND HEALTH Just before I commenced reading Science and Health I spent a half day in having my eyes examined by one of the leading oculists in Boston. His verdict was that my eyes were in a dreadful condition, and that I would always need to wear glasses. In the meantime I com menced to read Science and Health, and when I thought of my eyes, I had no need for glasses. The years that I have been in Science I have used my eyes incessantly, night as well as day, doing all kinds of trying work and without requiring the aid of glasses. I was healed of all my complaints whilst seeking the truth for my child, and many of them have never returned. Those that appeared simply came to the surface to be destroyed. Teeth have been restored and facial blemishes re moved, unconsciously, simply by reading Science and Health. All of this is, however, nothing to compare with the spiritual uplifting which I have received, and I have everything to be thankful for. — M. T. W., Los Angeles, Cal. Intense Suffering Overcome For about five years I was afflicted with sciatic rheu matism, in such a severe form that my body was drawn out of shape. When able to be around, I walked with the assistance of a cane. The attacks were periodical, recurring every few months; any exposure to rain or dampness would bring one. At one time I was in bed eleven weeks, suffering intensely all the time except when relieved by hypodermic injections. When I had these attacks, my regular physician was always in attendance. My daughter consulted another physician, who said there FRUITAGE 615 would have to be an operation which would include the exposing and scraping of the sciatic nerve. There was also another physician who, knowing of the case, examined my heart and claimed that it was weak and that I was liable to pass on at any time from heart trouble. After suffering three years I heard of Christian Science, but did not avail myself of it for two years, when I de cided to give up all other means and rely wholly upon it. It was not convenient to call a practitioner, so I took Science and Health and applied its teachings as best I could. In three days the trouble completely left me and there has never been the slightest return. My health has been good ever since, and I am at present in perfect physical health. I have been benefited in every way by Christian Science, physically, mentally, and spiritually, and would not be without my understand ing of it for anything. — Mrs. E. A. K., Billings, Mont. Healed of Rheumatism and Bright's Disease I am very thankful to God for what He has done for me. I was suddenly left alone, with many troubles and trials, and I took up the study of the Bible. I was trying to understand it, prior to joining some church, as it seemed to me this would be expected. I had attended all sorts of churches from my childhood ' up, but never could find any that met my need. As time passed on, my condition became very alarming. Sciatic rheumatism, that had troubled me for some years, became so severe I could scarcely do anything. 616 SCIENCE AND HEALTH Then there appeared some complications, so distressing that I was unable to walk far, and had to sit down fre-. quently by the way. I thought I had Bright's disease, — such excruciating pains, no tongue could tell my suffer ings. With all these things upon me, death seemed very near. I had never joined any church, and I thought it now too late, as I would have to wait six months on pro bation, and I would be dead before that. About this time I made some inquiries of my sister in reference to Christian Science, as she had already turned to that faith, and I soon found that it was just what I had been looking for. I saw at once that it declared the truth and nothing but the truth. I commenced reading Science and Health, also the New Testament. I wanted to find out what Jesus said, as I did not expect then to live long. I did not go to the meetings, nor did I read Science and Health to be cured, — not thinking of that, — but to be saved from an everlasting hell hereafter. My sister urged me to have a practitioner, but I kept on reading, and praying to God in silence, and what happened? Where had the diseases gone? I persisted in reading Science and Health, together with the Bible, with the knowl edge that God as revealed by Christ Jesus can do everything, that He made everything that was made, that He can and does heal the afflicted. He has healed me, thanks to His most holy name. — G. J. H., Charles ton, 111. Grateful for Many Blessings In the year 1901, Christian Science found me a hope less invalid. I had suffered for seven years previous with a very painful back, the result of an operation. I could FRUITAGE 617 get no rest or sleep at night, as I could not lie down, but had to sit propped in a chair with pillows around me. Only those who. have suffered as I did can know the full misery of it. I had come to the end of material means and never hoped to get well. One day, however, while out walking, it was my good fortune to come to a Christian Scientist's house, and there the teaching was explained to me. I was advised to buy Science and Health, which I did, and the study of this book has healed my back en tirely. Christian Science has also cured me of long standing catarrh of the throat, and neuralgia with which I had been afflicted from childhood. Before coming into Science I had doctored with three of the best physicians in Seattle, but none could give me relief. I am no longer a sufferer, but rejoice exceedingly in Christian Science. God's promise has been fulfilled to me, "But unto you that fear my name shall the Sun of righteousness arise with healing in his wings." — E. O., Georgetown, Wash. Freed from Neurasthenic and Other Troubles Christian Science found in me a minister's son who had failed to profit by continuous teaching in the old thought. Some years ago I was pronounced by a pro fessor of materia medica, whose works are in general use, a neurasthenic. I had been in this condition more or less for eight years, and up to two years ago, when Christian Science was first brought to my attention (thanks to Al mighty God) through a kind friend, I was almost con stantly taking medicine and had in all eleven physicians who undoubtedly did their best, but without avail, not- 618 SCIENCE AND HEALTH withstanding almost all known drugs were prescribed, and further I had tried very many patent medicines. I was also put through forms of hygienic treatment and other things that offered inducements. At the time of coming into Science I was taking three times daily forty minims of cod-liver oil and three of creosote, also three drops of Fowler's solution of arsenic, and on the month or so previous had bought eighteen dollars' worth of patent medicine. I was restricted to the simplest means of diet, — all stews, fries, sweets, berries, and tomatoes I had not touched for two years. I started to read Science and Health, and before I had half finished the book once I was eating everything that any one does. I read the book eleven times straight ahead and many times skipping about. The book has done the work and I am a well man. — C. E. M., Philadelphia, Pa. Many Ills Overcome I have received much help, spiritually and physically, through Christian Science. I had what the doctors diagnosed as muscular rheumatism, dropsy, and con stipation of thirty years' standing. A dear friend whom I had known as an invalid had been healed by Christian Science and advised me to read Science and Health. I did so, having a desire to know the truth. One of my troubles was that I could not sleep. I began reading the Bible and the Christian Science textbook, and troubles of every kind disappeared before I had read Science and Health through. The thought came, What about the old remedies? but truth prevailed, and I took all the FRUITAGE 619 material remedies I had and threw them away. That was seven years ago, and I have not had any use for them since. My husband was nealed of the tobacco habit of fifty years' standing, also of kidney trouble, by read ing Science and Health. I have not words to express the gratitude I feel to-day for the many blessings that have come to our home. — Mrs. M. K. O., Seattle, Wash. A Helpful Healing I became interested in Christian Science about eleven years ago, and was healed of neuralgia of the stomach, from which I had suffered from a child. As I grew older, the spells became more frequent and more severe; the only relief physicians could give me was by hypodermic injections of morphine. Finally, after each spell, I would be prostrated for a day or two with the after-effect of the morphine. I was entirely healed of this trouble through the study of Science and Health. I think I never realized what fear meant until I began to try and put into practice my understanding of Christian Science for my children. I have proved, however, many times, that fear can neither help nor hinder in our demonstration of truth. The first time I realized this was in the overcoming of a severe case of croup for my little boy. I was awakened one night by the sound that seems to bring terror to every mother's heart, and found the little fellow sitting up in bed, gasping for breath. I got up, took him in my arms, and went into the next room. My first thought was, "O if only there was another Christian Scientist in town!" But there was not, and the work must be done and done quickly. I tried 620 SCIENCE AND HEALTH to treat him, but was so frightened I could not think; so I picked up Science and Health, which lay on the table beside me, and began reading aloud. I had read but a few lines when these words came to me as though a voice spoke, "The word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any two-edged sword." Almost im mediately after, the little one said, "Mamma, sing ' Shep herd,'" — our Leader's hymn, that both the big and the little children love. I began singing, and commenc ing with the second line, the little voice joined me. I shall never forget the feeling of joy and peace that came over me, when I realized how quickly God's word, through Science and Health and the beautiful hymn, had accom plished the healing work. This is only one of many instances in which the power of God's word to heal has been demonstrated in our home. — A. J. G., River side, Cal. Relief from Many Ills Paul said, "Be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind." In my own case deafness has been overcome by an enlarged understanding of God's word, as explained by Mrs. Eddy in Science and Health. Many times I have been enabled to turn to God, to know it was His will to help in trouble, and obtained the needed benefit. Catarrh has disappeared; tonsilitis, which very frequently laid me aside from duties in the schoolroom and home, is no longer manifest. When temptation comes (for Christian Science is both preventive and curative), I turn to that wonderful book, Science and Health, and my precious Bible, grown dearer since read in the new light FRUITAGE 621 of spiritual understanding, until I know that my mind is renewed, because the action is changed and the inflam mation has abated. Thus in my experience in Christian Science, I have seen the transformation begun, and Truth is able to perfect that which is begun in me so gloriously. — Mrs. C. A. McL., Brooklyn, Nova Scotia. Health and Peace Attained For fifteen years I was a great sufferer physically and mentally. Eminent physicians treated me for hereditary consumption, torpid liver, and many other diseases. I sought relief at famous springs, the ozone of Florida, and the pure air of Colorado, but in vain. My life was one ceaseless torture. During all this time, however, I was an earnest seeker after Truth. I examined every religious teaching with a calm and unprejudiced attention. From an orthodox Protestant I became a skeptic, and a follower of Voltaire, Tom Paine, and Ingersoll; yet all the while I retained faith in a supreme intelligent Being who made all. Sick, weary, doubting, and despairing, I accidentally went into a Christian Science church in New York City, on a Wed nesday evening, not knowing what kind of a place it was. Seeing a large number of people going into the build ing, I followed, supposing that a marriage ceremony had attracted the crowd. Being informed it was their regular Wednesday evening service, I inquired as to the denomination. I concluded that it was another new fad, but after investigation I procured a copy of Science and Health, promising I would read it carefully. I began 622 SCIENCE AND HEALTH reading the book on Tuesday and finished on Friday of the same week. I was still in the dark. I laid the book down, involuntarily closed my eyes, and silently prayed to God. I remained in that attitude a few moments, when I felt like the mariner who had been tossed for days upon a boisterous sea, the clouds bending low, the billows rolling high, all nature wrapped in darkness; in his de spair he kneels and commits his soul to God, when he suddenly beholds the North Star breaking through the clouds, enabling him to guide his ship to the shores of safety. Many things were made plain to me. I saw that there is one Fatherhood of God and one brother hood of man; that though "once I was blind, now I see;" that there was no more pain, nor aches, no fear, nor in digestion. I slept that night like a babe and awoke next morning refreshed. There are now no traces whatever of my former complaint and I feel like a new being. — L. P., New York, N. Y. Health and Peace Gained About nine years ago I was drawn to Christian Science by a relative whose many afflictions had given place to health and harmony, and whose loving grati tude was reflected in every word and deed. The thought came to me, God indeed healeth all our diseases. My first reading of Science and Health was without understanding. I was full of darkness and gloom, and it was laid aside for a time. The good seed had been sown, however, and erelong the reading was resumed, FRUITAGE 623 and with such interest that my afflictions disappeared "like mist before the morning sun." Asthma (thought to be hereditary), neuralgia in an aggravated form, and besides these, the tobacco and liquor habit of many years' standing left me. Bless the Lord, "He sent his word" and healed me, — for the reading of Science and Health brought to my consciousness the truth that makes free. — S., Shellman, Ga. Consumption Quickly Cured I became interested in Christian Science nearly five years ago through the healing of my wife of what the doctors called consumption in its last stages. I had tried everything that I could get in the way of materia medica, and every doctor would tell me nearly the same story about the case. At last they recommended for her only a higher, drier climate, and when she would be at her worst to give her something to quiet her. I tried different climates, but she was no better, indeed worse. At last she struggled along until the first of March, 1899. She had taken to her bed again. For two days and nights she suffered, and I called a physician. He came and diagnosed the case, and said that he could do nothing for her but give her some morphine tablets to make her rest. I gave her two of them according to direction, and just before the time to give her the third, she called me to her bed side, and said, "Don't give me any more of that stuff, for it does me more harm than good," so I turned and placed them in the fire, though I did not then know any thing about Christian Science. We had heard of it, but 624 SCIENCE AND HEALTH that was all. I gave her the last tablet at eight o'clock that night, and about nine o'clock the next day a lady who had been healed in Christian Science visited her, and introduced her to this great truth. She accepted it and thought she would try it. The lady loaned her Sci ence and Health. She got the book about ten o'clock that day and read it until dinner was called. She ate a hearty dinner, the first in about three days, and that same evening she dressed herself, walked into the dining-room, ate a hearty supper and enjoyed it. She slept well that night. She borrowed this lady's copy of Science and Health two hours each day for eight days, and was healed. The first day that she read. Science and Health she weighed about ninety-five pounds. Three months later she weighed one hundred and thirty-five pounds. — A. J. D., Houston, Tex. A Profitable Study It may help others to know that some one was really healed of severe illness through Christian Science. It is over nine years since we first became interested in the Science, and it would be hard to find a healthier person than I am now. I can go all day, from morn ing till night, upheld by the thought that "they that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength." I can truly say that I scarcely know what physical weari ness is any more. Before I came into Science the physicians said that one lung was gone, and that the other was affected with tuberculosis; so, from their standpoint, there was little left for me to hope for. We had tried every remedy that they had suggested. I had FRUITAGE 625 gone to the mountains, but could not stay there on account of the altitude; and when they did not know what else to do, they said we would better go to England — that the ocean air would be beneficial. So we spent three months in the British Isles, and when I came back I seemed much better, but this only lasted a short time. In little more than a month I was worse than ever, and my mother was told that I had but a few weeks, or at most months, to live. At that time, a lady, a stranger to us, suggested that we try Christian Science. There was no prejudice against it, as we did not even know what it was. We knew of no Scientists in the Western town where we were living, and when we were told that we could send to Kansas City for absent treatment, we thought it was absurd. We were then told that many people had been healed through the reading of the Christian Science textbook, Science and Health, and to us this seemed a little worse than the absent treatment, but as we had tried everything we had heard of up to that time, my mother sent for the book. It came in the middle of October and we began to read it together. It seemed to me from the first that it was something I had always believed, but did not know how to express — it seemed such a natural thing. My im provement was very gradual, but I felt I was recovering. After the Christmas holidays I started in at school and went the whole term without missing a day, — some thing I had never done before. I finished my school course without missing a day — in fact, I have not spent a day in bed since that time. I feel absolutely certain that I have two sound, healthy lungs now. The hollows 40 626 SCIENCE AND HEALTH in my chest have filled out, and I breathe perfectly on both sides ; rarely have a cold to meet, and have not a sign of a cough.People sometimes say, "Oh, well, maybe you never had consumption." Well, I had all the symptoms, and they are every one gone through the reading of Science and Health. — E. L. B., Chicago, 111. Healed of Infidelity and Many Physical Ills I feel compelled to write my testimony and hope that I may be accepted as one more witness to the Truth as con tained in Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures. In the year 1883 I first heard of Christian Science. I was sitting in a saloon in Leadville, Col., reading a daily paper of that place. My eyes lighted upon an article which spoke of some peculiar people in Boston who claimed to have discovered how to heal as Jesus healed. I do not remember much of the article, but those words stayed with me. I had drifted out to Colorado from New York City (my home), where I had been under the treatment of many leading physicians. The last one, who was too honest to take my money knowing that he could not cure me, advised me to keep away from doctors and quit taking medicine, as nothing but death could cure me. My trouble was pronounced by some to be Bright's disease, by others gravel on the kidneys with very acute inflam mation of the bladder and prostate gland. In the spring of 1888 my wife and myself were spend ing the evening at the house of a gentleman whose wife had been healed in the East by Christian Science. The FRUITAGE 627 gentleman took a book from its bookcase saying, "Here is a work on Christian Science." It proved to be Science and Health. I knew as soon as I had read the title-page that this was the very book we wanted. We immediately sent for the book, and when it arrived we obeyed the angel and feasted on it. I was very much prejudiced against the Bible, and my first demonstration over self was to consent to read the four Gospels. My wife bought me a New Testament and I began to read it. What a change came over me! All my prejudice was gone in an instant! When I read the Master's words, I caught his meaning and the lesson he tried to convey. It was not difficult for me to accept the whole Bible, for I could not help myself, I was just captured. The disease with which I had been troubled for years tormented me worse than ever for about six months, as if trying to turn me aside ; but I lost all fear of it. I kept up my study of Science and Health and the dis ease disappeared. I can honestly say that Science and Health was my only healer, and it has been my only teacher. — R. A. C, Los Angeles, Cal. Diseased Eyes Cured Christian Science came to me when I was a wreck, my body being completely covered with sores. My eyes were very bad, so that I sat in a darkened room for weeks to gether, most of the time in bed under opiates. The home doctor and a specialist said the disease of the eyes could not be cured, though they might help me for a while. I had one operation, and the doctor said if I took cold I would become totally blind. My suffering was beyond telling. 628 SCIENCE AND HEALTH A clergyman called almost every day, and sat by my bed and wept, and my good, kind doctor shed fears many times. Finally, after a year of this terrible suffering, I was sent to Indiana, to a sister who had been healed of lung trouble by Christian Science. The first day I was there she read to me from the Bible and from "Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures" by Mrs. Eddy, and I was healed. I knew that God was no respecter of persons, and when I saw what had been done for my sister, who was changed from being a mere frame to a strong, robust, healthy, rosy- cheeked woman, the cough all gone, I said, " God has as much for me, if I will accept it." I was healed instan taneously by Christian Science, and am thankful to God for giving us this understanding through Mrs. Eddy, our beloved Leader. I am now in perfect health. — Mrs. F. S., Laurel, Miss. The Textbook Healed Me For twelve years previous to the fall of 1897 I had been under the care of a physician much of the time. Different opinions were given by them, as to the nature of the trouble, some diagnosing it as an abnormal growth, etc. I was healed through reading "Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures" by Mrs. Eddy. It was a clear case of transformation of the body by the renewal of the mind. I am perfectly well at the present time. — J. M. H., Omaha, Neb. Obstinate Stomach Trouble Healed There is no doubt that by far the greater number come to Christian Science by the way of physical healing, but FRUITAGE 629 there are those to whom this does not particularly appeal. In the hope that it may be of benefit to some such, and in gratitude for help received, I submit my own experience. Three years ago I knew nothing of Christian Science, aside from the knowledge gathered from the daily papers and current literature. When I thought of the subject at all, it was to class Christian Science with various human the ories with which I could not be in sympathy, for they seemed to rely upon both good and evil. I had never known of a case of healing, had never read the textbook or heard of the Journal or Sentinel, but I would sometimes see people going into the Christian Science church. I was tired of trying to find anything satisfactory in religious belief, for it seemed as if God either could not or would not bring into harmony the terrible conditions existing in human society. I had quit using any form of prayer ex cept the Lord's Prayer, and even then omitted the words "lead us not into temptation." How I longed to know just a little of the " why ?" and "wherefore ?" of it all. Here is where Christian Science found me. I was thrown in contact with a dear friend of whom I had seen very little for a year or more, a thoroughly educated woman and a thinker. She told me she had taken some treatments in Christian Science for a physical trouble, and had be come very much interested in the study of "Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures" by Mrs. Eddy. She asked me if I would like to look at the book, and I said I would be glad to do so. The first chapter, "Prayer," appealed to me from the first, and when I came to Mrs. Eddy's spiritual sense of the Lord's Prayer (Science and Health, p. 17), my interest was fully aroused. I knew that in a dim way I was learning what it means to "pray 630 SCIENCE AND HEALTH without ceasing." Very soon I bought a book of my own, and with the help of our Lesson-Sermons, as given in the Quarterly, I began in earnest the study of Science and Health, in connection with the Bible. I stood very much in need of physical healing at this time, having suffered for several years from an obstinate form of stomach trouble. So far as I know, I gave no thought to the benefits I might derive physically from the study, but I did believe this Science held the truth of things, and I was so absorbed in getting an understanding of the Principle that I thought very little of myself. After about three or four months' study I realized that the stomach trouble was gone, and with it went other physical troubles, which have never returned. This healing was brought about by the earnest, conscientious seeking for the truth, as contained in the Bible and interpreted by our Leader in our textbook, Science and Health. I have since learned more of the Science of healing and have been able in a small way to help others in need. I have also learned that in living and loving is healing realized, and in reflect ing divine Love I have the "signs following." When we think of the pure, loving, unselfish life Mrs. Eddy must have lived in order to become conscious of this truth and give it to us, words are a poor medium through which to express the gratitude which her followers feel for her. It is best expressed by obediently following her, even as she is following Christ. — H. T., Omaha, Neb. Dyspepsia Quickly Healed It has occurred to me that I have had ample time to meditate on the many blessings which I have received FRUITAGE 631 through Christian Science, as it is now more than six years since I was entirely healed of dyspepsia as well as constipation in its worst form by the reading of Science and Health. So aggravated were the conditions that for three years or more I was unable to drink a glass of cold water. Everything that I drank had to be hot, and my only means of relief from the bowel trouble was hot water injections, for a period of more than three years. I can truthfully say that I was permanently, and I might say instantly, healed of those two ailments by reading Science and Health as before stated, and in fact I do not think I had read more than thirty pages of this book when I ignored entirely the most rigid kind of diet. I ate and drank everything I wished without a single harmful effect from that time to this date, and there has not been a drop of medicine in our home for more than six years, in a fam ily of five. I have also seen the power of Truth manifested in our home by having our youngest child relieved of the most excruciating pain, and changed to his most playful mood, immediately upon notifying one of the faithful practi tioners of this city. For all this I am endeavoring to be thankful to God and to our faithful Leader, Mrs. Eddy, whose pure and undefiled life enabled her to discover this precious truth for the benefit of all mankind. — M. C. McK., Denver, Col. After Twenty Years' Suffering From early girlhood I was considered an invalid, hav ing been injured by a hard fall while playing. The pain was intense for some time and for several hours I was un- 632 SCIENCE AND HEALTH able to walk or stand alone. Later, a growing weakness of the back accompanied with sharp pains alarmed my parents, who called a physician, and he pronounced it spinal trouble. Then followed nearly twenty years of increased suffering, at times very severe. As years went by and I became a wife and mother, my suffering in creased. Everything that medical skill could do was done, but finding no lasting benefit from anything, I lost hope of recovery. When Christian Science found me I was under the doctor's sentence that if I lived the week through I would become entirely helpless, not able to move hand or foot. My husband was a travelling man, and being urgently called home, he met an old friend on the train who asked why we did not try Christian Science. The reply, We know nothing of it, was followed by a brief explanation of its healing power and the benefit his family had re ceived. This inspired my husband with new hope, and on his arrival at home he called on a practitioner, who recommended our getting Science and Health, which we did, but ignorance and the prejudice of old education produced such fear that I hid the book under the covers of the bed whenever the children came into the room, fearing that it was not of God and would injure them. God's dear love was, however, more potent than these foolish fears, and the first day I read from its sacred pages I was convinced its teachings were the same truths as Jesus Christ had taught centuries ago. When I had read a few pages, I reached out.and threw my medicine from the open window at the head of my bed. I then turned back to the book and began reading again, when, lo, the Christ-idea dawned upon me, and I was healed instantaneously. FRUITAGE 633 I first noticed the spot in my back cooling, and soon I got out of bed. I continued to read eagerly; I felt as if I wanted to devour the healing truth, and drank it in as a thirsty plant does the gentle rain. When dinner was prepared, I walked out and ate a hearty meal with the family, to the amazement of all. We shall never forget what a joyful meal this was. How we did thank God for Christian Science! As year after year has gone by, till twenty years have passed and the healing has remained perfect, I have grown to thank God with deeper sincerity that one brave woman was found pure enough to bring forth this Christ- healing again, to remain forever among men and to save suffering humanity from all disease and sin. — Mrs. P. L. H., Fairmont, Minn. From Despair to Hope and Joy I have often had a desire to make public what Chris tian Science has done for me, but I never could tell of all my blessings, they are so many. From childhood I was always sick, never knew one hour of rest, and was under the doctor's care most of the time. I was living in the East at that time, and was advised to try change of climate, which I did. I came West with my family in the spring of the year, but instead of growing better I grew steadily worse, until, at last I was obliged to keep my bed for nearly three years, — a great sufferer. My ailments were, it seemed, all that flesh is heir to, and were called incurable by the doctors; viz., Bright's dis ease, and many others, — in the last stages. My case was known among physicians, many of whom were prominent 634 SCIENCE AND HEALTH specialists, as a most extreme one. Many, upon looking at me, would turn away with a wise shake of the head and say, "What keeps her alive?" My physicians, who were exceedingly kind and did all that lay within their power for me, gave me up and the death sentence was pronounced on me by all who attended me. It was then I realized that "man's extremity is God's opportunity." The "little book" was handed me at this hour of great need. I read it, not thinking it would heal me, but, like a drowning man, I grasped at it. I read it, read it again, and soon found myself growing stronger; then I kept on reading and was perfectly healed of all the supposedly incurable diseases. — L. B., Austin, Minn. Truth Makes Free As the son of a physician, a graduate in pharmacy, and an ex-druggist, I had a perfect contempt for what I thought Christian Science to be. About six and a half years ago, however, having exhausted all material means at my command, — materia medica, electricity, gym nastics, cycling, and so on, — and being in a hopeless state, the study of Christian Science was taken up. I had been a sufferer from catarrh and sore throat for over thirty years, and in the last five were added several others, including dyspepsia, and bronchitis, and a loss in flesh of sixty pounds. I was completely healed, and regained health, strength, and flesh through the spiritual under standing of Christian Science, the result of about six weeks' study. This good and perfect gift came to me through the careful and prayerful study of Christian Science, as revealed to the world to-day through Science FRUITAGE 635 and Health. The promise of Christ Jesus, "the truth shall make you free," was fulfilled, and the past six years of health and harmony have been spent in striving to "hold fast that which is good." While most grateful for the physical healing, my grati tude for the mental and spiritual regeneration is beyond expression. When I learned that Jesus' mission of heal ing sickness as well as sin did not end with his short stay upon earth, but is practical in all ages, my joy was un bounded. Having spent thousands in the old way, it seemed wonderful to be healed at such small cost as the price of the "little book" and a few weeks' study. Every thought of prejudice immediately vanished before the proofs that Christian Science is indeed the elucidation and practical application of Jesus' teachings, which are demonstrable truth, "The same yesterday, and to-day, and forever." — C. N. C, Memphis, Tenn. Deaf Ears Unstopped As a mother of a family my heart goes out in love and gratitude to that good woman we are privileged to call our Leader, for all she has done through her book for me and mine. Ten years ago I was healed of hereditary deafness and catarrh of the head, simply through reading the book, Science and Health. For years previous I had consulted and taken treatment from some of the best specialists for the ear and throat, both in England and America, but grew worse all the time. I was then urged by a lady who had been healed through Christian Science to buy this book and study it. I did so very reluctantly, but 636 SCIENCE AND HEALTH had not read fifty pages before I felt I had indeed found the truth which makes free, and can truly say, from that time I have never had a return of the ailment. That for which I am, however, most grateful, is the daily help it is to me in my household of young chil dren. I am sure if mothers only knew what Christian Science truly means they would give all they possess to know it. We have seen croup, measles, fever, and various other children's complaints, so-called, disappear like dew before the morning sun, through the applica tion of Christian Science, — the understanding of God as ever-present and omnipotent. It has been proven to me without a doubt that God is a very present help in trouble, and what a blessed help this wonderful truth is in the training of our children, and how quickly the child grasps it. Some time ago my little girl, then three years old, dislocated her shoulder. I was alone in the house at the time. The pain was so intense that she became faint. I treated her the best I knew bow, but kept holding the thought that just as soon as some one came I would run for help. She seemed to grow worse and cried very much. I undressed her and tried to twist the arm. into place, but it caused such suffering that I began to get afraid. Then like a flash came the thought, What would you do if you were out of the reach of a prac titioner? Now is your time to prove God's power and presence. With these thoughts came such a sense of calm and trustfulness that I lost all fear. I then asked the child if I should read to her; she said "Yes, mamma, read the truth-book." I began reading aloud to her from Science and Health. In about half an hour I noticed FRUITAGE 637 she tried to lift the arm but screamed and became very pale. I continued to read aloud and again she made an effort to put some candy into her mouth. This time I noticed with joy that she almost reached her mouth before she felt the pain. I kept reading aloud to her until my sister and two boys came in, when she jumped off her bed, so delighted to see her brothers that she for got her arm. She then began to tell her aunt that she had broken her arm and mamma treated it with the truth- book. When this happened, it was about 10.30 a. m. and by 3 p. m. she was playing out doors as though nothing had ever happened. — Mrs. M. G., Winnipeg, Man. Saved from Insanity and Suicide A few years ago, while under a sense of darkness and despair caused by ill health and an unhappy home, Sci ence and Health was loaned me with a request that I should read it. At that time my daughter was given up by materia medica to die of lingering consumption, supposed to have been inherited. My own condition seemed even more alarming, as insanity was being manifested, and rather than go to an insane asylum, it seemed to me the only thing to do was to commit suicide. Heart trouble, kid ney complaint, and continual headaches caused from female trouble were some of the many ailments I had to contend with. My doctor tried to persuade me to undergo an operation as a means of relief, but I had submitted to a severe operation ten years previous, and found only additional suffering as a result, so I would not consent. 638 SCIENCE AND HEALTH When I began with Science and Health, I read the chapter on "Prayer" first, and at that time did not sup pose it possible for me to remember anything I read, but felt a sweet sense of God's protection and power, and a hope that I should at last find Him to be what I so much needed, — a present help in time of trouble. Before that chapter on "Prayer" was finished, my daugh ter was downstairs eating three meals a day, and daily growing stronger. Before I had finished reading the textbook she was well, but never having heard that the reading of Science and Health healed any one, it was several months before I gave God the glory. One by one my many ailments left me, all but the head aches; they were less frequent, until at the end of three years the fear of them was entirely overcome. Neither myself nor my daughter have ever received treatments, but the study of the Bible and Science and Health, the Christian Science textbook by Mrs. Eddy, has healed us and keeps us well. While Christian Science was very new to me, I at tended an experience meeting in First Church of Christ, Scientist, Chicago. A gentleman told of an unhappy woman who was about to separate from her husband. This gentleman had asked her if she did not love her husband. She replied, "No; when I married him I did, but not now." He told her God made man in His image and likeness, and that He is perfect. He said to her, "Go home and see only God's perfect man; you don't need to love a sinful mortal such as you have been looking upon." The lady followed his advice, as he told her there is no separation in divine Mind. In a short time peace and harmony were in her home, and FRUITAGE 639 both husband and wife became members of a Christian Science church. This testimony was like a message from heaven to me. I had received many benefits from the study of Science and Health, but it had never dawned upon my darkened consciousness till then how wonderful our God is. I knew what had taken place in that home could take place in my unhappy home where there was neither rest nor peace. I hopefully took up my cross, and step by step my burden grew lighter, as I journeyed along, realizing the presence of the Christ, Truth, that indeed makes us free. Not all at once did any outward change appear, but at the end of three years all was peace, all the members of the family attending church together and realizing that there is but one Mind. — E. J. B., Supe rior, Wis. Stomach Trouble Healed I was healed of stomach trouble of many years' stand ing by reading Science and Health. My condition had reached the stage in which I had periodical attacks, that came on with greater frequency. I was a travelling sales man, and it was a common occurrence for me to have to call a physician to my hotel to administer morphine for an acute form of this disease. This became a regular thing at certain places, and these attacks always left me worse than before. As a result of the last one I lost a great deal in weight. I had tried many physicians and most of the usual remedies during these years of suffer ing, without any good result. Finally, as a last resort, I 640 SCIENCE AND HEALTH decided to try Christian Science, and I was healed by reading " Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures " by Mrs. Eddy. My health has been of the best since I was healed, now six years ago. In the family we have depended entirely on Christian Science for our healing, and have ever found it efficacious. We consider the physical healing, however, only incidental to the understanding of God and His good ness. This, together with our increased love for the Bible, is proving most valuable to us. We are humbly trying to live the lives that will prove our gratitude to God, and to our beloved Leader, Mrs. Eddy. — Charles E. Peck, St. Johnsbury, Vt. Freed from Many Years of Suffering In the spring of 1880 I was taken down with a severe attack of stomach trouble, was bedfast for three months, and not able to drive out for nearly six months. During this time I had three good doctors treating me. I gained a little in strength, but had very little relief from the stomach trouble. I was recommended to try mineral springs and did so, but with the same disappointment. I went to a sanitarium, but yet the stomach trouble pre vailed. I had some friends who recommended patent medicines, but no healing came. I worried along in this way for several years. Finally I read medicine nearly two years with a good doctor friend, especially for my own benefit, and during this time I had a severe attack of bladder trouble, and for fifteen years I suffered so severely at times that I thought life was not really worth living. In connection with these FRUITAGE 641 troubles I suffered every winter with rheumatism and the grip. I also had a growth coming on both eyes called cataract, which caused my eyes to be inflamed nearly all the time, and this growth had made such progress that it was causing my vision to be very dim when read ing. Corns were not forgotten, as I was reminded of them very frequently, and for all these troubles I had tried every remedy I heard of that I was able to get, specialists included, without relief. Thanks to a friend who took me in this hopeless, dis couraged condition and led me to the light that never knows darkness, I got a copy of Science and Health by Mrs. Eddy and was healed in a short time by reading this work. — D. W. L., Anderson, Ind. Relief from Intense Suffering I became interested in Christian Science in 1901. For four or five years I had suffered with severe attacks which nothing but an opiate seemed to relieve. After one which I think was the worst I ever had, I consulted our family physician, who diagnosed my case as a dangerous kidney disease and said that no medicine could help me but that I must undergo a surgical operation. I con tinued to grow worse and went to see the physician again, and he advised me to consult a doctor who was connected with the city hospital of Augusta. This doctor made an examination and diagnosed the difficulty as some thing different but quite as serious. Meanwhile a friend offered me a copy of Science and Health. I said I did not care to read the book, but she was so urgent that I finally promised to do so. I received the book on Satur- 41 642 SCIENCE AND HEALTH day, and on Sunday morning I sat down to read it. When I reached the place where Mrs. Eddy says she found this truth in the Bible, I began comparing the two books. I read passages which looked very reasonable to me, and said to myself, This is nearer to the truth than any thing I have ever seen. I continued to read all day, stopping only long enough to eat my dinner. As I read on, everything became clearer to me, and I felt that I was healed. During the evening a neighbor came in, and I said, "I am healed, and that book has healed me." I read on and was certainly healed. Eight days after my healing I did my own washing. This occurred in February, 1901. About six weeks after, I was called to care for my mother, who was under the care of my former physician. I again let him examine my side, as he wished to see if the trouble was still there. He said, "It is certainly gone." I said to him, "Doctor, you told me I would never be a well woman unless I was operated upon ; what has healed me ?" He replied, " God has healed you." — S. H. L., North Pittston, Me. Grateful for Many Blessings It is with sincere gratitude for the many blessings Chris tian Science has brought me, that I give this testimony. I first heard of Christian Science about fifteen years ago. A friend of mine was taking treatment for physical troubles, and was reading the textbook of Christian Science, Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures. The title of the book appealed to me very strongly. I said to my friend, "If that is a Key to the Scriptures, I must have it." FRUITAGE 643 I had long been a member of a Bible class in an or thodox Sabbath school, but I never felt satisfied with that which was taught; there was something lacking, I did not understand then what it was. I purchased a copy of Science and Health and began to study it. I wish I could express in words what that book brought me. It illumined the Bible with a glorious light and I began to understand some of the Master's sayings, and tried to apply them. I had had a longing to live a better Christian life for many years, and often wondered why I failed so utterly to understand the Bible. Now I knew; it was lack of spiritual apprehension. I did not know at first that people were healed of dis ease and sin by simply reading Science and Health, but found after a while that such was the case. At that time I had many physical troubles, and one after another of these ills simply disappeared and I found that I had no disease, — I was perfectly free. The spiritual uplifting was glorious, too, and as I go on in the study of this blessed Science, I find I am gaining surely an understanding that helps me to overcome both sin and disease in myself and in others. My faith in good is in creased and I know I am losing my belief in evil as a power equal to good. The pathway is not wearisome, because each victory over self gives stronger faith and a more earnest desire to press on. — E. J. R., Toledo, Ohio. Grateful for Moral and Spiritual Awakening About four years ago, after I had tried different ways and means to be relieved from bodily suffering, a faith- 644 SCIENCE AND HEALTH ful friend called my attention to the teaching of Chris tian Science. After some opposition, I decided to in vestigate it, with the thought that if this teaching would be helpful, it was meant for me as well as for others; if it did not afford any help, I could put it aside again, but that I would find out and be convinced. After I had read Mrs. Eddy's work, Science and Health, a few days, I found that my ailments had disappeared, and a rest had come to me which I had never before known. I had smoked almost incessantly, although I had often determined to use my will power and never smoke again, but had always failed. This desire as well as the de sire for drink simply disappeared, and I wish to say here, that I received all these benefits before I had gained much understanding of what I was reading. Like a prisoner, who had been in chains for years, I was suddenly set free. I did not then know how the chain had been removed, but I had to acknowledge that it came through the reading of this book. I then felt an ardent desire to read more, and to know what this power was that had freed me in a few days of that which I had been trying for years to shake off and had failed. It then became clear to me that this was the truth which Jesus Christ taught and preached to free humanity almost two thousand years ago. It did not, however, occur to me to apply it in my business affairs; on the contrary, I first thought that if I continued in my study I would' have to retire from business. This did not happen, however, for I gradually found that the little understanding of this wonderful teach ing which I had acquired became a great help to me in my business. I became more friendly, more honest, FRUITAGE 645 more loving to my fellow-men ; and I also acquired better judgment and was able to do the right thing at the right time. As a natural result my business improved. Be fore I knew anything of Christian Science my business had often been a burden to me, fear and worry deprived me of my rest. How different it is now! Through the study of the Bible, which now possesses unmeasurable treasures for me, and of our textbook, Science and Health, and the other works of our Leader, I receive peace and confidence in God and that insight into character which is necessary for the correct management of any business. — W. H. H., Bloomfield, Neb. Hereditary Disease of the Lungs Cured For a long time I have been impelled to contribute a testimony of the healing power of Truth. As I read other testimonies and rejoice in them, some one may rejoice in mine. I was healed by reading Science and Health. By applying it, I found it to be the truth that Jesus taught, — the truth that sets free. From childhood I had never known a well day. I was healed of lung trouble of long standing. Con sumption was hereditary in our family, my mother and three brothers having passed on with it. The law of materia medica said that in a short time I must fol low them. I also had severe stomach trouble of over eight years' standing, during which time I always re tired without supper, as the fear of suffering from my food was so great that I denied myself food when hun gry. For over twenty years I had ovarian trouble, which was almost unbearable at times. It dated from 646 SCIENCE AND HEALTH the birth of my first child, and at one time necessitated an operation. I suffered with about all the ills that flesh is heir to: I had trouble with my eyes from a child; wore glasses for fourteen years, several oculists saying I would go blind, one declaring I would be blind in less than a year if I did not submit to an operation, which I refused to do. But thanks be to God whose Truth reached me through the study of our textbook. Words fail to express what Christian Science has done for me in various ways, for my children, my home, my all. The physical healing is but a small part; the spiritual unfolding and uplifting is the "pearl of great price," the half that has never been told. — Mrs. J. P. M., Kansas City, Mo. Textbook Appreciated It has been my privilege to have interviews with representatives of more than sixty per cent of the na tions of this earth, under their own vine and fig-tree. I had never heard a principle understandingly ad vanced that would enable mankind to obey the apos tolic command, "prove all things," until Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures was placed in my hands. I believe that the honest study of this book in connection with the Bible will enable one to "prove all things." I make this unqualified statement because of what my eyes have seen and my ears heard from my fellow- men of unquestioned integrity, and the positive proofs I have gained by the study of these books. Many supposed material laws that had been rooted and FRUITAGE 647 grounded in my mentality from youth have been over come. It required some time for me to wake up to our Leader's words in Miscellaneous Writings, p. 206: "The advancing stages of Christian Science are gained through growth, not accretion." I had many disappoint ments and falls before I was willing to do the scientific work required to prove this statement ; yet notwithstanding the cost to ourselves, I am convinced that we cannot do much credit to the cause we profess to love until we place ourselves in a position to prove God as He really is to us individually, and our relation to Him, by scientific work. I wish to express loving gratitude to our Leader for the new edition of Science and Health. In studying this new edition one cannot help seeing the wisdom, love, and careful and prayerful thought expressed in the revision. Often the changing of a single word in a sentence makes the scientific thought not only more lucid to him who is familiar with the book, but also to those just coming into the blessed light. All honor to that God-loving, God-fearing woman, Mary Baker G. Eddy, whose only work is the work of love in the helping of mankind to help themselves ; who has placed before her fellow-men understandingly, what man's divine rights are, and what God really is. — H. W. B., Hartford, Conn. Rupture and Other Serious Ills Healed When I took up the study of Christian Science nearly three years ago, I was suffering from a very bad rupture of thirty-two years' standing. Sometimes the pain was so severe that it seemed as if I could not endure it. These spells would last four or five hours, 648 SCIENCE AND HEALTH and while everything was done for me that could be done, no permanent relief came to me until I com menced reading Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures. After I had once looked into it I wanted to read all the time. I was so absorbed in the study of the "little book" that I hardly realized when the healing came, but I was healed, not only of the rupture, but also of other troubles, — inflammatory rheumatism, catarrh, corns, and bunions. I would never part with the book if I could not get another. I am seventy-seven years old, and am enjoy ing very good health. — Mrs. M. E. P., St. Johnsbury, Vt. Mother and Daughter Healed When Christian Science came to me, I had been tak ing medicine every day for twenty years, on account of constipation. I had been treated by doctors and spe cialists; had taken magnetic treatments and osteopathy; had tried change of climate ; had an operation in a hospital, and when I came out was worse than before. I was so discouraged, after I had tried everything I ever heard of, and was no better but rather grew worse, that it seemed as though I must give up trying to get well, when a friend suggested that I try Christian Science. I had heard that Christian Scientists healed by prayer, and I thought this must be the way Jesus had healed. I felt that this was all there was left for me to try. I sent for the book, Science and Health, and commenced to read it out of curiosity, not thinking or knowing that I could be helped by the reading, but thinking I must still take medicine and that I must also have treatment by a Scientist. I, FRUITAGE 649 however, dropped my medicine and read for three days; then a light began to shine in the darkness. I was healed of the trouble and have never had to take medicine since. I have studied Science and Health faithfully ever since, and other ailments have disappeared. My little daughter has also been healed and has learned to use this knowledge in her school work. — Mrs. O. R., Leadville, Col. Liver Complaint Healed As my thoughts go back to the time when I believed I had nothing to live for, and when each morning's awak ing from sleep brought a sense of disappointment to find myself still among the living (for I had hoped each night that I closed my eyes in sleep that it would be the last time), my heart overflows with love and gratitude to God for our dear Leader who discovered this blessed truth and to the dear ones who have helped me so lov ingly and patiently over many rough places. Twelve years ago, I consulted a physician because I had noticed some odd -looking spots on one of my arms. He said they were liver spots, but that it was not worth while prescribing for those few, that I should wait until I was covered with them. About three months later, with the exception of my face and hands, I was covered with them. Then I became alarmed and called on another physician who prescribed for me, but he finally said he could do no more for me. Other physicians were consulted with no better results. Six years ago, friends advised me to see their family physician, and when I called on him he said he was positive he could cure me, so I asked him to prescribe for me. At the 650 SCIENCE AND HEALTH end of two years, after prescribing steadily, he said I was so full of medicine that he was afraid to have me take any more, and advised a rest. After having paid out a small fortune, I was no better, and very much discouraged. Two years ago, having failed in business, I applied to one of my patrons for a furnished room where I could meet the few I still had left. This lady, who is a Christian Scientist, loaned me Science and Health, and because she asked me so often how I was getting on with the book, I began reading it. I also attended the Wednes day evening meetings which I found very interesting. After hearing the testimonies at the meetings, I decided to speak to some practitioner about these spots, but not until I had at least a hundred dollars on hand, be cause I thought I would require that amount for treat ments, as I had been accustomed to paying high prices. I had not inquired about prices, and in fact did not speak to any one about my intentions, because I felt sensitive on this subject. When I had read about half of Science and Health, I missed the spots, and upon searching could find no trace of them. They had entirely dis appeared without treatment. In a few weeks the read ing of that book had accomplished what materia medica had failed to accomplish in ten years. It is impossible to express the feeling of relief and happiness which came over me then. — C. K, Astoria, N. Y. A Convincing Investigation While I have testified to those around me and in many localities, of my healing in Christian Science, I feel that FRUITAGE 651 it is high time I put the candle in the candlestick where all who will may see. My earliest recollection was a day of suffering, — a physical inheritance from my mother, which gave simple interest for a time until years ad vanced and compound interest was added. My father was a physician, and material remedies were used for my mother without avail, consequently his confidence in them for me was shaken, — in fact he often told me it was better to suffer without medicine than become a chronic doser, without pain. I began teaching in early life and continued for more than twenty years, and during that time not a day passed without pain, or fear of pain, and only for my innate love of life it would have become an intolerable burden. For five years oatmeal was my chief food and I became almost as attached to it as Kaspar Hauser to his crust. I was early taught to have faith in God, and many times was relieved of pain only to have it appear again in an aggravated form. At last my heart cried out for the living God, and the answer came by one of His messengers, who told me of Christian Science. I replied that I believed God could heal, but that I had no faith in the healing of Chris tian Science, but would like to investigate its theology, as it might aid in giving me some clue to the meaning of life. For three years I had searched the works of the most scientific writers to find the origin of life ; many times I would think I had traced it to the beginning, but it would elude my grasp every time. One day in talking with my friend, she said she would like to loan me the textbook, Science and Health, which I very will ingly accepted. Not long afterward I felt a severe 652 SCIENCE AND HEALTH attack of suffering. I opened the book for the first time and found a paragraph near the middle which attracted my attention. I read the same paragraph over and over for nearly two hours. When the tea bell rang I closed the book and I shall never forget my per ception of the new heaven and the new earth, — every thing in nature that I could see seemed to have been washed and made clean. The flowers that I have always loved so much, and that from childhood had told me such sweet stories, now spoke to me of the All-in-all, the hearts of my friends seemed kinder, — I had touched the hem of the garment of healing. I ate my supper that evening forgetful of the prepa rations I had made for suffering, and when the next day began I was more zealous of good work than ever before. Since closing Science and Health at my first reading I have never been able to find the paragraph which I had read so many times over, the words seemed to have slipped away from me, but my joy knew no bounds at having found the pearl of great price. By the continued reading of the book I was entirely healed, and for fourteen years I have not seen a day of physical suffering. — Miss L. M., Rome, N. Y. Deafness and Dropsy Healed I had been deaf from childhood. I suffered intensely after eating, and dropsy was another of my complaints. This, with consumption, caused one doctor to say, "It puzzles me; I have never seen such a case before as yours." I met a friend who had been cured in Christian FRUITAGE 653 Science, and she said, "Try Christian Science." I got a copy of Science and Health and in three weeks I was entirely cured. I felt uplifted. It seemed as if God's arms were around and about me. I felt as if heaven had come down to earth for me. After five years of suffering can any one wonder at my unspeak able gratitude? — A. B., Pittsburg, Pa. Grateful for Many Blessings In 1894 I began the study of Christian Science. At that time I was greatly in need of its healing truth. For a number of years previous I had been a semi- invalid with no hope of ever being well and strong again. Several years before this time I had undergone an operation which resulted in peritonitis. For three years previous to my study of Science and Health by Mrs. Eddy, I was scarcely ever free from headache caused by the weakened and diseased condition of the internal organs. At the time I began the study of Christian Science I was taking five kinds of medicine. I began to read Science and Health, and did not take treatment, for I thought, "If this is truth, I shall be healed; if it is not, I shall be able to detect it, and will have nothing to do with it." I became a devoted student and gradually my bodily diseases left me, — I was free, and since that time, nearly ten years ago, neither my two children nor myself ¦ have taken any medicine; and our understanding of truth has been able to meet and overcome any suggestion of illness. I was a devoted member of an orthodox church, 654 SCIENCE AND HEALTH but as I grew older I began to question my beliefs, and to my questions I could find no satisfactory an swer. I became dissatisfied and finally ceased attend ing church. I could not accept the idea of God taught there, and at last my friends looked sadly upon me as an atheist. There I stood until I learned to know God as revealed in Science and Health, and then all my questionings were answered. In my girlhood I had always prayed to the God I held in mind, and when the shadows of sickness, pain, and death came to my family, I prayed as only those can who know that if He helps not, there is none; but my prayers were unanswered. Then I closed my Bible, saying, "There is a mistake somewhere, perhaps some time I may know." Only those who know the attitude of mind that I was in can understand the joy that came to me as I began to learn of God in Christian Science, and of my relation to Him. Many proofs of the healing power of Truth and of His protecting care throng my thoughts. Seven years ago, when we were in a far distant country, where Christian Science was then unknown, my little daughter came in one morning from her school, saying, "Mother, I have measles; twenty of the girls are sick in bed and I am afraid they will put me there also." Her face, hands, and chest were covered with a deep red rash, throat sore, and eyes inflamed. We began immediately to do our work in Science and at night, when I left her at the door of the college, her face was clear, her eyes bright, and all fear destroyed. That was the end of the disease. — F. M. P., Boston, Mass. FRUITAGE 655 A Joyful Experience In love and gratitude to God, and to Mrs. Eddy, the interpreter of Jesus' beautiful teachings, I wish to tell of some of the benefits which I have received from Christian Science. It is a little over a year since Science found me in a deplorable condition, physically as well as mentally. I had ailments of many years' standing, — chronic stomach trouble, severe eye trouble, made almost unbearable from the constant fear of losing my sight (a fate which had befallen my mother), also a painful rupture of twenty-five years' standing. These ailments, combined with unhappy conditions in my home, made me very despondent. I had entirely lost my belief in an all-merciful God, and I did not know where to turn for help. At that time Christian Science was brought to my notice, and I shall never forget the sublime moment when I perceived that an all-loving Father is always with me. Forgotten was all sorrow and worry, and after four weeks' reading in Science and Health all my ailments had disappeared. I am to-day a healthy, contented woman. All this has come to pass in one short year, and my earnest desire is to be more and more worthy to be called a child of God. This is in loving gratitude for an understanding of this glorious truth. — Mrs. R. J., Chicago, 111. An Ever-Present Help It is a year since I began to read Science and Health, and I will now try to outline what a knowledge of its teachings has done for me. 656 SCIENCE AND HEALTH My condition was then very trying; my eyes, which had caused me much trouble since childhood, were very - painful. For these I had been treated by some of the best specialists in my native land, and after coming to the United States I had been doctored much and had worn glasses for four years. I also had catarrh, for which I had taken much medicine without being relieved. In addition to this I was an excessive smoker, using tobacco in some form almost constantly. I had contracted a smoker's heart, and used liquors freely. The one who brought to me that which I now prize so highly, was a book agent. I told him that I should be forced to leave my trade on account of my eyes. He then told me of having been healed of a cancer, through Christian Science treatment. He showed me a copy of Science and Health, which had the signs of much use, and after being assured that if I did my part I would be healed of all my diseases, I sent for a copy of the book. My recovery was very rapid, for after reading the book only three weeks I was completely healed of the tobacco habit. I will say, in regard to this healing, that it did not require even as much as a resolution on my part. I was smoking a cigar, while reading Science and Health, when all the desire to continue smoking left me, and I have never had a desire to use tobacco in any form since then. My eyes were the next to manifest the influence of the new knowledge gained, and had soon so far recovered that I could go about my work with ease, and I have had no more use for glasses. To-day my heart is normal, the catarrh FRUITAGE 657 has totally disappeared, and I am not addicted to the use of liquor. Christian Science has proved to be an ever-present help, not only in overcoming physical ailments, but in business and daily life. It has also overcome a great sense of fear. The Bible, which I regarded with suspicion, has become my guide, and Christianity has become a sweet reality, because the Christian Science textbook has indeed been a "Key to the Scriptures" and has breathed through the Gospel pages a sweet sense of harmony. — A. F., Sioux City, Iowa. Severe Eye Trouble Overcome After hearing Christian Science lightly spoken of, from a Christian pulpit, I decided to go to one of the services and hear for myself. From infancy I had been devoted to my church, and as soon as I was old enough I was ever active in the work. Feeling it to be my duty to attend every service held in my own church, I took advantage of the Wednesday evening meetings. My first visit was not my last, I am thank ful to say, for I saw immediately that these people not only preached Christianity, but practised and lived it. At that time I was wearing glasses and had worn them for sixteen years. At times I suffered the most intense pain, and for this phase of the trouble, one specialist after another had been consulted. All gave me very much the same advice; each one urged ex treme carefulness and gave me glasses that seemed to relieve for a time. None of them held out any hope that my sight would ever be restored, saying that the 42 658 SCIENCE AND HEALTH defect had existed since infancy, and that in time I should be blind. The thought of blindness was very distressing to me, but I tried to bear it with Christian resignation, since I thought that God had seen fit to afflict me; but since I have learned that He is a loving Father, who gives only good, I regret that I ever charged Him with my affliction. I had no treatment, but I read Science and Health, and my eyes were healed and glasses laid aside. I can never find words to express my thanks to our dear Leader, through whose teachings my sight has been re gained. I can truthfully say that "whereas I was blind, now I see " — through an understanding of Truth I have found my sight perfect as God gave it. — Miss B. S., Wilmington, N. C. A Testimony from Ireland It is with a heart full of love and gratitude to God, and to our dear Leader, that I send this testimony to the Field. I had never been a strong girl; had always been subject to colds and chills, and suffered all my life from a delicate throat. Seven years ago I had a very severe attack of rheumatic fever and subsequently two less severe ones. These left all sorts of evils be hind them, — debility, chronic constipation, and several others, so that with these ills my life was often a burden to me and I used to think I never should re ceive relief or health. I had also lost all love for God and faith in Him. I could not accept a God who, as I then believed, visited sickness and sorrow upon His children as a means for drawing them to Him. FRUITAGE 659 I was in this state of mind and body when Christian Science found me. A dear friend, seeing my suffering, presented the truth to me, and though at first I did not believe that there could be healing for me, the Chris tian Scientists' God seemed to be the one I had been looking for all my life. I began to read Science and Health, and shall never forget my joy at finding that I could love and trust God. I took to studying the Bible, and read nothing but Science and Health and other Christian Science literature for a year. After studying the "little book" for about six weeks, I one day realized that I was a well woman, that I had taken no medicine for three weeks, and that my body was perfectly harmonious. The reading of Science and Health had healed me. The wonderful joy and spirit ual uplifting which came to me then no words of mine can describe. I had also suffered from astigmatism and had for several years been obliged to use special glasses when reading or working, and could never use my eyes for more than half an hour; but from the first reading of Science and Health I found that I could read in any light and for any length of time without the slight est discomfort. I am not only grateful for the physi cal healing but for the mental regeneration. I rejoice that I am now able to help others who are sick and sor rowing. — E. E. L., Curragh Camp, County Kildare, Ireland. The Textbook Makes Operation Unnecessary In the early part of the year 1895 my physician said I must undergo a surgical operation in order ever to be well. 660 SCIENCE AND HEALTH While in great fear, and dreading the operation, a kind neighbor called, and after telling me of Christian Science gave me a copy of Science and Health. She said I must put aside all medicine, and by reading faithfully she knew I could be healed. The book became my constant com panion, and in a short time I was healed. Besides the relief from an operation, I was completely healed of severe headaches and stomach trouble. Physicians could give me no help for either of these ailments. For ten years I have not used medicine of any kind, and have not missed a Christian Science service on account of sickness during this period. I am perfectly well. To say that I am grate ful to God for all this does not express my feelings. The physical healing was wonderful, but the understanding given me of God, and the ability to help others out weigh all else. I also love our dear Leader. — Mrs. V. I. B., Concord, N. H. Kidney Disease and Eye Trouble Healed Early in 1904 I was teaching in a private boarding- school. I was a very unhappy, discontented woman; I had kidney disease, besides sore eyes, and my general health was very bad. The doctor said that the climate did not suit me, and that I certainly should have a change. The best thing, he said, was to go back to France (my own country) ; but I did not like to leave the school, so I struggled on until July, when we went travelling for a month, but I came home worse than ever. I had a lot of worry, one disappointment after another, and I often thought that life was not worth living. In September, 1904, we heard for the first time of Christian Science FRUITAGE 661 through a girl who was attending our boarding-school, and who was healed through Christian Science treatment. We bought the textbook, " Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures " by Mrs. Eddy, and what a revelation it was and is to us ; it is indeed the fountain of Truth. I had read Science and Health but a very short time when I took off my glasses, began to sleep well, and soon found myself well in mind and body. Besides this, it has brought harmony into our school, where there had been discord, and everything is changed for the better. I cannot de scribe the happiness that has come to me through Chris tian Science; I can only exclaim with the psalmist: "Bless the Lord, O my soul;" and may God bless Mrs. Eddy. My one aim now is to live Christian Science, not in words only, but in deeds; loving God more and my neighbor as myself, and following meekly and obediently all our Leader's teachings. Words cannot express my gratitude to Mrs. Eddy for Christian Science. — S. A. K., Van couver, B. C. Disease of Bowels Healed When I first heard of Christian Science I had been afflicted for nine years with a very painful disease of the bowels, which four physicians failed even to diagnose, all giving different causes for the dreadful sufferings I endured. The last physician advised me to take no more medicine for these attacks, as drugs would not reach the cause, or do any good. About this time I heard of Christian Science, and had the opportunity of reading "Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures" by Mrs. Eddy, a few minutes every day for about a week, and I 662 SCIENCE AND HEALTH was thereby healed. In looking back I found I had not suffered in the least from the time I began reading this book. It has been nearly seventeen years since this won derful healing, and I have had no return of the disease. My gratitude is endless and can be best expressed by striving mightily to walk in the path our Leader has so lovingly shown us in Science and Health. — Mrs. J. W. C, Scranton, Pa. Healed by Reading the Textbook After doctoring about a year, I was obliged to give up school and was under medical care for two years ; but grew worse instead of better. I was then taken to specialists, who pronounced my case incurable, saying I was in the last stages of kidney disease and could live only a short time. Shortly afterward my uncle gave me a copy of " Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures," and asked me to study it. After study ing a short time I was able to walk a distance of several miles, which I had not been able to do for three years. I also laid aside glasses which I had worn seven years, having been told I would become blind if my eyes did not receive proper care. It is over a year since I re ceived God's blessing, and I am now enjoying perfect health and happiness. I have never had my glasses on since I first began reading Science and Health, and I have not used any medicine. — L. R., Spring Valley, Minn, A Testimony from Scotland I came to Christian Science purely for physical healing. I -was very ill and unhappy ; very cynical and disbeliev ing in regard to what I heard of God and religiotf. FRUITAGE 663 I tried to live my life in my own way and put religion aside. I was a great believer in fate and in will-power, and thought to put them in the place of God, with the consequence that I was led to do many rash and foolish things. I am now thankful to say that my out look on life is entirely changed; I have proved God's wisdom and goodness so often that I am willing and thankful to know my future is in His hands and that all things must work out for the best. I have found a God whom I can love and worship with my whole heart, and I now read my Bible with interest and understanding. I was healed of very bad rheumatism simply by read ing Science and Health. I had tried many medicines, also massage, with no result, and the doctors told me that I would always suffer from this disease, as it was inherited, and also because I had rheumatic fever when a child. I suffered day and night, and nothing relieved me until Science proved to me the falseness of this belief by removing it. I gave up all the medi cines I was taking and have never touched any since, and that is more than two years ago. Before this I had often tried to do without a medicine that I had taken every day for ten years, but was always ill and had to return to it, until I found out that one Mind is the only medicine, and then I was freed from the suffering. I had also suffered constantly from bilious attacks, colds, and a weak chest, and had been warned not to be out in wet weather, etc., but now, I am glad to say, I am quite free from all those material laws and go out in all sorts of weather. — R. D. F., Edinburgh, Scotland. 664 SCIENCE AND HEALTH Curing Better than Enduring For eight years I was a great sufferer from weak lungs and after being treated by ten different physi cians, in the States of Illinois, Missouri, and Colo rado, I was told there was no hope of my recovery from what they pronounced tuberculosis, which was hereditary, my father having been afflicted with it. I was greatly emaciated and hardly able to be about. My general condition was aggravated by what the doc tors said was paralysis of the bowels. Three physi cians so diagnosed it at different times, and assured my husband that I could never get more than tem porary relief. This indeed I found difficult to obtain, in spite of my almost frantic efforts. At times I was nearly insane from suffering, and after eight years of doctoring I found myself steadily growing worse. For four years I did not have a normal action of the bowels, and it was only by extreme effort and by resort to pow erful drugs or mechanical means, with resultant suffering, that any action whatever could be brought about. I had heard nothing of the curative power of Chris tian Science, and only to oblige a friend I went one night, about three years ago, to one of their mid-week testimonial meetings, in Boulder, Colorado. I was much impressed by what I heard there, and determined at once to investigate this strange religion, in the hope that it might have something good for me. I bought the text book, Science and Health, and from the first I found myself growing stronger and better, both physically and mentally, as I acquired a better understanding and en deavored to put into practice what I learned. In one week FRUITAGE 665 I was able to get along better without drugs than I had for years with them, and before three months had passed I was better than I had been any time in my life, for I had always suffered more or less from bowel trouble. Since that time I have taken no medicine whatever, and rely wholly upon Christian Science. My lungs are now sound, my bowels normally active, my general health excellent,, and I am able to endure without fatigue tasks that before would have prostrated me. The study of our textbook was the sole means of my healing. — L. M. St. C, Matachin, Canal Zone, Panama. Severe Eczema Destroyed It is only two years since I came from darkness into the light of Christian Science, and to me the spiritual uplifting has been wonderful, to say nothing of the physical healing. Words cannot express my gratitude for benefits I have received in that time. For five years I suffered with that dreaded disease, eczema, all over my body. Five doctors said there was no help for me. The suffering seemed as terrible as the hell fire that I had been taught to believe in. When Christian Science came to me two years ago through a dear friend, she gave me a copy of Science and Health and asked me to read it. . I told her that I would, for I was like a drowning man grasping at a straw. I had been a Bible student for twenty-eight years, but when I commenced reading Science and Health with the Bible I was healed in less than a week. I never had a treatment. A case of measles was also destroyed in twenty-four hours after it appeared. — Mrs. M. B. G., Vermilion, Ohio. 666 SCIENCE AND HEALTH Science and Health a Priceless Boon I am a willing witness to the healing power of Chris tian Science, having had a lifetime's battle with dis ease and medical experiments. Various doctors finally admitted that they had exhausted their resources, and could only offer me palliatives, saying that a cure was impossible. I had paralysis of the bowels,, frequent sick headaches with unutterable agony, and my mortal career was nearly brought to an end by a malignant type of yellow fever. Many were the attending evils of this physical inharmony, but God confounds the wis dom of men, for while studying Science and Health two years ago, the veil of ignorance was lifted and perfect health was shown to me to be my real con dition, and to such there is no relapse. The constant use of glasses, which were apparently a necessity to me for years, was proven needless, and they were laid aside. Mrs. Eddy has made Scripture reading a never- failing well of comfort to me. By her interpretation "the way of the Lord" is made straight to me and mine. It aids us in our daily overcoming of the tyr anny of the flesh and its rebellion against the blessed leading of Christ, Truth. The daily study of the Bible and our textbook is bringing more and more into our con sciousness the power of God unto salvation. — J. C, Manatee, Fla. A Critic Convinced With gratitude to God I acknowledge my lifelong debt to Christian Science. In 1895 I attended my first FRUITAGE 667 Christian Science meeting, and was deeply impressed with the earnestness of the people and the love re flected, but as for the spiritual healing of the physical body, I did not believe such a thing to be possible. I bought Science and Health and studied it to be able to dispute intelligently with the supposedly de luded followers of Christian Science. I pursued the study carefully and thoroughly, and I have had abun dant reason since to be glad that I did, for through this study, and the resultant understanding of my rela tion to God, I was healed of a disease with which I had been afflicted since childhood and for which there Was no known remedy. Surely my experience has been the fulfilling in part of the Scripture: "He sent His Word and healed them, and delivered them from their destructions." I believe that Science and Health reveals the Word referred to by David. — C. A. B. B., Kansas City, Mo. Born Again It was in April, 1904, that I first heard the "still, small voice" of the Christ and received healing through Christian Science; and the blessings have been so many since, that it would take too much space to name them. Reared from childhood in an intellectual atmosphere, my paternal grandfather having been an orthodox minister of the old school for forty years, and my father a deep student, ever seeking for the truth of all things, I began early to ponder and to study into the meaning of life, and came to the con clusion before I was twenty that though God probably 668 SCIENCE AND HEALTH existed in some remote place, still it was impossible to connect Him with my present living. My highest creed, therefore, became, "Do right because it is right and not for fear of being punished." Then began the suffering. Sorrow after sorrow followed each other in rapid succession; for ten long years there was no rest, the road was indeed long and hard and had no turning, until finally the one thing that had stood by me all through the trials, namely, my health, gave way, and with that went my last hope. But the last hour of the night had come, the dawn of day was at hand; a dear friend left Science and Health upon my piano one day, saying that I would gain much good by reading it. Glad to get away from my own poor thoughts, I opened the "little book" and began to read. I had read only a short time when such a wonderful trans formation took place! I was renewed; born again. Mere words cannot tell the story of the mighty up lifting that carried me to the very gates of heaven. When I began to read the book, life was a burden, but before I had finished reading it the first time, I was doing all my housework and doing it easily; and since that glorious day I have been a well woman. My health is splendid, and I am striving to let my light so shine that others may be led to the truth. There have been some mighty struggles with error, and I have learned that we cannot reach heaven with one long stride or easily drift inside the gate, but that the "asking" and the "seeking" and the "knocking" must be earnest and persistent. For a long time I was always looking back to see if FRUITAGE 669 the error had gone, until one day when I realized that to catch a glimpse of what spiritual sense means I must put corporeal sense behind me. I then set to work in earnest to find the true way. I opened Science and Health and these words were before me, "If God were understood, instead of being merely be lieved, this understanding would establish health" (p. 203). I saw that I must get the right understanding of God! I closed the book and with head bowed in prayer I waited with longing intensity for some answer. How long I waited I do not know, but suddenly, like a won derful burst of sunlight after a storm, came clearly this thought, "Be still, and know that I am God." I held my breath — deep into my hungering thought sank the infinite meaning of that "I." All self- conceit, egotism, selfishness, everything that constitutes the mortal "I," sank abashed out of sight. I trod, as it were, on holy ground. Words are inadequate to con vey the fulness of that spiritual uplifting, but others who have had similar experiences will understand. From that hour I have had an intelligent consciousness of the ever-presence of an infinite God who is only good. — C. B. G., Hudson, Mass. A Restless Sense of Existence Destroyed Through reading Science and Health and the illu mination which followed, I was healed of ulceration of the stomach and kindred troubles, a restless sense of existence, agnosticism, etc. The torture I endured with the stomach trouble I will not attempt to describe. The attending physician declared that I could live but a short 670 SCIENCE AND HEALTH time, and I felt there would be a -limit to my endur ance of the torture, but the disease was dissipated into nothingness through Christian Science, which brought me peace. Like many others I had been seemingly lost in the sea of error, without a compass, yet earnestly and hon estly seeking a haven. I had investigated all kinds of religions and philosophies that came under my notice, with the exception of Christian Science, which was not then deemed worthy of inquiry, and yet it held the very truth I was searching for — the light which "shineth in the darkness; and the darkness com prehended it not." Three years of stubborn resist ance to Truth, with increasing suffering, followed — then the light came, and with it a new experience. Now, after nine years of Christian Science experience, under severe tests, it can be truthfully said that it has not failed me in any hour of need. — J. F. J., Cincinnati, Ohio. Morally and Physically Healed I did not accept Christian Science on account of any healing of my own, but after seeing my mother, who was fast drifting toward helplessness with rheumatism, restored to perfect health with only a few treatments in Christian Science, I thought surely this must be the truth as Jesus taught and practised it, and if so it was what I had been longing for. This was about ten years ago and was the first I had ever heard of Christian Science. We soon got a copy of Science and Health and I began in the right way to FRUITAGE 671 see if Christian Science were the truth. I had no thought of studying it for bodily healing; in fact, I did not think I needed it for that, but my soul cried out for something I had not yet found. This book was indeed a key to the Scriptures. It was not long after I began reading before I dis covered that my eyes were good and strong, I could read as much as I wished, and at any time, which was something I could not do before, as my eyes had always been weak. The doctors said they never would be very strong, and that if I did not wear glasses, I might lose my sight altogether. I never gave up to wearing glasses, and now, thanks to Christian Science, I do not need them, my work for the past two years as a railway mail clerk being a good test. At the same time my eyes were healed, I also noticed that I was entirely healed of another ail ment which had been with me all my life, and which was believed to be inherited. Since that time my growth has seemed to me slow, yet when I look back and view myself as I was before Christian Science found me, and compare it with my life as it now is, I can only close my eyes to the picture and rejoice that I have been "born again" and that I have daily been putting off "the old man with his deeds," and putting on "the new man." Some of the many things that have been overcome through the study of Science and Health, and through realizing and practising the truth it teaches, are pro fanity, the use of tobacco, a very quick temper, which made both myself and those around me at times very miserable, and such thoughts as malice, revenge, etc. — O. L. R., Fort Worth, Tex. 672 SCIENCE AND HEALTH Health and Understanding Gained Most of my boyhood days were spent in the hands of physicians. From birth I was considered a very weakly child, but my mother was brave, and being much devoted to me did everything within her knowl edge and power for my comfort. Sickness and medi cine were continually before me, and by the time I reached my teens I thought I knew a material remedy for every ill. I continued in my delusion, because I was never told the real cause of my trouble. Besides being under a leading specialist for two years, I was also an outdoor patient at a noted hospital, but I was not healed. It is wonderful how the "little ones" are cared for in the face of all these seeming difficulties. I always used the prayers that I had been taught, and as I grew older I began to ask for wisdom. Little by little I gained a desire for freedom, and my prayers finally led me to the truth. The first week that I heard of Christian Science, I visited the home of dear Christian Science friends, and was at once refreshed by their purity of thought and example. I bought a copy of Science and Health, and, after studying it a little while with the Bible, I saw that if the Bible was true, Science and Health must also be true. I began to demonstrate over my physical and mental condition, and as soon as the fear and pain began to leave me I felt encouraged to go on. I was healed, and stopped complaining. I kept on studying our textbook, and when I got an understanding in a small degree of the Science of Mind, my first thought was to help others. I was guided where I could pro- FRUITAGE 673 gress in Science, and was no longer "carried about with every wind of doctrine," but held to Principle as closely as possible. From the time the healing came into my consciousness, the desire for material remedies left me, because Christian Science at once pointed out the way to get at the cause of discord and disease. All that I had to give up were the false beliefs of mortal mind. Christian Science then taught me .to love the church, and to appre ciate what it had already done for mankind. I often thought of the old adage, "Charity begins at home," and after three years' preparation I felt able to take Chris tian Science to my home, where it found, in due time, ready acceptance and willing disciples. This gave me even greater joy than my own healing. The more good I saw accomplished, the more love I had for the truth. Christian Science changed my course from the first, and gave me a nobler aim and purpose in life. I was not so easily influenced by other people's shortcomings, when I learned that evil has neither personality nor place; I was not so ready to take offence, when I found out the way to work unselfishly for the upbuilding of the Cause. — A. E. J., Toledo, Ohio. An Ever-Present Help Found On the 23rd of March, 1900, 1 received from one of my daughters a copy of Science and Health on my seventy-first birthday. Although a constant reader of all kinds of papers and books, I had never heard anything of Christian Sci ence, except a short notice that spring in a San Francisco newspaper, from an orthodox clergyman, referring to the Christian Science people in not very complimentary style. 43 674 SCIENCE AND HEALTH In Mrs. Eddy's book I came across a great deal of thought that was not readily understood at the first read ing, but by continued and careful study, and a good deal of help from my knowledge of chemistry and natu ral philosophy, I soon shook off the belief of sensation in matter, — the so-called elementary substance. One afternoon I put the belt on my circular saw to cut blocks of firewood and also to split a small stick of frame tim ber. In doing this the stick closed and pinched the saw. I picked up a small wooden wedge and tried to drive it into the saw kerf, but a bit of ice let the stick on to the back of the saw and instantly it flew, with heavy force, into my face, and bouncing off my left cheek fell about twenty feet off on the snow. The blood spattered on the snow next the saw table, and on feeling with my hand there were two wounds, one on the lock of the jaw and another forward, as big as a dollar, on the cheek bone. "Now," I thought to myself, "there is a case of surgery for you," and without further ceremony, I began to treat the case to the best of my knowledge, with the result that the bleeding stopped almost instantly, and so did a thumping pain, which had commenced. I paid no more attention to the matter, but finished my work, and then went to supper. When I washed my face, I felt a big lump on the jawbone where the block of wood struck, but after my usual reading I went to bed and slept all night until near daylight, when a pain on the right side awoke me. On feeling with my hand there was another big lump on the right side, but I treated it and went to sleep again. I never lost an hour from the hurt, although I found out that my jaw was broken. There is no scar, only a little red spot on FRUITAGE 675 the cheek, and the lumps on the bone have long since disappeared. In summing up the benefits I have received from the reading of Science and Health, I can but refer to a condition of sickness dating back to the war (1862), when chronic and malignant diarrhoea came near making an end of my material existence. My hearing, also, was seriously impaired from the effect of cannon firing at Shiloh, but it has come back to me, and where I formerly dared not eat an orange, or grapes, I can now eat anything without being hurt. My peace of mind is giving me a rest which I never experienced before during my life, and I have ceased to look away off for the divine presence that was always near, though I did not know it. — L. B., Baldy, N. M. Many Physical and Mental Troubles Overcome Less than a year ago, when nothing but trouble seemed to encompass me, I was led to Christian Science. My mother's copy of Science and Health was always lying on the table, but I scarcely ever read it. One day, how ever, the mental conflict was so great I commenced read ing in the hope of obtaining peace. Every day since then my companions have been the Bible and Science and Health. At that time I had a very serious eruption on my face, which had been there two years. We had consulted several physicians, and used every remedy suggested to eradicate it, but they proved useless. I had given up all hopes of its ever being healed, as the physician we last consulted pronounced it tuberculosis of the skin and incurable. A few weeks after I com- 676 SCIENCE AND HEALTH menced reading, I was -amazed to see it almost healed over, and to-day my cheek is perfectly smooth, while the scar is disappearing. In April my baby was born with only the practitioner and a woman friend present. I suffered little pain, and the third day I went down-stairs. I am able to nurse him, — a privilege of which I was deprived with my first child. He is a picture of health, having never been sick a day since he was born. — K. E. W. L., Mt. Dora, Fla. A New Life Gained Leaving home when a young man, I carried with me a protection against the temptation of a great city, — a mother's prayers and a small Bible. For a time I read the Bible and prayed, but without understanding. This did not suffice, and evil seemed to gain the victory. I soon omitted to read my Bible; forgot to go to God in prayer for guidance and help, and looked to the world for that which it never has and never can give, — health, peace, and joy. Thus, years later, when Christian Science came into my home, it found me prayerless, churchless, godless; a home discordant, and with no thought or knowledge of spiritual things. Up to this time, my wife had for years been seeking health through the physicians, but without success, and as a last resort had been sent to Christian Science. The help received was so wonderful that I commenced the study of Science and Health. The first effect which I realized from the reading of our textbook, was a great love for the Bible and a desire to read it, something which I had not done FRUITAGE 677 for years. I went in silent prayer to God, that I might see the light and truth which "would enable me to be come a better man. "Ye must be born again." Thus again, and as a child, was I taught to pray "the effectual fervent prayer" which 'Sivaileth much." In a few weeks' study of Science and Health together with the Bible, and without other help, I was healed of a desire for liquor, of years' standing, and of the use of tobacco. Ten years have passed and these appetites have never returned. I have never used either liquor or tobacco in any form from that time to the present. Surely this Scripture is fulfilled in our home: "Old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new." How can we estimate the value of a book, the study of which brings such transformation and regeneration ? Only as we endeavor to live, and strive to practise what it teaches, can we begin to pay our debt to God, and to her whom He has sent to make plain to human understanding the life and teaching of Christ Jesus. — W. H. P., Boston, Mass. A Voice from England For a number of years I was a weary woman, not ill enough in health to be called an invalid, but suffering more than could be told with fatigue and weakness. Feeling that this was God's will, I did not ask to be healed, although I was constantly doctoring. I suffered with dys pepsia, congestion of the liver, and many other things, including weak eyesight. With all the medicine, and with different changes for rest, I never regained health, and thought I never should, so I prayed for grace to bear my cross patiently for others' sake. One day, while 678 SCIENCE AND HEALTH lying on my couch exhausted, which had become a fre quent experience, the words came to me, "Whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive." I rose, knelt down and said, O God, make me well. I was telling a friend this and she kindly gave me a Senti nel. Imagine my joy when I saw the testimonies of heal ing ! I believed them, remembering our Lord's words, "Blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have be lieved." I obtained a copy of Science and Health and before a week had passed I realized that if God was my all I needed no glasses. My eyes were healed in a few days, and since then I have never thought of glasses. I was also cured of dyspepsia, and nothing that I have eaten has hurt me since then. The belief in health laws was next destroyed, by knowing that our heavenly Father did not make them, and from this has come the beautiful experience of the overcoming of fatigue. For this alone I can never be thankful enough. True indeed are the words, "They shall run, and not be weary." This was more than a year ago, and I can say that not once have I felt inclined to lie on the couch, nor have I had a headache, although I am doing more work than ever before. Fear has also been overcome in many ways. — A. L., Chelmsford, England. Depraved Appetites Overcome When Christian Science first came to me, or rather, when I first came to Christian Science, I did not have a very bad opinion of myself. I thought I was a pretty good fellow. I had no religious views. I seemed to be getting along as well as, if not better than, some who FRUITAGE 679 professed Christianity. So I drifted along until I was led to investigate Christian Science. As I progressed in the understanding as gained from the study of both Science and Health and the Bible, and commenced to know myself, I found that a great change had been wrought in me. For fifteen years I had used tobacco, both chewing and smoking; for ten years I had been a victim of the drink habit, sometimes to excess; I was also addicted to profanity. Christian Science removed these appetites. A stomach trouble and other lesser ills, such as headache, a bad temper, an inordinate love of money, etc., disappeared under the same benign influence. Those things that seemed to be pleasure do not give 'me pleasure now. They were not real pleasure. I have lost nothing, I have sacrificed nothing; but I have gained everything, and not yet the whole, for I can see plenty yet to be done. The condition of mind before investigating and after is as different as black and white. As Mrs. Eddy says, "Not matter, but Mind, satisfieth." — G. B. P., Henry, S. D. Catarrh of the Stomach Healed I should like to express my gratitude for the many benefits I have received through Christian Science, and to mention the great joy brought to me in the thought that man is not the helpless victim of sin, disease, and death. Through its teachings I have been able to over come many errors. When Christian Science found me, one year ago last April, in Chicago, I was suffering from catarrh 680 SCIENCE AND HEALTH of the stomach, which had been very persistent, and I had been a slave to the cigarette habit for eighteen years. Pain and weakness had robbed me of all that one holds dear. The first symptoms of the disease appeared about five years ago in the form of severe cramps of the stomach, which finally developed into other symptoms of that painful disease. I doctored continually, my diet daily becoming more rigid, until three slices of toast became my daily allowance of food. In this condition I left the East for my home in Chicago, hoping that a change of climate might benefit me. After spending six weeks there and finding no re lief, I concluded to return East. The Sunday morning before leaving I picked up a Sunday paper, and glanc ing through the religious items my eyes fell on the notices of Christian Science church services. Curiosity led me to a service. and I shall never forget that morning or the surprise and joy it gave me to find that beautiful church, and to know that so great a number actually believed that God does heal the sick to-day. This brought a first ray of hope. The evening service found me there again. Among the notices read was that of a reading room, giving the location and time of opening. Monday morn ing found me there promptly, and the first book I picked up was Science and Health which opened a new world to me. I had dieted so long and suffered so much that I had a morbid fear of food. When I had reached and read "neither food nor the stomach, without the consent of mortal mind, can make one suffer" (Science and Health, p. 221), I left the reading room for something to eat. I found a bakery near by, and bought a bag of cakes FRUITAGE 681 which I ate, and shortly after I had a hearty dinner with out the least complaint from my stomach. From that time until now I have eaten anything that I wished, and the craving for cigarettes, which I had for many years, has entirely vanished. The understanding of Truth, which entirely relieved the diseased stomach, healed also the morbid appetite for smoking. After coming back East, I bought a copy of Science and Health, which I have read daily, and find it a continual help in all the affairs of life. In my home and at work I find this Science a com fort and source of strength. I have had many difficulties in the way, but it has helped me out of them all. — W. E. B., New Britain, Conn. Spinal Disease Healed When I first heard of Christian Science, seven years ago, I supposed that it was some old fad under a new name. In the little Texas town where we then lived there were two or three Christian Scientists who met at the home of one of their number to read the Lesson- Sermon. Meeting one of them one day, I asked if un believers could come to their meetings. She said that they could if they wanted to. I went, expecting them to do something that I could laugh at when telling my friends about it. How surprised I was to find out that they did n't do anything but read the Bible and another book which they called Science and Health. I still thought it all foolishness, but resolved to go to their meet ings until I found out all they believed. I continued to go until I began to understand a little of what they knew, 682 SCIENCE AND HEALTH not what they believed; and instead of spending my time telling others what a silly thing Christian Science is, I am now trying to find words to tell what a great and wonderful thing it is. I have been healed of so- called incurable spinal disease of ten years' standing by studying the Bible and Science and Health. Science and Health has been my only teacher, and I wish to send my thanks to our dear Leader. There are no other Scientists near where we now live, but I have the Quarterly and study the lessons by myself. I have five small children, and Christian Science is in valuable to me in controlling them, and in overcoming their common ills. They often help themselves and each other to destroy their little hurts and fears. — Mrs. M. H, Oleta, Okla. Many Troubles Overcome In the second chapter of First Peter, ninth verse, I read "that ye should show forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light." The periodicals so wisely established by our Leader give us one means of showing forth the praises of Truth. From the darkness of physical pain and weariness into the light of wholeness and joyousness in work and living, — from the darkness of a clouded sight into the light of clearer vision, — from the darkness of doubt and discord into the marvellous light of the reality of good, — this is what a reading of the Christian Science textbook has done for me. At the time the book was lent to me, I was teach- FRUITAGE 683 ing in the public schools of Chicago, and absences from my work on account of illness were of frequent occurrence. For five weeks I had been under the care of a specialist for an organic trouble, and he said I would have to come as many more months before a cure could be effected. At this time, Science and Health was brought to my notice. I never thought of such a thing as being healed by the reading of the book, but my thought was so changed that I was healed, not only of the organic trouble, but of blurred eyesight, fatigue, and a train of other discordant manifestations. I did not go back to the physician until four months later to pay my bill (which, by the way, was more than five times the price of the Science and Health I had purchased). From the time I read the book I taught steadily without losing time from my work. I was helped, too, with my work in many other ways. Through reading the textbook I learned that God has given us strength to do all we have to do, and that it is the things we do not have to do (the envying, strife, emu lating, vainglorying, and so on) that leave in their wake fatigue and discord. Gratitude to our beloved Leader, Mrs. Eddy, and to her faithful students, with whom I afterwards be came associated, can be expressed only by daily efforts to put into practice what has been taught. — T. H. A., Madison, Wis. Prejudice Overcome I became interested in Christian Science somewhat over three years ago when in much need of help. I had never been strong, and as I grew older I grew 684 SCIENCE AND HEALTH weaker and at last became so ill that life was a burden to me. Science and Health by Mrs. Eddy was sent to me, in answer to prayer, as I thought. I was a little afraid of all these new fads, as I thought them, but I had not read far before I felt that I had found the truth which makes us free. I was healed of stomach trouble, inward weakness, and bilious attacks. One physician said I might have to undergo an opera tion before I could get well, but, thanks to this Truth, I have found that the only operation needed was the re generation of this so-called human mind by learning to know God. In many cases I have been able to help myself and others. Words cannot express my thanks to Mrs. Eddy, and to all who are bringing these great truths to the help of the whole world. — E. E. M., Huntington, W. Va. A Convincing Testimony I became interested in Christian Science some five years ago, the practical nature of its statements appeal ing to me, and I must say, at the outset, that with my little experience I have found it all and more than I ever dreamt of realizing on this plane of existence. I am satisfied that I have found Truth. God is indeed to me an ever-present help. My little girl, some ten months old, was afflicted with constipation. It was so severe I dreaded to go out anywhere with her, as I knew not when she would be taken with a convulsion. I had tried all the usual remedies in such cases, but it seemed to grow more ob stinate. There was a Christian Scientist living in FRUITAGE 685 the same house with us, a Scientist who let her light shine, and while she said little, I felt the reflection of Love. I had no knowledge of the teachings of Chris tian Science, save that God was the physician at all times. In my own way I believed He was all-power ful, and I said to my husband one day, "I am through with medicine for baby. I am just going to leave her in God's care and see what He will do. I have done all I can." I did as I said, laid my burden at God's feet, and did not pick it up again. In two days the child was perfectly natural, and has since been free from the trouble. She is now six years of age. Some months later a second test came. She woke up at nine o'clock at night crying and holding her ear. There was to sense a gathering. I was alone. I took up my Science and Health and Bible, but the more I worked the louder she screamed. Error kept suggesting ma terial remedies, but I said firmly: "No; I shall not go back to error. God will help me." Just then I thought of my own fear, how excessive it was, and a conversation I had with the Scientist who first voiced the truth to me, came to mind. She said she always found it helpful to treat herself and cast out her own fear before treat ing a patient. I put baby down and again took up my Science and Health, and these were the words I read : — "Every trial of our faith in God makes us stronger. The more difficult seems the material condition to be overcome by Spirit, the stronger should be our faith and the purer our love. The Apostle John says: 'There is no fear in Love, but perfect Love casteth out fear'" (Science and Health, p. 410). I looked up, the crying 686 SCIENCE AND HEALTH had ceased, the child was smiling, and in a few minutes asked to be put to bed. There has been no further trouble of that kind. I have since seen the power of Truth overcome error of many forms, including croup, whooping-cough, ton- silitis, etc. I am thankful for all these proofs, but far more grateful am I for the spiritual teaching to love, to forgive, to curb my tongue, and cease my criticism. — M. A. H., Brockton, Mass. Healed Physically and Spiritually I had been taking medicine continually for many years. Finally I was taken suddenly ill and could not leave my room for about two months, then I went away for three months, thinking that I should come back and be able to continue my work. I improved very much, but the fear of quick consumption was with my doctor and my family and friends, and I was warned about the coming winter. Only too soon the fear manifested itself. I had worked just three weeks when all the pains and aches returned, and I had to go to bed as soon as I got home, so there was no pleasure in living. My em ployer advised me to see my physician, and said perhaps I should not work that winter. I then and there turned to Christian Science. I could not afford to give up work and live away from home, neither did I want to depend on doctors and medicine any longer. I took the book and read it on my way to work, and at noon I lay down on a couch instead of going out for luncheon and fell asleep. When I awoke I was a different person, all pains and aches had gone, and I was free. I was so FRUITAGE 687 happy I could hardly contain myself; to material sense it was wonderful. As I walked I kept saying, "Wonderful, wonderful, wonderful," and tried to un derstand "the scientific statement of being" by repeat ing portions at a time, then pondering over them. I read the book four times in succession, and every time I found more and more to aid in the under standing. This healing was in October, 1901, with no other help than Science and Health, and soon I was relieved of other chronic ailments. In February I was able to put away eyeglasses, which I had worn ten years and a half for astigmatism. Oculists told me I would always have to wear them. A month later my father asked me to help him, as he was suffering so much from con stipation, dyspepsia, and neuralgia. He had been sub sisting on bran, nearly starving himself until he was most miserable, and his limbs seemed so cold that they were kept wrapped in blankets. I felt very humble as he asked me, and told him I would have a practitioner help him, as I had never treated any one; but he would not consent to have any one but myself, and I finally told him I would try, but that he must not hold Science respon sible if he were not benefited, for my lack of understand ing, and not Science, would be at fault. At my request he read Science and Health, ate whatever he wanted, and used no medicine in any form. After two treat ments I received word from him that he was healed of that bondage of thirty years' standing. In view of all these signs which followed my acceptance of Chris tian Science, I knew it must be true. — R. L. A., Chicago, 111. 688 SCIENCE AND HEALTH A Voice from the South I was delicate from childhood, and my parents did not think it was possible for me to live more than a few years. I lived, however, although there was not much improvement in my health. Travel and change of climate brought only temporary relief, and the physi cians gave me no hope that I would ever be well. As a last resort I began the study of Science and Health, and before I had finished reading the book I realized that its author was divinely commissioned to bring this spiritual message to a waiting world. Through this reading my health was restored, and I was healed of one disease that has been called incurable by all physicians. For this, together with the greater and higher bless ing of having the spiritual fact of being unfolded to me, I am most grateful. What shall be rendered for such benefits received and made possible by the consecrated life of our revered Leader? Only by following the teachings of our text book, and by loving obedience to her gentle and timely admonitions can we show our true sense of gratitude. — F. H. D., De Funiak Springs, Fla. Healed after Much Suffering A testimony given in the Journal led me to investi gate Christian Science, and I hope in return to be the means of leading some one else to see the beauty of this saving truth, and to learn to know God aright and man's relationship to Him. I know from experience FRUITAGE 689 that it is prejudice and misapprehension of what Christian Science is, that keeps many from enjoying the blessings it bestows. ¦ I had been taking patent medicines for several years, and had been to one of the best sanitariums in this country, but was not healed, although I received some benefit, for which I shall always feel grateful, for I know the physi cians did all they could for me. I sometimes thought I had exhausted all remedies, but did not give up, for I felt there must be something to heal me if I could find it. When in this state of mind Christian Science came to my notice, and after reading several Journals, I pur chased a copy of Science and Health. I read for several days at odd times. I commenced to improve, and in about a week I was healed of most of my ills, among which were dyspepsia and nervous debility. Although I had heard about Christian Science before, I had never heard that the reading of the Christian Science textbook had ever effected the healing of anybody. I commenced reading to find out what Christian Science was, but was surprised to find myself improving, and was soon assured that it was the theology of Science and Health that healed me, just as it was the theology of Jesus that healed the sick. It has also proved to me that there can be no Christian Science Church that does not heal the sick and sinful, for healing follows as the natural result of the teaching of Christian Science. The Bible has become a new revelation to me, and I can read it much more understandingly by the light received through the reading of Science and Health. — A. F. M., Fairmont, Minn. 44 690 SCIENCE AND HEALTH Through Great Tribulations When I attempt to make plain what Christian Science has done for me, words fail me. For twenty years I was a constant sufferer, my spine having been injured when I was very young. As a little child I suffered so much that I would look up to the stars and beg God, who I thought might be up there somewhere, to take me away from the earth, — I was so tired. A great wall of pain seemed to separate me from the pleasures enjoyed by others, and I could not explain how I felt, because no one could understand. Years passed, and I saw my earthly happiness swept away; my heart was broken and I did not know what to do. I cried for help, day after day and night after night, although I was not sure what God was, nor where He was. I only knew that I suffered, and was in need of help, and that there was no earthly help for either mind or body. I loved purity, truth, and right always, and this made evil seem a most terrible reality. I was unable to cope with it, and so found myself in despair. This was my condition when I com menced reading Science and Health. I was ready for its message, and in about ten days there came a won derful insight into the truth which heals the sick and binds up the broken-hearted. All pain left me, I had a glimpse of the new heavens and the new earth, and was beginning to be fed by Love divine. I had suffered for years with insomnia. That night I rested like a child, and awoke the next morning well and happy. A flood of light daily illumined the pages of the "little book," and the revelation it holds for all FRUITAGE 691 came to my waiting heart. "The peace which passeth all understanding " rested upon me, and joy too deep for words transformed my life. My prayers were answered, for I had found God in Christian Science. The Bible, which I knew very little about, became my constant study, my joy, and my guide. The copy which I bought at the time of my healing is marked from Genesis to Revelation. It was so constantly in my hands for three years that the cover became worn and the leaves loose, so it has been laid away for a new one. Two and three o'clock in the morning often found me poring over its pages, which grew more and more sacred to me every day, and the help I received therefrom was wonderful, for which I can find no words to express my gratitude. — I. L., Los Angeles, Cal. A Helpful Testimony Words cannot express my gratitude to God for Christian Science. When I first read Science and Health, I had tried every remedy I had ever heard of. I felt no change in mind or body that I was conscious of until I read page 16 of the chapter on "Prayer," in Science and Health. The first words of the "spiritual sense of the Lord's Prayer," telling of our Father- Mother God, gave me a glimpse of heavenly light. I stopped and reasoned, and remembered the teachings of Jesus. The truth of man's spiritual being dawned on my consciousness. I realized I was not subject to mortal laws, as I had been taught all my life. I could not explain how I knew this, but I knew it. Through Christian Science, Mrs. Eddy had given me what 692 SCIENCE AND HEALTH I had longed for all my life, — a Mother, a perfect "Father-Mother God." I had known there was a great lack, and at that time I believe the orthodox world had but half of the truth which Jesus came to establish. When I read, "Give us this day our daily bread," and its spiritual interpretation, my tears began to flow; all the years of bitterness, hate, and fear melted away. I knew then, as I know now, that nothing satisfies but Love. That day began the outward and inward conscious healing, — mental and physical. There never came a doubt! I absolutely knew that Christian Science was and is the truth. Money, friends, materiality, are nothing beside the conscious knowledge of God, man, and the universe. I did not need treatment from any one, — Science and Health was so clear and beautiful. I could not understand the Bible before, but I found it illumined now that I had a little understanding of Christian Science. For ten years I have not had to lie down in the daytime from any sickness. I am now, and have been all these years, the picture of perfect health. When I first read Science and Health I weighed one hundred and four pounds; I now weigh over one hun dred and sixty. This physical health is not to be com pared to my happiness, — my harmony that nothing can take away, — because it is the gift of God. Nothing has shown me the perversity of the human mind more than in its conclusions in regard to my healing. Even when I felt and knew that I was healed, people con stantly said, because I was thin and delicate looking, "You are not well, any one could look at you and know it." Now that I am fleshy, they say, "You don't look FRUITAGE 693 as if you ever had a pain in all your life. You could not have had consumption." When I think what my life was before I had Christian Science, of the six years of colds, suffering, and cough ing, not to mention the unhappiness, I want to "work, watch, and pray " for the Mind of Christ, that I may work rightly in God's vineyard, and to know that in truth, what belongs to one belongs to all, — that one God, one Life, Truth, and Love is all. — A. C. L., Kansas City, Kans. Desire for Liquor and Tobacco Disappeared I first heard of Christian Science four years ago. At that time drinking and smoking were my comforters. I had no other companionship. I had lived almost con stantly from childhood in an evil atmosphere. Though I was far from being satisfied with my condition, I failed to see how to better it until I read Science and Health. I used occasionally to listen to a sermon, but sermons did not give me any more comfort than I derived from my pipe, hence I concluded that church-going could not satisfy me and I preferred drinking and smoking. When I began to read Science and Health, I saw it offered some thing substantial. After a few months' study all desire for drinking and smoking disappeared. I did not give them up; I made no sacrifices, I simply found some thing better. I might mention that I had smoked ever since I can remember. I used to smoke years before I left school, and, like most Englishmen, loved my pipe, and would almost prefer to miss a meal rather than to go without my smoke. I used to think it gave me comfort. During my four years' study of Christian Science I 694 SCIENCE AND HEALTH have not spent a cent for doctors or medicine, neither have I lost a day from my work on account of sickness, which compares wonderfully with the previous four years. I take a great interest and pleasure in reading the Bible and studying the lessons in the Quarterly. The Bible used to be a most mysterious book to me, but Science and Health makes it a most precious book, making its meaning clearer, plainer, and simpler. I take this opportunity to express my gratitude to Mrs. Eddy and to the friend who invited me to attend the ser vice held in the Auditorium years ago. I also wish to acknowledge the benefit I have had from the Journal and the Sentinel. They have helped me wonderfully. If the value of Science and Health and these publications were measured as business men value things, by the results or benefits they bring, they certainly would be priceless to me. It would be impossible to measure their value, as I have got something from Science and Health that all the money in the world could not buy. — H. P. H, Chicago, 111. An Expression of Loving Gratitude In the spring of 1893, while studying for the minis try, Science and Health was placed in my hands, and the truth contained therein at once became to me the pearl of great price. I literally devoured the book, reading it about eighteen hours a day. Its originality was startling, upsetting my preconceived opinions of God, man, and creation. Two sentences especially appealed to me: "The foundation of mortal discord is a false sense of man's origin" (p. 262), and, "For right FRUITAGE 695 reasoning, there should be but one fact before the thought, namely, spiritual existence " (p. 492). I had found the keynote to the Science of being as taught in this marvel lous book, and persevered until a glimpse of the new heav ens and new earth came, for the old were passing away. With this spiritual uplifting came also physical health. All my life had been spent in semi-invalidism, and I seemed destined to a life of suffering. In three weeks after beginning Science and Health, to my joy ful surprise I found myself a well man, sound physi cally, and uplifted spiritually. Life was being lived from a new basis, the old things of personal sense were passing away and all things becoming new. I learned that the infinite good is the one Friend upon whom we can call at all times, an all-powerful, ever- present help in every time of trouble; that His children are really governed in peace and harmony by spiritual law, and as the right understanding of it is gained, the other things soon follow, bringing a peace the human concept can never know. For the last twelve years my whole time has been devoted to Christian Science practice, and I have seen nearly every so-called incurable disease healed by its beneficent influence. God bless our dear Leader! She has set before us an open door, which no man can shut, and it is but a question of time when the world will know her better and love her more. — E. E. N., Washington, D. C. Healed of Bright's Disease August 18, 1902, I was taken down with what three doctors pronounced Bright's disease, and they stated 696 SCIENCE AND HEALTH that I would not live a year, or if I did succeed in living longer, I would be mentally unbalanced. On December 6, 1902, my wife presented me with Science and Health as a birthday gift, and it was indeed the best present I ever received. Since that time I have been reading it and attending Second Church here. I have not used any medicine since, nor has any one in our home. I am in the finest of health and have lost all my bad habits. This truth has brought a great spiritual uplifting to all of us, and words cannot express my gratitude to Mrs. Eddy and to all who have helped me to the same. — T. V., Chicago, 111. Fibroid Tumor Destroyed When quite young I was impressed that the Bible was not properly interpreted by the preachers, for I could not conceive of a God of wrath who was unjust enough to allow His little ones to suffer pain, misery, and death. I had hope, however, that some day the truth would be revealed to an awakening world, but little did I dream that even then there was one of God's noble women who reflected sufficient purity and holiness to entertain the "angel of his presence," and commune with the true God. I was believed to be predisposed to scrofula, so that I was not a strong or attractive child, and my girlhood and womanhood were scarcely ever free from dread of the laws of matter and lack of strength. The climax was reached when a physician informed me, after weeks of treatment, that I had a fibroid tumor, which required an operation. The conditions were most trying and I FRUITAGE 697 was heartsick and discouraged when, in January, 1893^ I heard of Christian Science through a letter from a dear sister who had been greatly benefited thereby, and I re solved to go at once to a practitioner, for I believed it to be the long-lost truth that would make me free. It meant a great effort and sacrifice for me to go to Chicago at that time, but divine Love opened the way and I reached there in March. I had been in my sister's home but a few days, reading Science and Health almost con stantly, when I asked her if I had not better have treatment for the tumor, which had given me so much trouble. She said to me, "You feel well, do you not?" I assured her that I never had felt so well as I had since reaching there. "Well," she said with decision, "your tumor is gone, for God never made it," and her statements were true, for it has never been heard of from that day. Since then I have been healed of chronic sore throat, hay fever, and other troubles, and I know that Christian Science is the truth. — B. W. S., Coldwater, Mich. Light out of Darkness I have received so much benefit from the testimonies in the Sentinel and Journal that I send mine, hoping it may cheer some struggling heart. I was reared by kind and loving Christian parents and was a member of an orthodox church for over twenty years, but I was never satisfied. I was filled with fear and bound down by the false gods of this world, — sin, disease, and pov erty; consequently eyery way I turned, and in everything I attempted to do, I was met with disappointment and failure; but God was leading me into a different life. 698 SCIENCE AND HEALTH My interest was first awakened to Christian Science about thirteen years ago, and I have been a willing dis ciple ever since. Through the reading of Science and Health I was healed of chronic catarrh and laryngitis, and it also enabled me to lay off my glasses. Christian Science has not only helped me mentally, morally, and physically, but the greatest blessing of all is the spirit ual uplifting which enabled me to know that God is both able and willing to care for His children, if we are but willing to do our part and bear the cross which, though it seems heavy at times, always brings a sure reward. Christian Science has not only helped me, but it has enabled me to help others. The Bible is a new book to me. I now see what Jesus meant when he said, "Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest." My heart goes out in gratitude to Mrs. Eddy for the work she has done and is still doing for the world, and to God I am most grateful that He has guided me into the truth, that I may have life, and have it more abundantly. — Mrs. M. M., Chicago, 111. A Grateful Testimony "Thy word is a lamp unto my feet, and a light unto my path." This has been proven to me in every way. When Christian Science came to me, I was a wreck, physically, mentally, and financially; but since the reading of Sci ence and Health turned my thought toward the light, I have found that, as far as I am willing to receive the word and live it, all comforts are supplied me. I am especially FRUITAGE 699 grateful for the spiritual help. I know that things which I did and thought last year I would not do or think this year, and am satisfied. Through the careful and prayer ful study of Science and Health I have been lifted from sickness to health, from sorrow to peace, from lack to plenty, and, the most beautiful of all, from darkness to light. — Mrs. H. S. C, Seattle, Wash. Healed of Consumption and Asthma It is a pleasure to acknowledge the great benefits which have come to me through Christian Science. It is nearly ten years since I began the investigation of the subject by borrowing a copy of Science and Health. I had become a hopeless sufferer from asthma, — the disease being so aggravated at times as to make breathing almost impos sible. I was also a victim of that dread disease, consump tion. It was hereditary, nearly all my family on both sides having passed away with it. I took up Christian Science very much as a drowning man catches at a straw. However, I was much interested as soon as I began to understand it, and having read the book nearly all my waking hours for a few weeks, I became so much better and so convinced of its truth, that myself and wife de stroyed all the medicines in the home, and have never since used any remedy except Christian Science. I con tinued to study and to put into practice the teaching as best I knew, and was restored to health in a few months. Prior to my investigation of Christian Science I had been from boyhood an outspoken infidel, had read that class of literature extensively, and had no desire for anything of a religious nature, — the orthodox teaching 700 SCIENCE AND HEALTH never having appealed to me as a rational exposition of an all-wise God. I now have no more doubt of the truth of the teaching of the great Way-shower, Jesus of Naza reth, than I doubt the correctness of the basic law of mathematics or music. I have no doubt whatever that Christian Science saved me from the grave, and thus proved a most practicable and efficient help in time of greatest need. However great my physical suffering has been, I can but feel glad that through it the door of con sciousness was opened to let in the light of Truth. Thus I have progressed a little way in the knowledge of God, good, as revealed in Christian Science. — C. B., Webb City, Mo. »**«&&*- •«£- y'_r:^*Mp.V.